Selected Chapters From The Catupi PDF

Selected Chapters from the
Catuṣpīṭhatantra
(2/2) Appendix volume with critical editions of
selected chapters accompanied by Bhavabhaṭṭa’s
commentary and a bibliography
Péter-Dániel Szántó
Balliol College, Oxford
December 16, 2012

Contents
1 Explanatory notes to the edition 2
2 Critical editions of selected chapters and passages 4

2.1 Critical edition of 1.1.1-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
2.2 Critical edition of 1.2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
2.5 Critical edition of 2.1.106-111 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
2.9 Critical edition of 4.3.34-55 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215
3 Bibliography 225
3.1 Primary sources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226
3.1.1 In Sanskrit or translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan . 226
3.1.2 Indigenous Tibetan works . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251
3.2 Secondary sources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252
1
Chapter 1
Explanatory notes to the

edition
I have followed the principles of a positive apparatus. The word to which

the notes refer is always given before a right square bracket. All readings
are reported, no matter how trivial, except certain well-known scribal habits
(anusvāra for homorganic nasals, confusion of sibilants, with very few, rare,
exceptions gemination before -r-, etc.) and with a few exceptions the rather
chaotic punctuation.
There are in total four tiers in the apparatus. The first gives the variants
for the root-text, the second the parallels to the root-text,1 the third the
variants for the commentary,2 and the fourth the parallels to the commen-
tary. In the first tier readings are grouped by quarter verses (pāda), in the
third by a bipartite numeration (the first denotes the number of the verse,
the second the line number of the prose; the lines of the commentary are
given on the left hand side with an increment of 5).
I have followed the following conventions in the edition:
corr. denotes a correction

em. denotes an emendation
conj. denotes a conjecture (if the conjecture was suggested by a person other
than the editor, the name is given in small capitals)
1
Only 2.3 reports most editorial interventions in the parallels. Noting all such readings
would constitute a separate study.
2
Sacrificing some consistency I have striven to be economical noting the damaged por-
tions of witness M, which is particularly lacunose.
2
3
((kiṃcit)) the reading is uncertain (ms. damaged, smudged, torn, etc.)
kiṃcit a.c. reading of a codex before correction
kiṃcit p.c. reading of a codex after correction
kiṃcit p.c.pri correction made in the scribal hand
kiṃcit p.c.sec correction made in a second hand
kiṃcit par presumable lemma of a commentator
kiṃcit rep reading reported by a commentator
*kiṃcit reading is reconstructed from Tibetan
†kiṃcit† the reading does not make sense to the editor
kiṃ + t an entire lost akṣara
+iṃcit partial loss of an akṣara
kiṃcit the root-text and pratīkas / lemmata in the commentary
kiṃcit quotation from another source in the commentary
β a reading in the root-text as attested in Bhavabhaṭṭa’s lemmata
κ id. in Kalyāṇavarman’s Pañjikā
δ id. in Durjayacandra’s Mitapadā
β ex em. lemma resulting from an emendation (same for κ and δ)
β ex conj. lemma resulting from a conjecture (ditto)
⇒ copied over without significant variants
⇐ passage/verse stems from
≈ doctrinal harmony or other similarity
For a description of the employed mss. see the previous volume, pp. 73-89
for the mūla, and pp. 100-112 for the commentary.
Chapter 2
Critical editions of selected

chapters and passages
4
5
2.1 Critical edition of 1.1.1-8

[(incipit) K 1v , M 1-2 desunt, S 1-2 desunt] oṃ namo Jñānaḍākinyai.
Catuṣpīṭhaṃ vande vanam iva śuci śrīphalapadaṃ
manojñacchāyaṃ tan munivacanavinyāsaruciram |
prabodhād atyantaṃ surabhirasavattattvakusumaṃ
phalaṃ nānārūpaṃ samayasadṛśaṃ yatra phalati || i ||
5 viśadaguṇam api samantād

aviśadaguṇam antarāntaraṃ bahutaḥ |
amṛtodbhavaṃ Catuṣpī-
ṭhaṃ nalinīnālam iva tantram || ii ||
sphuṭayitum artham amuṣya

10 svarṇagirer iva ka icchayā śaktaḥ |
daivatam anubhāvam ṛte
ke tatra vayaṃ narābhāsāḥ || iii ||
mṛgapativikramasādhye
gajamaṇiharaṇe kathaṃ sa saṃbhāvyaḥ |
15 iha carati yas tapasvī
bāṣpacchedyaṃ tṛṇaṃ hariṇaḥ || iv ||
atha guruvacanapraguṇī-
kṛtaṃ na śaknomi kiṃ vibhaktum idam |
bhaiṣajyamṛdūbhūtaṃ
20 loham api hi khādati jano ’pi || v ||
visadṛśamatayaḥ sattvās
teṣāṃ ko vetti viṣayam iṣṭigatam |
upadeśamatyanuguṇaṃ
guṇayann arthaṃ nibadhnāmi || vi ||
25 atilaukikam iha sarvaṃ

chando liṅgaṃ vibhaktivacanādi |
0.4 samayasadṛśaṃ] conj., sadṛśasamayaṃ K 0.5 viśada◦ ] corr. , viṣada◦ K 0.6
aviśada◦ ] corr. , aviṣada◦ K 0.13 mṛgapati◦ ] K p.c. , mṛgama ... K a.c. 0.20 jano ’pi]
corr. , jano pi K
0.16 mṛgapativikramasādhye . . . hariṇaḥ] ≈ Cakrasaṃvaravivṛti (vol. I, p. 1): tantropāde-
yaratnāni parimātuṃ ka īśvaraḥ| ambhodhijalabindūnāṃ kaḥ kṣamo gaṇanāvidhau||
1.1.1 The nidāna 6
arthālaṃkāradhiyā-
bharaṇīyaṃ tantraratnam idam || vii ||
[A 1v , C 1v , D 1v , E 1] evaṃ bhāṣita sarvajña

rigīnāṃ jñānam īśvaram |
śuddhāvāsikāvasthānaṃ
yoginījālasaṃvaram ∥1.1.1∥
idaṃ khalv aṣṭādaśalakṣāntaḥpātidvādaśasāhasrikaCatuṣpīṭhasamuddhṛ-
taṃ tantraṃ, tatraiva sthitatvād iha naivaṃ mayeti vākyam ādāv upanyas-
taṃ saṃgītikāreṇa.
evam ityādi– evam iti vakṣyamāṇaṃ sakalam abhinandann itītipa-
5 ryantam (4.4.102) abhidhānābhidheyātmakaṃ tantraṃ deśyam abhihitam.
bhāṣiteti– aviparītaṃ tantraṃ bhāṣitavān deśitavān iti deśanā darśitā. i-
taś cābhidhānam api pratipāditaṃ, śrotum icchāmītyādinā (1.1.4) cābhi-
dheyaṃ pratipādayiṣyate. anayor abhidhānābhidheyalakṣaṇaḥ saṃbandho
draṣṭavyaḥ. prayojanaṃ ca devatāsākṣātkaraṇam. tatprayojanaṃ ca jagad-
10 anugrahaḥ.
1 ] praemittunt: ((oṃ)) + + + vajra + +āya || A , damaged in C , oṃ namaḥ śrīva-
jrasattvāya D , namaḥ śrīvajrasattvāya E 1a evaṃ] β κ δ D E , eva+ A , damaged in
C • sarvajña] β δ D , sarvajñaḥ κ , sarvajñaṃ A C E 1b rigīnāṃ] β A C D E , ṛgīnām
κ ex em. , ṛṣīnāṃ κ rep 1c śuddhāvāsikāvasthānaṃ] β A , śuddhāvāsakaṃ κ (?), śud-
dhāvāsikavasthānāṃ C , śuddhāvāsikavasthānaṃ D E 1d yoginī◦ ] β κ A D E , ((jo))ginī◦
C • ◦ saṃvaram] β A C D E , ◦ śaṃvaram κ
1 ] ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda (1v ): evaṃ bhāṣita sarvajñaṃ rāgīnāṃ jñānam īśvaram| śud-
dhāvāsikavasthānaṃ yoginījālasaṃvaram|| • ⇒ *Vyākhyātantra (1.1cdef): drang srong rnams
kyi ye shes dbang| rnal ’byor ma yi dra mchog (*yoginījālavaram!) ’di| gnas gtsang ma na
bzhugs nas su| thams cad mkhyen pas ’di skad gsungs||
0.28 ◦ dhiyābharaṇīyaṃ] corr. , ◦ dhiyā’bharaṇīyaṃ K 1.1 khalv] corr. , khalu K 1.1
◦
dvādaśasāhasrika◦ ] em. , ◦ trayodaśasāhasrika◦ K , stong phrag bcu gnyis pa’i TD =
*◦ dvādaśasāhasrika◦
1.2 idaṃ . . . tantraṃ] ≈ Mantroddhārapañjikā (A 1v -2r , B 1r ): yad aṣṭādaśalakṣaṃ śrī-
Catuṣpīṭhamahātantrarājaṃ bhagavatā śrīVajradhareṇa śuddhāvā + + + + nikāye bhāṣi-
tam|| tasmāc chrīVajrapāṇinā saṃhṛtya dvādaśasāhasrikaṃ tantrarājaṃ śrīmadOḍiyāne
’śītikoṭiyogayoginībhiḥ prabodhya ta + + + + taṃ tasmād api śrīNāgārjunabhaṭṭārak-
ena tatra gatvā mahāguptena śrutvā dvādaśaśatikamūlatantraṃ loke pracāritam|| 1.3
idaṃ . . . saṃgītikāreṇa] refuted by Bo dong Phyogs las rnam rgyal (Gdan bzhi’i rgyud
bshad, 10v -11r ) • ≈ Cakrasaṃvarapañjikā (p. 105): atra tantrādāv evaṃ mayetyādinā
saṃgītikāreṇa kasmād upodghāto na kṛta iti codyam anūdya . . . anye tu śatasāhasrikāt
Khasamān mūlatantrād uddhṛtatvāt tatraivādau mūlatantra evam ityādinā nirdiṣṭatvād
atra taduttaratantre na kṛta iti| 1.10 anayor . . . jagadanugrahaḥ] ≈ Cakrasaṃvaravivṛti
(vol. I, pp. 3-4): ata evābhidhānābhidheyayor vācyavācakalakṣaṇaḥ saṃbandhaḥ| atra cāb-
hidhānaprayojanam aviparītābhidheyapratipādanam, abhidheyaprayojanam asyaiva pari-
jñātasya sākṣātkaraṇam, tasya ca prayojanaṃ deśanādinā jagadarthakaraṇam|
1.1.2 The retinue 7
katham aviparītadeśanety āha– sarvajñetyādi. sarvaṃ padārthagrāmaṃ

kṣanikādirūpeṇa jānātīti sarvajñaḥ. tattvato bhagavata eva tathābhūtaṃ
jñānam utpadyate. etena svārthasaṃpad uktā.
rigīnāṃ jñānam īśvaram iti– jñāyata iti jñānaṃ jñeyam ity arthaḥ.
15 puṇyamaheśākhyatvāt sarvabuddhajanakatvāc ca sa īśvaro mahāvajradha-
raḥ. rigīnāṃ buddhānāṃ jñānam īśvaraś ca. tathā cāha–
sarvabuddhādhipaḥ śrīmān
mahāvajradharīpadam |
upeyaḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ
20 dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti.
janakaḥ sarvabuddhānām
iti vā. tena svārthasaṃpadupāyasaṃpat sūcitā.
bhagavato viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa sthānasaṃpadam āha– śuddhāvāsikāva-
sthānam iti. śuddhāvāsikā devās tān avatīti śuddhāvāsikāvaḥ Sumeruḥ.
25 tatra sthānaṃ sthitir yasya sa tathā. Sumerupṛṣṭhe kuṭāgārāvasthita ity
arthaḥ.
parārthasaṃpattisūcakaṃ viśeṣaṇam āha– yoginījālasaṃvaram iti. yo-
gaḥ prajñopāyādvayajñānam. prajñā nisvabhāvatā. upāyaḥ pariśuddhā ka-
ruṇā.
30 prajñopāyasamāpattir
yoga ity abhidhīyate |
yā nisvabhāvatā prajñā
upāyo bhāvalakṣaṇa
iti vacanāt. sa vidyate yāsāṃ tā [K 2r ] yoginyas, tāsāṃ jālaṃ pariśuddhaṃ
35 nirmāṇaṃ, tena saṃsārāt sarvasattvān vṛṇoti trāyata iti sa tathā.
yoga eva parārthasaṃpadupāyasaṃpat. tata evaṃvidhenāviparītam eva
deśitam iti siddham.
iti deśyadeśanādeśakasthānasampat krameṇa darśitā.
DhutaguṇaBībhatsaLambakaTrikaṇṭhaMeruMeruśikharaPa-
dmaPadmodarāśītikoṭiyogīśvaramadhye Vajrapāṇim avalokya smi-
1.11 ◦ grāmaṃ] em. , ◦ grāma K 1.14 rigīnāṃ] K , stong pa can TD 1.22 svārthasaṃ-
padupāyasaṃpat] em. , svārthasaṃpat pāyasaṃpat K
1.20 sarvabuddhādhipaḥ . . . saiva dharmatā] ⇐ Guhyasamāja 18.178 1.21 janakaḥ sarv-

abuddhānām] ⇐ Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti 1.60a 1.26 śuddhāvāsikā . . . ity arthaḥ] refuted
by Bo dong Phyogs las rnam rgyal (Gdan bzhi’i rgyud bshad, 11r -11v ) 1.29 yogaḥ . . .
karuṇā] refuted by Bo dong Phyogs las rnam rgyal (Gdan bzhi’i rgyud bshad, 11v ) 1.33
prajñopāyasamāpattir . . . upāyo bhāvalakṣaṇaḥ] ⇐ Guhyasamāja 18.33 1.34 yogaḥ . . .
yoginyas] ≈ Abhayapaddhati (Ms B 4r , missing in A): yoginīti– prajñopāyasamāpattir
yoga ity abhidhīyate. so ’tyantam asty asyāḥ.
1.1.3-5 Vajrapāṇi’s entreaty 8
tam akārṣīt ∥1.1.2∥
parṣac ca tantre pratipādayitavyā. †tantram† āha– Dhutaguṇetyādi.

Dhutaguṇo Maitreyaḥ. Bībhatso Vajrapāṇiḥ. Lambakaḥ Samantabhadraḥ.
Trikaṇṭho Gaganagarbhaḥ. Meruḥ Sarvanivaraṇaviṣkambhī. Meruśikharaḥ
Kṣi[(incipit) M 3r ]tigarbhaḥ. Padmo Lokeśvaraḥ. Padmodaro Mañjuśrīḥ.
5 aṣṭau bodhisattvāḥ prādhānyenoktāḥ. etatpramukhā aśītikoṭisaṃkhyā yo-
gīśvarā bodhisattvās teṣāṃ madhye Vajrapāṇim avalokya smitam īṣaddhasi-
tam akārṣīt. sarvajñeti (1a) śeṣaḥ. bhagavān paracittajñatayā Catuṣpīṭha-
śravaṇakāṅkṣiṇīṃ parṣadaṃ pratītya, Vajrapāṇiṃ saṃgānakṣamaṃ vīkṣya
«mām ayam adhyeṣatām» iti hasitena prasannatāṃ darśitavān iti bhāvaḥ.
samanantarasmite ’smin Vajrapāṇi utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam

uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ prati-
2 dhutaguṇa◦ ] β κ , dhrutaguṇa◦ κ rep , dhrutaguṇa| A , dhru+ṃguṇa| C , dhūtaguṇa| D ,

dhūtaguṇa◦ E , • ◦ bībhatsa◦ ] β E , ◦ bhībhatsa◦ κ D , bhībhaccha| A C • ◦ lambaka◦ ] β κ ,
lambaka| A C D E • ◦ trikaṇṭha◦ ] β ex em. , ◦ trigaṇḍaka◦ κ , damaged in A C , trikaṇṭhaṃ|
D , trikaṇṭha◦ E • ◦ meru◦ ] β κ E , damaged in A C , meru| D • ◦ meruśikhara◦ ] β κ ,
damaged in A C , meruśikha| D , ◦ meruśikha◦ E • ◦ padma◦ ] β κ E , padma| A C D •
◦
padmodarā◦ ] β κ , + + + ra| A , padmodara| C D , ◦ padmodara E • ◦ āśīti◦ ] β , aśīti◦
A C D E • ◦ koṭi◦ ] β κ A C E , ◦ koṭī◦ D • ◦ madhye] β A D E , ◦ madhya C • akārṣīt] β A D E ,
akārṣī((n)) C
2 ] ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda (1v ): Dhutaguṇaḥ| Bhībhatsaḥ| Lambakaḥ| Tṛkaṇṭhakaḥ| Meruḥ|

Meruśikharaḥ| <Padmaḥ|> (conj., omitted in Ms) Padmodaraḥ| Vajrapāṇinā ca| . . . atha
bhagavān aśītiyogīśvaramadhye Vajrapāṇim avalokya . . . smitam akārṣīt|| • ⇒ *Vyākhyātantra
1.2: rnal ’byor gyi dbang phyug bye ba phrag brgyad bcu’i dbus nas . . . • ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.2:
tatra khalu bhagavān aśītikoṭiyogīśvaramadhye Vajragarbham avalokya smitam akārṣīt| •
⇒ Samvarodaya 1.2: āryĀnandaprabhṛtivītarāgapramukhair āryĀvalokiteśvarādyaśītikoṭiyo-
gīśvaramadhye Vajrapāṇim avalokya smitam akārṣīt|
2.3 trikaṇṭho] em. , trikarṇo K 2.3 Gaganagarbhaḥ] em. , Gaganagarbbha K 2.4

Kṣitigarbhaḥ] corr. , Kṣitigarbbhaḥ K , + tigarbhaḥ M 2.6 bodhisattvās] K , bodhisa +
M 2.6 teṣāṃ] K , damaged in M 2.6 madhye] K , + dhye M 2.7 Catuṣpīṭha◦ ] K ,
Catuḥpīṭha◦ M 2.8 saṃgāna◦ ] K , ((sa))+((gā))na◦ M
2.8 bhagavān . . . vīkṣya] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (6v ): bcom ldan ’das gzhan gyi sems mkhyen
pa nyid kyis Yang dag par sbyor ba nyan pa’i skal ba dang ldan par ’khor rnams rtogs
shing| Rdo rje snying po gsol ba ’debs par nus par gzigs nas| . . .
ṣṭhāpya kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantam etad avocat ∥1.1.3∥
so ’py adhyeṣituṃ prakrānta iti darśayann āha– samanantaretyādi.

samanantara ity avyavahite. Vajrapāṇīti Vajrapāṇiḥ. āsanād iti– candra-
maṇḍalāt. ekāṃśam iti– eko ’ṃśo yasya tat tathā sthitisaṃbandhāt. utta-
rāsaṅgam– uttarīyam. pṛthivyām iti– nāsane. kṛtakarapuṭa iti– kṛtaṃ
5 karayoḥ puṭaṃ yena sa tathā. kṛtāñjalir ity arthaḥ. tataś cānāgatānām apy
adhyeṣaṇāśikṣaṇam.
śrotum icchāmi jñānendra

rahoyogasya lakṣaṇam |
kathaṃ sundari-m-ākāśaṃ
āp tejaḥ kathaṃ bhavet ∥1.1.4∥
3 samanantara◦ ] β C D E , samananta + A • ◦ smite ’smin] corr. , s+ite smi| A , ◦ smite

smin C , ◦ smi D , ◦ smite E • Vajrapāṇi] β A D E , Vajra + + C • utthāyā◦ ] A D E , dam-
aged in C • ◦ āsanād] β A D E , damaged in C • ekāṃsaṃ] β A E , damaged in C , ekāsam
D • uttarāsaṅgaṃ] β A E , + ttarāsaṅga C , uttarāsaṅga D • dakṣiṇa◦ ] A D E , dakhiṇa◦
C • pṛthivyāṃ] β C D E , pṛthi + A • avocat] A D E , avocan C 4a jñānendra] β δ D E ,
jñānendraḥ κ , jñānen((drya)) A , jñāne + C 4b rahoyogasya] β κ δ , raha + + + A ,
damaged in C , rahasyaṃ yoga◦ D , rahasyayoga◦ E • lakṣaṇam] β δ A , damaged in C ,
◦
lakṣaṇam D E 4c sundari-m-] β C D , sundarir κ E , sundari δ , sondari-m- A • ākāśaṃ]
β A C D E , ākāśa + δ 4d āp] β , āpa A C D E • tejaḥ] β , teja A D E , tejo C
3 ] ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda 1.3: atha khalu Vajrapāṇi utthāyāsanā ekā[ṃ]sam uttarāsaṅgaṃ

kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya kṛtakarapuṭo bhūtvā bhagavantam
etad avocat|| • ⇒ *Vyākhyātantra 1.2: Phyag na rdo rjes thal mo sbyar nas bcom ldan
’das la ’di skad ces gsol to|| • ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.3: samanantarasmite ’smin Vajragarbha ut-
thāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā bhagavantam etad avocat| • ⇒ Samvarodaya 1.3: Vajrapāṇir ut-
thāyāsanāt samuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya kṛ-
takarapuṭo bhūtvā bhagavantam adhyeṣayām āsa|| 4ab ] ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda 1.4ab:
śrotum icchāmi jñānendra rahayogasya lakṣaṇam| 4 ] ⇒ *Vyākhyātantra 3a-3cd & 4b:
gsang ba sbyor ba’i khyad par dang| . . . chu dang me ni ji ltar lags| ji ltar rab mdzes nam
mkha’ dang| . . . ye shes dbang la nyan par ’tshal|
3.1 so ’py] corr. , so py K 3.1 samanantaretyādi] K , samantaretyādi M 3.2 samanantara

ity avyavahite] K , samananta + + + vyavahite M 3.4 pṛthivyām] K , ((pṛ))thivy+ m
M 3.4 nāsane] K , lower half damaged in M 3.4 kṛtakarapuṭa] M , kṛtakarapuṭā K
3.6 adhyeṣaṇā◦ ] K M p.c. , adyeṣāṇā◦ M a.c.
3.6 so ’py . . . adhyeṣaṇāśikṣaṇam] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (6v ): Rdo rje snying pos gsol ba
’debs par zhugs so zhes ston to || mdzad ma thag tu ni bar ma chad par ro || stan las te zla
ba’i dkyil ’khor las so || sa la zhes pa ni stan la ma yin pa’o || ’di yang ma ’ongs pa rnams
la yang gsol ba ’debs pa slob pa’o || 3.6 tataś cānāgatānām apy adhyeṣaṇāśikṣaṇam] ref.
4.1.18
adhyeṣaṇām āha– śrotum icchāmītyādi. jñānendreti– jñānāny ādar-

śādīni. teṣv indro Vajradharo deśakaḥ. atha vā– ādarśādijñānasvarūpatvena
jñānāni Vairocanādayas tathāgatāḥ. [M 3v ] teṣām indro ’dhikṛtas tajjana-
katvāt. tasya saṃbodhanaṃ jñānendreti.
5 rahoyogasya lakṣaṇam iti– raha iti guhyam. tac ca mudrājñānaṃ sa-
mayādikaṃ ca. yogaḥ śāntikapauṣṭikādikaṃ karma, vāruṇādayo vā yogāḥ.
rahaso yogasya ca lakṣaṇaṃ rūpam.
kathaṃ sundari-m-ākāśam iti– sundarī pṛthvī. ākāśaṃ nabhaḥ. śa-
bdāpaśabdau cātra nālocanīyau, tayoḥ kalpitatvāt. āp tejaḥ kathaṃ bha-
10 ved iti subodham.
anāpānasya śvāsānāṃ kathaṃ dhyānasya dhīyate |

rāṣṭrapālādidevānāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kīdṛśaṃ bhavet |
jñānavijñānadehasya kathaṃ karmādi yuñja[D 2r ]yet∥1.1.5∥
anāpānasya śvāsānām iti– anā nirgamaḥ. apānaḥ praveśaḥ. dharma-

saṃketatvāt. śvāsānām iti– vāyoḥ. kathaṃ dhyānasya dhīyata iti– nir-
gamapraveśasvarūpavāyoḥ kathaṃ dhyānaṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ.
rāṣṭrapālādidevānāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kīdṛśaṃ bhavet– rāṣṭraṃ śarīraṃ
5a anāpānasya] β , ānāpānasya κ δ A C E , ānāpāṇasya D 5b kathaṃ] β C D E , katha+
A • dhyānasya] β , jñānasya A C D p.c. , jñāna D a.c. E 5c rāṣṭra◦ ] β κ δ A D E , rāṣṭa◦
C • ◦ pālādi◦ ] β , ◦ dehādi◦ κ δ C D E , ◦ + +ādi◦ A • ◦ devānāṃ] β κ δ C D E , devānā+
A 5d maṇḍalaṃ] β δ A D E , damaged in C • kīdṛśaṃ] β , kīdṛś((o)) A , damaged in
C , kīdṛśī D E • bhavet] β D E , bhave+ A , damaged in C 5e jñānavijñāna◦ ] β δ D E ,
jñānavijñānaṃ κ , + n+ vijñāna◦ A , damaged in C • ◦ dehasya] β δ A , damaged in C ,
◦
devasya D E 5f karmādi] β δ A C , karmā D p.c. , kasmā D a.c. , kasmādi E • yuñjayet]
β A , yujayet C D , yujyayet E
4.1 adhyeṣaṇām āha] K , adhyeṣaṇā((m ā)) + M 4.1 śrotum icchāmītyādi] K , śr((o))
+ + + + + +i M 4.1 jñānendreti] K , jñān+ +dre((t))i M 4.2 jñānāny ādarśādīni]
jñ+nā((nyā))da + + + M 4.2 teṣv indro] K , + ṣ+indro M 4.3 ◦ svarūpatvena jñānāni]
K , s((v))arūpatve((na jñān))āni M 4.3 Vairocanādayas] K p.c. M , Vairocanādeyas K a.c.
4.3 tathāgatāḥ] K , tathāgat+ M 4.4 teṣām indro . . . saṃbodhanaṃ] K , damaged in
M 4.4 jñānendreti] + + +dr+ ti M 4.5 rahoyogasya lakṣaṇam iti] K , upper half
damaged in M 4.5 raha iti guhyam] K , raha + ti guhya+ M 4.6 samayādikaṃ ca]
K , sa((ma))yādi + ((ṃ ca)) M 4.6 yogaḥ . . . karma] K , damaged in M 4.8 pṛthvī]
K , pṛthivī M 4.8 nabhaḥ] K , na + ḥ M 4.9 śabdāpaśabdau cātra nālocanīyau] K ,
+ + paśabd+ ((cā)) + + + n((ī))y((au)) M 5.1 anāpānasya] corr. , anā’pānasya K ,
ānāpānasya M 5.1 anā] K , ānā M 5.2 dharmasaṃketatvāt] K , dha + + + tatvāt M
5.2 dhīyata] K p.c. M , dhīyatata K a.c. 5.4 ◦ devānāṃ] K , ◦ de + nāṃ M 5.4 maṇḍalaṃ]
K , maṇ+ + M 5.4 kīdṛśaṃ bhavet] K , damaged in M
4.9 śabdāpaśabdau . . . kalpitatvāt] ≈ Cakrasaṃvaravivṛti (vol. I, p. 42): anāsthayā vā śab-
dāpaśabdau nāśaṅkanīyau|| & ibid. (vol. II, p. 588): ataś ca śabdāpaśabdau nāśaṅkanīyau,
na hi śabdaś ca kevalo ’rthapratipādakaḥ| kiṃ tarhi saṅketasahāyaḥ| • ≈ Vimalaprabhā
(vol. I, p. 24): yogī śabdāpaśabdena dharmaṃ gṛhṇāti yatnataḥ|
1.1.6-8 On breath 11
5 pālayantīti rāṣṭrapālā Vairocanādayas tathāgatās, ta evādāv eva sattvārthaṃ

prati dīvyanti, Vajraḍākinyādinānāsiddhinirmāṇair vyavaharantīti devāḥ.
teṣāṃ maṇḍalaṃ siddhiḥ. sattvārthamaṇḍaṃ sāraṃ kāryatvena lātīti kṛtvā.
atha vā rāṣṭrapālāḥ kṣetrapālās ta evādidevās, teṣāṃ maṇḍalaṃ māṇḍa-
[K 2v ]leya[M 4r ]sahitaṃ kīdṛśam iti.
10 atha vā rāṣṭrapālāni skandhadhātvāyatanāni. ta evādidevā Vairocanādi-
rūpatvāt.
jñānavijñānadehasya kathaṃ karmādi yuñjayed iti– jñānaṃ sad-
asadādijñānam. vijñānaṃ jīvitaṃ. tadyuktasya dehasya kathaṃ karmādi
sukṛtādikarma yujyata iti bhāvaḥ.
śṛṇu Vajra yathātattvaṃ

saṃsārapāralakṣaṇam |
śvāsakarmādi sarveṣāṃ
karma [C 2r ] yuñjanti jñāninām ∥1.1.6∥
śrṇu vajra yathātattvaṃ saṃsārapāralakṣaṇam iti– he Vajrapā-

ṇe yathātattvaṃ tattvena saṃsārapāralakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇv iti saṃbandhaḥ.
saṃsārapāraṃ bodhiṃ lakṣayati yena vakṣyamāṇena vāyutattvena tat tathā.
tad evāha– śvāsakarmādi sarveṣāṃ karma yuñjanti jñāninām iti. śvā-
5 sakarma śvāsakriyā. tac cādiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ pradhānabhūtam ity arthaḥ. sa-
rveṣāṃ jñānināṃ prāṇināṃ yuñjanti yogaṃ gacchati śvāsakarma. tat
katham ity āha– karmeti tṛtīyālope sati padaṃ, māhendrādiyogakarmaṇety
arthaḥ.
ayutaṃ dve sahasrāṇi
6a śṛṇu] β κ δ A C , bhagavān āha|| śṛṇu D E • yathātattvaṃ] β δ C D E , yathātattvī| A

6c sarveṣāṃ] β δ D E , damaged in A , sarvesaṃ C 6d yuñjanti] β δ A D , damaged in C ,
yuñjyanti E • jñāninām] β A D E , yogināṃ δ par , + ((n+))nāṃ C
6ab ] ⇒ *Vyākhyātantra 4cd: ’khor ba las bsgral mtshan nyid dag| nyon cig dpal ldan rdo
rje ’chang||
5.6 ◦ nirmāṇair vyavaharantīti] K , damaged in M 5.7 maṇḍalaṃ] K , maṇḍalasya M

5.7 ◦ maṇḍaṃ] K p.c. M , maṇḍalaṃ K a.c. 5.7 sāraṃ] K , sāraḥ| M 5.9 ◦ pālās ta . . .
māṇḍaleya◦ ] K , damaged in M 5.11 Vairocanādirūpatvāt] K , Vairocan+((dirūpatvāt))
M 5.13 ◦ vijñānadehasya . . . jñānaṃ sadasad◦ ] K , damaged in M 5.13 dehasya] K ,
damaged in M 6.2 he Vajrapāṇe . . . saṃsārapāralakṣaṇam] K p.c. (bracketed)] iti| he
vajrapāṇe yathātattvaṃ tattvena saṃsārapāralakṣaṇam iti| he vajrapāṇe yathātattvaṃ
tattvena saṃsārapāralakṣaṇam| K a.c. (dittograph) (eyeskip) , he Vajrapā + + + + + +
+ + + sārapāralakṣaṇam M 6.4 yuñjanti jñāninām] K , damaged in M 6.6 gacchati]
K , gacchanti M 6.7 tṛtīyālope sati padaṃ] K , damaged in M
śata ṣaṣṭheti m-aṅkataḥ |

ghaṭi ṣaṣṭheti śvāsānāṃ
ahorātraṃ ca kīrtitam ∥1.1.7∥
śvāsakarma darśayann āha– ayutaṃ dve sahasrāṇi śataṣaṣṭheti m-

aṅkataḥ| ghaṭiṣaṣṭheti śvāsānām ahorātraṃ ca kīrtitam iti. ayu-
taṃ dve iti– ayutadvayam. sahasrāṇīti sahasram ekam. śataṣaṣṭheti
ṣaṭ śatāni. itītīttham. m-aṅkata iti– aṅkena gaṇanayety arthaḥ. [M 4v ]
5 ghaṭiṣaṣṭheti– ghaṭīśabdena daṇḍaḥ. ṣaṣṭheti ṣaṣṭiḥ. ṣaṭśatābhyadhikai-
kaviṃśatisahasrāṇi śvāsānām. kutrety āha– ghaṭiṣaṣṭheti ṣaṣṭighaṭīṣu.
ṣaṣṭir ghaṭyo ’horātram, ahorātre ca tāvantaḥ śvāsā iti bhāvaḥ.
hārādolasya śvāsānāṃ
gaṇitā dola m-aṅkitam |
hārā dolasya līyante
dvayaśvāsasya buddhimān ∥1.1.8∥
7a ayutaṃ] β κ A C D E , ayute δ • sahasrāṇi] β κ δ A D E , ṣahasrāṇi| C 7b śata ṣaṣṭheti]
β κ D E , ṣata saṣṭheti A , sata saṣṭhebhi C • m-aṅkataḥ] β , māṃ kathā A , mā kathā C ,
madvadhā D , m-aṅka((taḥ)) E 7c ṣaṣṭheti] β δ C D E , ṣaṣṭhīti κ , ṣaṣṭika A p.c. sec , ṣaṣṭi
A a.c. • śvāsānāṃ] β δ C D E , śvāsānāṃ| A 8a hārā◦ ] β δ C D E , hāraṃ A • ◦ dolasya]
β A C D p.c. E , + lasya δ , ◦ dola D a.c. • śvāsānāṃ] β δ C D , śvāsānāṃ| A , śvā + + E 8b
gaṇitā dola m-aṅkitam] β , gaṇitā hārā dolam aṅkitam δ , gaṇitā do m-aṅkitam A , gaṇitā
do + + + + ((ṃ)) C , gaṇitaṃ dola m-aṅkitam D E 8c dolasya] β δ C D E , dola + A •
līyante] β δ C D E , +ī + te| A 8d dvaya◦ ] β δ D E , dva + ya A , dvāya◦ C • ◦ śvāsasya]
β δ A D , ◦ śvāsya C p.c. , ◦ śvasya C a.c. , ◦ śvāsa + E • buddhimān] β δ D , buddhimāṃ A C ,
+++nE
7ab ] ⇐ (?) Vīṇāśikhā 239ab: ayutaṃ dve ca vijñeyāḥ ṣoḍaśaiva śatāni ca| • possibly
also ⇐ Adhyuṣṭaśatakālottara 10.42, Sārdhatriśatikālottara 11.10, Dviśatikakālottara 7.19,
Niśvāsakārikā-Dīkṣottara 17.26c-27b (my thanks to Prof. Sanderson for these references)
7 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 10.2: ayutaṃ dve sahasrāṇi śataṣaṣṭheti tu śabdāni tu| ghaṭiṣaṣṭhe śvāsasya
ahorātraṃ ca kīrtitam|| • ⇒ Ḍākārṇava 50.1.17: ayutaṃ dve sahasreṣu śataṣaṣṭyuttareṣu
ca| ghaṭiṣaṣṭhīti svāsasya ahorātre prakīrtitāḥ|| 8 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 10.3: hārā dolā śvāsānāṃ
guṇitaṃ dolā[ m-aṅ]kitam| hārā dolā ca līyante dvayaśvāsasya buddhimān|| • ⇒ Ḍākārṇava
50.1.18: hārādolāsvāsānāṃ tu guṇitaṃ dolā m-aṅkita[m]| horā dolā ca līyante dvayasya
satyabuddhimān||
7.2 śvāsānām] K , śvā + + M 7.3 ahorātraṃ . . . sahasrāṇī◦ ] K , damaged in M 7.4

śataṣaṣṭheti ṣaṭ] K , lower half damaged in M 7.4 ◦ īttham] K , ◦ īttha+ M 7.4 iti–
aṅkena gaṇanayety arthaḥ] K , ((i)) + + + + ((gaṇanay+ty a+thaḥ)) M 7.5 ghaṭiṣaṣṭheti
ghaṭīśabdena] K , damaged in M 7.6 ṣaṣṭheti ṣaṣṭiḥ. ṣaṭśatābhyadhikaika◦ ] K , upper
half damaged in M 7.6 viṃśatisahastāṇi] K , damaged in M 7.7 ṣaṣṭir ghaṭyo] corr. ,
ṣaṣṭir ghghyaṭyo K , damaged in M 7.7 ’horātram] K p.c. , ’horā + tra K a.c. , damaged
in M 7.7 ahorātre . . . śvāsā] K , damaged in M
7.7 śvāsakarma . . . iti bhāvaḥ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (65r )

hārādolasya śvāsānāṃ gaṇitā dola m-aṅkitam iti– hārā vāyoḥ pra-

veśaḥ. dolā nirgamaḥ. tayor hārādolayoḥ śvāsayor madhye, gaṇiteti gaṇa-
nayā, doleti dolayā, m-aṅkitam ity a[(incipit) S 3r ]ṅkitā lakṣitety arthaḥ.
vāyor gaṇanā nirgameṇa kartavyeti bhāvaḥ.
5 hārā dolasya līyante dvayaśvāsasya buddhimān iti– dvayoḥ śvāsa-
yor madhye hārā dolāyāṃ līyate. dolayā sahaikībhavatīty arthaḥ. buddhi-
mān iti– buddhimann iti Vajrapāṇeḥ saṃbodhanam.
8.1 gaṇitā dola] K , gaṇi + +olam M 8.1 m-aṅkitam] K , m-akitam M 8.1 vāyoḥ] K ,
vāyo M 8.3 gaṇiteti gaṇanayā] K , ga +((i)) + + + ((ṇa)) + ((yā)) M 8.3 doleti]
K , +((o))leti M 8.3 arthaḥ] K M , athaḥ S 8.4 nirgameṇa] K , nirgamena M S 8.6
śvāsayor madhye] K S , śvāsay+ + dhye M
1.2.1 Vajrapāṇi’s questions 14
2.2 Critical edition of 1.2

bhagavan śrotum icchāmi
jñānatattvaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kathaṃ cihnam idam aṅge
kathaṃ tattvaṃ samāśritam ∥1.2.1∥
idānīṃ kālajñānatadvañcanādipaṭalam āha– bhagavan śrotum icchā-

mi jñānatattvaṃ viśeṣata iti. jñānatattvaṃ viṣāpaharaṇādikam. ka-
thaṃ cihnam idam aṅga iti– mṛtyucihnam. kathaṃ tattvaṃ samāśri-
tam iti– mantratattvam.
śṛṇu Vajra[ ]mahārāja

m-aṅgacihnasya darśitam |
[C 9r ] yena vijñātamātreṇa
mṛtyukālam iva sthi[D 8r ]tam ∥1.2.2∥
śṛṇu Vajramahārāja m-aṅgacihnasya darśitam iti– nirmāṇādikā-

yai rājata iti rājā. Vajra evĀkṣobhya eva mahārājo yasyāsau Vajramahārā-
jaḥ saṃbodhyate. aṅgacihnaṃ darśitaṃ darśayitavyam anantaraṃ, śṛṇu.
mṛtyukālam iva sthitam iti– mṛtyukālo niyataṃ jñāyata iti bhāvaḥ.
śvāsā visphuramātreṇa
ṣaṇmāsā cyuti dehinām |
1a bhagavan] β κ δ A , bhagavāṃ C , bhagava D • śrotum] β κ δ A C , cchrotum D 1b
◦
tattvaṃ] β δ par , ◦ tattva A C D • viśeṣataḥ] β δ D , viśeṣata A , visesvata C 1c cih-
nam idam] β κ A D , idaṃ cihnam δ , cihnām idaṃ C • aṅge] β κ δ A , aṅgeṃ C , aga
D 1d tattvaṃ samāśritam] β δ , ((ntantra))sya māśritam A , tattvādi m-āśritaḥ C ,
tattvādi m-āśritam D 2a mahārāja] κ δ par A D , ◦ mahārāja β , mahārājā C 2b m-aṅ-
gacihnasya] β , m-aṅgacihnam asya δ , m-aṅgacihnābhi A C , aṅkacihnādi D • darśitam]
β δ A D , darśita C 2c vijñāta◦ ] β δ A D , vijñāna◦ C 2d mṛtyukālam] β C D , mṛtyuḥ
kālam δ , mṛtyukālām A • sthitam] β δ A D , sthita C 3a ◦ mātreṇa] κ δ A D , mātraiṇa
C 3b ◦ māsā] β A , ◦ māsāṃ κ , ◦ māsaṃ δ C D • cyuti] δ A C D , cyutiṃ κ
1 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.2 2b ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.5b 2cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.5cd 3ab ]
⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.6ab
1.1 idānīṃ] K M , idānī S 1.1 bhagavan] K M , bhagavana S 1.2 jñānatattvaṃ] K S ,
jñānata + M 1.2 viśeṣaṭa iti jñānatattvaṃ] K , jñānata + omitted in M S (eyeskip)
1.2 viṣāpaharaṇādikam] K S , + ṣāpahara + dikaṃ M p.c. , + ṣāpaharādikam M a.c. 1.3
tattvaṃ] K S , tattva M 1.4 mantra◦ ] K S , tantra◦ M 2.2 ◦ kāyai] K , ◦ kāryai M S 2.2
rājata] K S , rāja + M 2.2 iti rājā] K S , damaged in M 2.2 ◦ Ākṣobhya] K , ◦ Ākṣobha
M S 2.3 darśitaṃ] K , omitted in M S (eyeskip) 2.3 darśayitavyam] K M p.c. pri S ,
darśi... M a.c. 2.4 iva] K M p.c. pri S , ivi M a.c. 2.4 mṛtyukālo] K S , m+ +uk+ l+ M
2.4 niyataṃ] K S , niyata+ M 2.4 jñāyata] K S , jñā + + M 2.4 iti bhāvaḥ] K S , + +
+āvaḥ M
1.2.2-9 The bodily signs of death 15
bhayaṃ kiṃcit tathādṛṣṭvā

kapole ghūrṇasandhikā ∥1.2.3∥
cihnam āha– śvāsā ityādi. śvāsānāṃ visphuraṇam anyathātvaṃ nyūnāti-
rekitvaṃ, sahajāvasthāto ’nyathātvam. ṣaṇmāsair avaśyaṃ cyutir bhavati.
atha vā prātaḥsamaye śvāsasya visphuraṇamātreṇāvartavivartanirgamena.
kiṃ kṛtvā visphuraṇam ity āha– bhayaṃ kiṃcit tathādṛṣṭveti. āghāta-
5 śramādikam apīha gṛhyate, bhayasyopalakṣa[M 16v ]ṇatvāt. tataś ca bhayā-
dinā vinā yadi śvāsavisphuraṇaṃ bhavati, tadā mṛtyur iti bhāvaḥ. bhayādinā
hi prakṛtir anyathā bhavati.
kapole ghūrṇasandhiketi– kapolayoḥ kūpakau yadi syātāṃ, bhayā-
dinā vinety anyatrāpi jñeyam, tadā niyamena mṛtyur bha[S 9r ]vatīty ata
10 āha–
āpatsu yadi mātreṇa
śvāsā chijjati cchijjati |
pūrvāhne rohitābhāge
nimittaṃ tatra kāraṇāt ∥1.2.4∥
āpatsu yadi mātreṇeti. āpadviṣayam etad ity arthaḥ. śvāsā chijjati
cchijjatīti– śvāsānyathātvam. pūrvāhne rohitābhāga iti– prātar daṇḍa-
traye sati. bhayādiviraheṇa sarvatra nimittaṃ satyaṃ bhavatīti jñātavyam.
3c bhayaṃ] β κ A C , bhavet δ , bhaya D • tathādṛṣṭvā] β δ D , tathā dṛṣṭā κ , tathādṛṣṭā
AC 3d kapole] β δ , kapolaṃ κ A C D • ghūrṇa◦ ] β δ κ C D , karṇa◦ A • ◦ sandhikā]
β A C D , ◦ sandhikam κ 4a āpatsu] β ex em. δ κ D , āpacchūr A , āpacchu C • mātreṇa]
β κ δ A D , māteṇa| C 4b śvāsā] β A C D , śvāsāṃ κ , śvāvaś δ • chijjati cchijjati] β ,
cchidyati cchidyate κ δ , cchijati cchijati A , cchirjjati chijjati C , cchidyati cchidyati D
4c rohitā◦ ] β κ δ A a.c. C D , rotā◦ A p.c. 4d kāraṇāt] δ A D , kāraṇam C
4b ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.9b 4cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.6cd
3.1 visphuraṇam] K M , visphuraṇaṃm S 3.2 ’nyathātvam] M S , nyathātvam K 3.2
◦
māsair avaśyaṃ] K , ◦ māsair ava + M , ◦ māsaiva vasyaṃ S 3.2 cyutir bhavati] K S ,
damaged in M 3.3 ◦ samaye] K S , ◦ sa + + M 3.3 śvāsasya] K S , + + ((sya)) M
3.4 visphuraṇam ity āha] K M , visphuraṇa + + ha S 3.4 ◦ ādṛṣṭveti] corr. , ’dṛṣṭveti
K , ’d+ṣṭeti M , ’dṛṣṭeti S 3.4 āghāta◦ ] K M , āghrāta◦ S 3.6 ◦ pīha . . . bhayādinā]
K S , damaged in M 3.6 ◦ visphuraṇaṃ] K S , ◦ visphuraṇa+ M 3.7 anyathā] K S ,
a((nya)) + M 3.8 ghūrṇasandhiketi] K S , gh+rṇa((sa))n+ike((ti)) M 3.9 kapolayoḥ
. . . bhayādinā] K S , damaged in M 3.9 vinety] K S , + nety M 3.9 anyatrāpi] K , atrāpi
M S 3.9 jñeyam] K M , jñeyaḥ S 3.9 niyamena] K S , niyam+na M 3.9 mṛtyur] K M ,
m+t((y))+((r)) S 3.9 bhavatīty] K p.c. M , bhā... K a.c. , bha + vetīty S 3.10 ata
āha] K M , atra āha S 4.1 chijjati] corr. , cchijjati K , omitted in M S (eyeskip) 4.2
śvāsānyathātvam] K S , śvāsānya +ā + M 4.2 pūrvāhne rohitābhāga iti] K S , damaged
in M 4.2 prātar] K S , prāta M
3.2 nyūnātirekitvaṃ . . . ’nyathātvam] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (129r ): dbugs tha mal par gnas
pa’i mtshan nyid las phyin ci log tu rgyu ba ste| ’phel ba dang ’bri bar gnas pa’o||
nāse māṃsika vicchidya

dina saptā na saṃśayaḥ |
cakṣurambarasaṃcchede
troṭā pañcāhikas tathā ∥1.2.5∥
nāse māṃsika vicchidyeti– nāsāmāṃsikavicchede. dina saptā na

saṃśaya iti– dinaiḥ saptabhir mṛtyur asaṃśayo bhavati. yadā nāsāmāṃsa-
vicchedo bhavati, tadā nāsā vakratāṃ yāti. mṛtyuś ca saptāhika iti bhāvaḥ.
cakṣurambarasaṃcchede troṭā pañcāhika[K 8r ]s tatheti– amba-
5 ram udakaṃ lotam ity arthaḥ. saṃcchedo ’bhāvaḥ. troṭeti mṛtyuḥ. cakṣuṣor
netrayor udakavirahe pañcāhiko mṛtyur iti bhāvaḥ.
kapolena tu pārśvānāṃ
ajīvo m-ekarātrataḥ |
u[A 6v ]dukarṇakaviccheda
ghaṭi pañcā na saṃśayaḥ ∥1.2.6∥
5a nāse] β κ δ C D , nāso A • māṃsika] β δ C , māṃsikaṃ κ , māsika A , maka D • vic-

chidya] β , vicchedya δ , vicchidye A , vicchede C , vicchedāde D 5b saptā na] β A ,
saptābhi C , saṃprābhi D • saṃśayaḥ] β C D , saṃśaya A 5c cakṣur◦ ] β κ A , cakṣu
C D • ◦ ambara◦ ] β κ A D , ◦ asvara◦ C • ◦ saṃcchede] β A , ◦ saṃcchedāt κ , ◦ macchedā C ,
◦
saṃccheda D 5d troṭā] β κ A , troṭa C , bhota D • pañcāhikas] β κ C , pañcāhikā A ,
pañcāhikaṃ D 6a pārśvānāṃ] β κ A D , pārsenāṃ C 6b ajīvo] β , m-ajīvo A , sajīvo
C p.c. , jīvo C a.c. , ajīva D • m-ekarātrataḥ] β , ekarātrataḥ A , m-ekarātrata C D 6c
udu◦ ] β , uḍuka◦ κ , uda◦ A D , u((tra))◦ C • ◦ karṇaka◦ ] β A C , omitted in κ , ◦ karṇeka◦
D • ◦ viccheda] β A D , ◦ vicchedāt κ , ◦ ((yi))cched((ā)) C 6d pañcā na] β A p.c. , pañcāsa
na A a.c. , pañcābhi C , pañcābhi D • saṃśayaḥ] β A , saṃśayam C , samayaḥ D
5ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.36a & 36d • ≈ Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa 23.17: nāsāgramāṃsaśaithilyāt

saptarātreṇa|| & 23.20: nāsikāvakrāt saptadinaiḥ|| • ≈ Mṛtyuvañcanopadeśa 1.53ab •
≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.2b 5cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.37a & 37d • ≈ Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
23.19: cakṣuḥspandanādarśanāt pañca māsaiḥ|| • ≈ Mṛtyuvañcanopadeśa 1.54 5 ] ≈ Vajraḍāka
20.7a: nāsikānetradeśe ca| 6ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.38a’ & 38d • ≈ Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa
23.18: kapolamāṃsacchedāt pañca māsaiḥ|| • ≈ Mṛtyuvañcanopadeśa 1.53cd 6cd ]
≈ Mṛtyuvañcanopadeśa 1.59 • ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.2a 6 ] ≈ Vajraḍāka 20.7b: kapole
karṇamūle tu
5.1 ◦ māṃsikavicchede] K , ◦ māṃsavicche M S 5.2 dinaiḥ] S , dinais K , dinai((ḥ)) M

5.2 saptabhir] K , ((stai))ptabhir S , damagedM 5.2 mṛtyur] K S , +ṛtyur M 5.2
nāsāmāṃsa◦ ] K M , + +āmāṃsa◦ S 5.3 saptāhika] M , saptāhaika K , sāptāhika S 5.4
troṭā] K S , troṭaṃ M 5.4 pañcāhikas] M S , pañcāhikās K 5.5 ambaram] K S , + +
ram M 5.5 cakṣuṣor] K M , cakṣuṣo S 5.6 pañcāhiko] M , pāñcāhiko K S
5.3 nāsā vakratāṃ yāti] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (130r ): sna yi bar sha zhes bya ba ni sna
sgo gnyis kyi bar na gnas pa’i sna zam gyi sha’o|| chad pa ni de’i dbus na gnas pa’i rtsa
chad na steng du bltas par ’gyur zhing sna yon por ’gyur te|
kapolena tu pārśvānāṃ ajīvo m-ekarātrata iti– kapolapārśve nāḍī-

dvayaṃ yadā truṭyati, tadā kapolau dīrghanimnajoḍikādhāriṇau stas, tadai-
va ca mṛtyur ekāhiko bhavatīty arthaḥ. kūpakau tu yadā kapolayos, tadā
ṣāṇmāsiko [M 17r ] mṛtyur iti jñeyam.
5 udukarṇakaviccheda ghaṭi pañcā na saṃśaya iti. udukarṇaśabde-
na karṇapuṭam. yadā karṇapuṭadvayanāḍīdvayaṃ truṭyati, tadā karṇau sva-
sthānataḥ patataḥ. pañcaghaṭikāvadhiś ca mṛtyus tadā.
jihvā kālam idaṃ sūtraṃ

dvirātryā cyuti dehinām |
dantadanturabhilagnau
trirātryā mṛtyu-m-āgamam ∥1.2.7∥
jihvā kālam idaṃ sūtraṃ dvirātryā cyuti dehinām iti– jihvāyāṃ

kālasūtraṃ yadā, tadā dvyāhikī cyutir iti bhāvaḥ.
dantadanturabhilagnau trirātryā mṛtyu-m-āgamam iti– yadā da-
ntasandhināḍī truṭyati, tadā dantapaṅktidvayaṃ niḥsandhi bhavati. dina-
5 trayeṇa ca mṛtyuḥ.
grīvāpārśva bahir nāḍī
7b dvirātryā] β A D , dirātrā C • dehinām] β A D , dehina C 7c ◦ danturabhilagnau] β ,

◦
dantābhilagnasya κ , ◦ dantarabhilagnau A C , ◦ danturagno D 7d trirātryā] β , trirātrā
A C D • mṛtyu-m-āgamam] β , mṛtyusamāgamaṃ A , mṛtyu-m-āgata C , cyuti-m-āgatam
D
7ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.40bcd • ≈ Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa 23.22: jihvāmadhye kṛṣṇarekhayā

dvirātreṇa| 7cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.41a’ • ≈ Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa 23.24: dantaśoṣāt ṣaṇ
māsena|| • ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.2cd 7 ] ≈ Vajraḍāka 20.7c: jihvā daṃśanasandhau ca
• ≈ Mṛyuvañcanopadeśa 1.58
6.1 kapolena] K , kapole M S 6.1 ajīvo] K M , sajīvo S 6.1 m-ekarātrata] K , m-ekarātra

M S 6.1 kapolapārśve] K , + + ((la))pārśva◦ M , kapolapārśva◦ S 6.2 nāḍīdvayaṃ]
K p.c. M S , nāḍīdvaye K a.c. 6.2 dīrghanimna◦ ] K M , dīrghannimna◦ S 6.2 ◦ joḍikā◦ ]
K M , ◦ jyotikā◦ S 6.3 tadaiva ca] M S p.c. , tadaiva K , tahaiva S a.c. 6.4 ṣāṇmāsiko]
K , ṣaṇmāsiko M S 6.4 mṛtyur iti] K S , damaged in M 6.5 udu◦ ] K S , uḍu◦ M 6.5
saṃśaya] K S , sa+śaya M 6.5 udu◦ ] K S , uḍu◦ M 6.7 ◦ āvadhiś ca] K S , ◦ āva + +
M 7.1 kālam] K S , + lam M p.c. , lam M a.c. 7.3 ◦ danturabhilagnau] K , ◦ dantureti
lagnau M , ◦ dantar ati((bha))gnau S 7.3 yadā] K S , damaged in M 7.4 niḥsandhi] M ,
niḥsandhir K S 7.4 bhavati] K p.c. M S , bhave ... K a.c. 7.5 dinatrayeṇa ca] K M p.c. pri ,
dinatrayeṇa M a.c. , dinatrayena S
7.5 yadā dantasandhināḍī . . . mṛtyuḥ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (131r ): so’i mtshams kyi rtsa
de chad pa’i tshe steng ’og gi so’i phreng ba gnyis ’thams shing mi phyed par ’gyur ro|| . . .
kha cig ni nyin zhag gsum na’o zhes zer ro||
pakṣam eva na saṃśayaḥ |

hṛdipañjaranimnānāṃ
pakṣaṃ vaidyācikitsayā ∥1.2.8∥
grīvāpārśva bahir nāḍīti– grīvāpārśvayor nāḍīdvayaṃ bahir bhavati,
yadā pārśvadvayam unnataṃ bhavati, pakṣam eva na saṃśaya iti– pakṣā-
vadhir asaṃśayo mṛtyuḥ.
hṛdipañjaranimnānāṃ pakṣaṃ vaidyācikitsayeti– yadā hṛtpañja-
5 ramagnā nāḍī truṭyati, tadā hṛdi gartaṃ bhavati. tadā ca pakṣāvadhir mṛ-
tyuḥ. vaidyacikitsā ca na tatra kācit.
nakhāśoṇita dehānāṃ
dinam aṣṭā na saṃśayaḥ |
aṣṭa cihnāni aṅgasya
mṛtyukālaṃ tu darśitam ∥1.2.9∥
nakhāśoṇita dehānāṃ dinam aṣṭā na saṃśaya iti– yadā nakhavā-
hinyo nāḍyas truṭyanti, tadā nakhā aśoṇitā bhavanti. akasmāc chvetā ity
8a grīvā◦ ] β κ A D , grīva◦ C • ◦ pārśva] β , ◦ pārśve κ D , ◦ pārśa A , ◦ pārśe C • bahir
nāḍī] β D , bahi nāḍī κ A , bahinnāḍī C 8b eva] β A C , ekaṃ D • saṃśayaḥ] β A D ,
saṃśaya C 8c hṛdi◦ ] β κ A C a.c. D , hṛd◦ C p.c. 8d pakṣaṃ] β A , pakṣa C , pakṣā
D • vaidyācikitsayā] β A , dyaiva cikitsayā C , vaidyacikitsayā D 9a nakhāśoṇita] β ,
nakhāśroṇita κ , naravāradhī|ta A , nakhāsosita C , nasvāśroṇita D • dehānāṃ] β κ A D ,
+ hānāṃ C 9b dinam aṣṭā na] β A , dinamaṣṭasya C , dinaṣaṣṭha na D • saṃśayaḥ]
β A D , saṃśaya C 9c aṣṭa] β C D , nava A δ par • aṅgasya] β C D , m-udgamya A 9d
darśitam] β δ C D , lakṣitaṃ A p.c. , lakṣiṇtaṃ A a.c.
8ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.42a & 42d • ≈ Vajraḍāka 20.7d: grīvāpārśvau tathā devi|| •
≈ Mṛtyuvañcanopadeśa 1.57cd • ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.3ab 8cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.43a
& 43d’ • ≈ Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa 23.21: hṛdayanimnāt pakṣeṇa|| • ≈ Mṛtyuvañcanopadeśa
1.57ab • ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.3cd 8 ] ≈ Vajraḍāka 20.8a: hṛdipañjaranābhau ca| 9ab
] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.44cd • ≈ Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa 23.23: nakhe raktatādarśanāt ṣaṇmāsaiḥ|
• ≈ Mṛtyuvañcanopadeśa 1.60 • ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.4ab 9cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 20.9cd
• ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.4cd
8.1 ◦ pārśvayor] K M S a.c. , ◦ pārśvayo S p.c. 8.2 unnataṃ bhavati] K S , damaged in
M 8.2 pakṣam] K S , + + m M 8.2 eva] K S , evaṃ M 8.3 pakṣāvadhir] K M ,
pakṣāpadhir S 8.4 vaidyā◦ ] K , vaidya◦ M , vaidyā((ṃ)) S 8.4 hṛt◦ ] K S , hṛdi◦ M 8.5
bhavati] K S , bhava + M 8.5 tadā] K S , damaged in M 8.6 pakṣāvadhir mṛtyuḥ] M ,
pakṣāvadhimṛtyuḥ K S 8.6 vaidyacikitsā ca na tatra kācit] K , vaidyacikitsāṃ ca nātra
kārayet M S 9.1 nakhāśoṇita] K , nakhaśo((r))ṇita◦ M , nakhāśonita◦ S 9.2 ◦ vāhinyo]
K M , ◦ vāhi((n))yo S p.c. , ◦ vāhicyo S a.c. 9.2 nāḍyas] K M , nāḍya S 9.2 aśoṇitā] K S ,
aśo+i+ā M 9.2 bhavanti. akasmāc] K , bhavanti. akasmāt S , damaged in M 9.2 chvetā]
K , + tā M , ((śve))tā S
8.2 grīvāpārśvayor . . . bhavati] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (131r ): mgrin pa’i phyi rol mdun gyi
glo na gnas pa’i rtsa gnyis po de chad pa na steng du blta bar ’gyur te| 8.5 yadā . . .
bhavati] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (131r ): brang gi dra ba la gnas pa’i rtsa de chad pa na brang
gi dra ba dma’ zhing zhom par ’gyur ro||
1.2.10-14 Counteracting with mantras 19
arthaḥ. tadāṣṭabhir eva dinair mṛtyur ity arthaḥ.

akasmād eva yady etāni cihnāni bhavanti, tadā mṛtyur eveti boddhavyam.
5 aṣṭa cihnāni aṅgasya mṛtyukālaṃ [M 17v ] tu darśitam iti– aśnoti vy-
āpnotīty asminn arthe ṣaṣṭhīlope saty aṣṭeti padaṃ mṛtyukālaviśeṣaṇam.
aṅgasyeti– aṅgeṣu. mṛtyukālaṃ mṛtyukālasya. darśitaṃ darśitāni. mṛ-
tyukālasya cihna[S 9v ]vyāpakasyāṅgeṣu cihnāni prāg darśitānīti bhāvaḥ. ya-
traiteṣu cihneṣu kim api cihnaṃ prāṇino ’ṅge syāt, tatra niyamena mṛtyuḥ.
nāse māṃsikavicchede
Jñānabījena pīḍayet |
cakṣurambaratro[C 9v -10r deest]ṭānāṃ
Vajrībījena tejayet ∥1.2.10∥
idānīṃ mṛtyuvañcanam āha.

nāse māṃsikavicchede Jñānabījena pīḍayed iti– nāsānāḍīvicchede
tatpūraṇārthaṃ Jñānabījaṃ Jñānaḍākinībījaṃ hūṃkāras tenāmṛtadhārā-
karālena pīḍayet. tat sthānam āpyāyayed ity arthaḥ. atha vā hūṃkāra-
5 pariṇatāṃ Jñānaḍākinīṃ vakṣyamāṇarūpāṃ tasmin sthāne bhāvayed, ataḥ
sā nāḍī pūrṇā bhavati. nāḍīvicchedadvāreṇa hi mṛtyur viśati. sā cet pūrṇā
so ’pi nivartata iti bhāvaḥ. sarvatra yadbījenāpyāyanaṃ kriyate, taddevatā-
yogena tat kartavyam.
cakṣurambaratroṭānāṃ Vajrībījena tejayed iti– cakṣurnāḍīdvaya-
10 vicchede yadi troṭā bhavati, tatra sthāne Vajrībījaṃ suṃkāras tena tadbīja-
10a māṃsika◦ ] β κ A D , yaṅkita◦ C • ◦ vicchede] β , ◦ vicchanna κ , ◦ vicchinna A , ◦ saṃcchinnā

C p.c. , ◦ cchinnā C a.c. , ◦ saṃcchinna D p.c. , ◦ cchinna D a.c. 10c cakṣurambara◦ ] β A ,
cakṣu ambara◦ C D 10d tejayet] β ] dhārayet A D
10ab ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.6ab
9.3 tadāṣṭabhir] corr. , tadā aṣṭabhir K p.c. , a... K a.c. , tadā aṣṭābhir M S 9.4 cihnāni]
K M , ciṃhnāni S 9.5 cihnāni] K , cih+āni M , ciṃhnāni S 9.5 aṅgasya] K S , a + + M
9.5 mṛtyukālaṃ] K S , damaged in M 9.6 tu darśitam . . . asminn arthe] K S , damaged in
M 9.6 ◦ viśeṣaṇam] K S , ◦ viśeṣaṇa+ M 9.7 aṅgasyeti] K S , aṅgasy+ti M 9.7 aṅgeṣu]
K S , aṅg+ṣu M 9.7 mṛtyukālaṃ] K S , mṛtyukāla+ M 9.7 mṛtyukālasya] K S p.c. ,
mṛtyukāśasya S a.c. , damaged in M 9.8 darśitaṃ . . . mṛtyukālasya] K S , damaged in
M 9.8 cihnavyāpakasyā◦ ] K , + + + + kasyā◦ M , ciṃhnavy+pakasyā◦ S 9.9 cihnaṃ]
K M , ciṃhnaṃ S 10.1 idānīṃ] K , omitted in M S 10.2 nāse . . . ◦ bījena] K S , damaged
in M 10.4 āpyāyayed] K , āpyāyed M S 10.4 atha] K M , + tha S 10.5 bhāvayed]
K M , bhāveded S 10.6 cet] K M , caita S 10.7 so ’pi] corr. , so pi K M S 10.7
nivartata] M S , na vartata K 10.9 cakṣurnāḍī◦ ] K , cakṣuṃ nāḍīṃ M , cakṣunnāḍī S
10.10 sthāne] K S , sth+ + M 10.10 vajrībījaṃ] K S , damaged in M
9.6 aśnoti vyāpnotīty] Dhātupāṭha 5.18: aśū vyāptau saṃghāte ca.

1.2.10-14 Counteracting with mantras 20
pariṇata[K 8v ]yā vā Vajraḍākinyāmṛtadhārākarālavapuṣāpyāyanaṃ kuryād

iti bhāvaḥ.
kapolena tu pārśvā[B 8r ]nāṃ

Ghorī[D 8v ]bījena pīḍayet |
karṇāntā uduka cchinnā
Vettālībīja jāpitam ∥1.2.11∥
kapolena tu pārśvānāṃ Ghorībījena pīḍayed iti– [M 18r ] kapo-

lapārśvanāḍīvicchede Ghoraḍākinībījaṃ kṣuṃkāras tena, tadbījapariṇatā
Ghoraḍākinī, tayā vā pūraṇaṃ vidadhyād iti bhāvaḥ.
karṇāntā uduka cchinnā Vettālībīja jāpitam iti– karṇapuṭadvaya-
5 nāḍīvicchede sati Vettālībījaṃ yuṃkāraṃ tadbījapariṇatāṃ vā Vettālīṃ tatra
bhāvayet.
jihvā kālam idaṃ sūtraṃ

Caṇḍālībīja cintitam |
dantadantābhilagnasya
Siṃghībījena tāḍitam ∥1.2.12∥
jihvā kālam idaṃ sūtraṃ Caṇḍālībīja cintitam iti– jihvākālasū-

tre Caṇḍālībījaṃ huṃkāraṃ tatpariṇatāṃ vā Caṇḍālīṃ tatra dhyāyād iti
boddhavyam.
dantadantābhilagnasya Siṃghībījena tāḍitam iti– dantanāḍīvicche-
11a pārśvānāṃ] β ex em. D , pārśvīnāṃ A , + + + ṃ B 11b ghorī◦ ] β A D , +o+ī◦ B
11c karṇāntā] β D , karṇānta A , karṇātā◦ B • uduka] β ex em. , udakaṃ A , ◦ dikandha
B , uda D • cchinnā] β A B , cchinakā D 11d vettālī◦ ] β A , vetā◦ B , vetālī◦ D •
◦ ◦
bīja] β D , bījena A B • jāpitam] β , pīḍayet A , jāpit B , sthāpayet D 12a kālam]
β B p.c. pri D , ◦ kāla A , ◦ lam B a.c. • idaṃ sūtraṃ] β B p.c. sec D , sūtram idaṃ A , adaṃ
sūtraṃ B a.c. 12b caṇḍālī◦ ] β A , cāṇḍālī◦ B , caṇḍalī◦ D • ◦ bīja] β A D , ◦ bījena B 12c
danta◦ ] β D , dandada◦ A , dantā◦ B • ◦ dantābhi◦ ] β , ◦ dantābhir A , ◦ dantura◦ B D •
◦
lagnasya] β B D , ālagnasya A 12d siṃghī◦ ] β B , siṃhinī◦ A , sikhī◦ D • ◦ bījena] β B D ,
◦
bīja A • tāḍitam] β , trāṭitam A , nāḍitam B , pīḍitam D
11cd ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.5cd 12ab ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.7ab 12cd ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda

6.6cd
10.11 ◦ pariṇatayā] K S , ◦ pariṇataṃ yā M 10.11 vā] K M , ((vā)) S 10.11 ◦ ḍākinyāmṛta◦ ]
corr. , ◦ ḍākinyā amṛta◦ K M S 10.11 ◦ vapuṣāpyāyanaṃ] corr. , ◦ vapuṣā āpyāyanaṃ
KMS 11.1 pārśvānāṃ] S , pārśānāṃ K , pārśvānā+ M 11.2 kapola◦ ] K S , dam-
◦ ◦ p.c. pri ◦ ◦ a.c.
aged in M 11.2 ḍākinī ] K M S , ḍākini M 11.4 uduka] em. , udu K S ,
uḍu M 11.4 vettālībīja] K S , vetālībīja M 11.4 karṇapuṭa◦ ] K S , damaged in M 11.5
◦
nāḍī◦ ] K M , ◦ nāḍ+◦ S 11.5 yuṃkāraṃ] K , yuṃkāras M S 12.2 caṇḍālībījaṃ] K S ,
caṇḍālī + + M 12.2 huṃkāraṃ K , + ṃ+āras M , hūṃkāras S 12.4 siṃghī◦ ] K , siṃhī
MS
1.2.15-34 Cheating death 21
5 de Siṃghībījaṃ smryuṃ tatpariṇatāṃ vā Siṃghīṃ tatra bhāvayet.
grīvāpārśva bahir nāḍī

Vyāghrībījena pīḍayet |
hṛdipañjaranimnānāṃ
Jambukībīja dhāritam ∥1.2.13∥
grīvāpārśva bahir nāḍī Vyāghrībījena pīḍayed iti– grīvāpārśva-

nāḍīdvayavicchede Vyāghrībījaṃ hmryuṃ tatpariṇatāṃ vā Vyāghrīṃ tatra
bhāvayet.
hṛdipañjaranimnānāṃ Jambukībīja dhāritam iti– hṛdi pañjaranā-
5 ḍīvicchede Jambukībījaṃ ymryuṃ tatpariṇatāṃ vā Jambukīṃ tatra cinta-
yet.
nakhāśoṇitahastānāṃ
Ulūkībījena gṛ[E 7]hyate |
mṛtyucihnāni m-aṅgasya
ebhi bījena rakṣitam ∥1.2.14∥
nakhāśoṇitahastānāṃ Ulūkībījena gṛhyata iti– hastanakhanāḍī-

viccheda Ulūkībījaṃ kṣmryuṃ tatpariṇatām Ulūkīṃ vā tatra bhāvayet.
mṛtyucihnāni m-aṅgasya ebhi bījena rakṣitam iti– yāni mṛtyu-
cihnāni śarīragatāni, bījair Jñānaḍākinyādi[M 18v ]yoginīsaṃbaddhais tāni
5 pūrvoktakrameṇa rakṣitavyānīti bhāvaḥ.
13a ◦ pārśva] β A , ◦ pārśve B D • bahir] β D , bahi A B 13c ◦ pañjara◦ ] β A B D p.c. ,

paṣṭha...◦ D a.c. 13d ◦ bīja] β A D , ◦ bījena B • dhāritaṃ] β A D , dhāritaḥ B 14a
nakhā ] β , nakha A B , nasvā◦ D • ◦ śoṇita◦ ] β A D , ◦ sroṇita◦ B • ◦ hastānāṃ] β A D ,
◦ ◦
◦
hastānā B 14b Ulūkī◦ ] β A , Lūkī◦ B D • ◦ bījena] β A B , ◦ bījaṃ tu D • gṛhyate]
β A B D , + kṣante E 14c m-aṅgasya] β A , aṅgasya B D E
13ab ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.7cd 13cd ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.8ab 14ab ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda

6.8cd
12.5 siṃghī◦ ] K , siṃhī◦ M , siṃha◦ S 12.5 smryuṃ] K S , smryūṃ M 12.5 siṃghīṃ]
K , siṃhī+ M , siṃhīṃ S 12.5 tatra bhāvayet] K S , + + + + + t M 13.1 bahir] K M ,
bahi S 13.2 hmryuṃ] K S , hmryūṃ M 13.2 ◦ pariṇatāṃ] M S , ◦ paritāṃ K 13.4
◦
pañjara◦ . . . jambukī◦ ] K S , damaged in M 13.4 hṛdi] K M , hṛt◦ S 13.5 ◦ nāḍī◦ ]
K S , omitted in M 13.5 ◦ vicchede] M S , ◦ cchede K 13.5 ymryuṃ] K S , ymryūṃ
M 13.5 vā] K S , omitted in M 14.1 gṛhyata . . . ◦ nāḍī◦ ] K S , damaged in M 14.2
◦
viccheda] em. , ◦ cchede K S , damaged in M 14.2 Ulūkībījaṃ] K S , + + + +ījaṃ M
14.2 kṣmryuṃ] K S , kṣ+y((ū))ṃ M 14.2 ulūkīṃ vā] K S , ulūkīṃ M 14.4 ◦ cihnāni] K ,
◦
cih+āni M , ◦ ciṃhnāni S 14.4 śarīragatāni] K S , damaged in M 14.4 bījair] K , bījer
S , damaged in M 14.4 jñāna◦ . . . ◦ yoginī◦ ] K , damaged in M 14.4 ◦ saṃbaddhais]
K , + + ddh+ḥ M , ◦ saṃbaddhai + ((s)) S 14.4 tāni] K M , ((tā))ni S
paścād vidhivac cakraṃ

jñāna vijñāna rakṣitam |
āmabhāṇḍadvayaṃ gṛhya
likhed rocanakuṅkumaiḥ ∥1.2.15∥
[S 10r ] paścād vidhivac cakraṃ jñāna vijñāna rakṣitam iti– pa-

ścād aparaṃ vidhiṃ vakṣya ity adhyāhāryam. tam evāha– vidhivad ityādi.
jñānena vijñānaṃ rakṣituṃ vidhiḥ kārya iti bhāvaḥ. aparai rakṣāṃ vakṣya
iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ. tatrāpareṇa prakāreṇa rakṣāṃ prāṇasthitiṃ vakṣya iti
5 vyākhyā.
vidhim āha– āmetyādi. āmabhāṇḍadvayam apakvaśarāvadvayam. ro-
canakuṅkumair iti– gorocanayā kuṅkumena vā. atha vā kuṅkumarocanā-
bhyāṃ miśrībhūtābhyāṃ cakraṃ likhed iti saṃbandhaḥ.
nava koṣṭhādi bhāgasya

ūrdhva dvādaśabhāgavat |
likhen madhya sya nāmaṃ tu
bījaveṣṭanabhis tathā ∥1.2.16∥
nava koṣṭhādi bhāgasyeti– adhaḥśarāve catuḥsūtrasamāyogān nava

bhāgā nava koṣṭhakāni bhavanti. adha iti kuta ity āha– ūrdhva dvādaśa-
15a paścād vidhivac cakraṃ] β , paścād vidhīr likhec cakraṃ δ , parśvā dvi vilikhec cakraṃ
A , aparai rakṣāṃ vakṣye β rep , aparaiva rakṣāṃ vakṣe κ , apareva rakṣāṃ vakṣye B ,
aparaiva rakṣā vakṣye D E 15b jñāna vijñāna rakṣitam] β , jñānavijñānarakṣitam δ , omit-
ted in A B a.c. D E , cakre B p.c. sec 15c ◦ bhāṇḍa◦ ] β κ δ B D E , ◦ bhāṇḍā◦ A • ◦ dvayaṃ]
β δ κ A D E , dvaya B • gṛhya] κ A D E , gahya B 15d likhed] β κ , likho A , likhe B D E ,
likho A • rocana◦ ] β κ A B , locana◦ D E • ◦ kuṅkumaiḥ] β κ D E , ◦ kumkumaiḥ A , ◦ kuṅkumai
B 16a bhāgasya] β κ B D E , garbhasya A 16b ūrdhva] β A B D E , ūrdhvaṃ κ •
dvādaśabhāgavat] β κ A , dvādaśa bhāgata B , dvābhi maṇḍitaṃvat D E 16c likhen]
β κ A D E , likhed B • madhya sya] β κ δ B , madhye A , madhye sya D E • tu] β A B ,
omitted in κ D E 16d bījaveṣṭanabhis] β κ δ A D E , bījena veṣṭabhis B
15cd ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.14ab
15.1 cakraṃ] K S , cakra+ M 15.2 paścād aparaṃ] K S , pa + + pa + M 15.2 vidhiṃ]

K S , damaged in M 15.2 vakṣya] K , vakṣyata S , damaged in M 15.2 ity adhyāhāryam
. . . vidhivad] K S , damaged in M 15.2 ityādi] K S , + tyādi M 15.3 rakṣituṃ] K ,
rakṣitva M S 15.3 aparai] K M , apare S 15.3 rakṣāṃ vakṣya] K , rakṣyā vakṣyata M ,
rakṣā vakṣyata S 15.4 vakṣya] K , vakṣyata M S 15.5 vyākhyā] K S , vy+ + M 15.6
vidhim āha] K S , damaged in M 15.6 āmetyādi] K S , + + tyādi M 15.6 apakva◦ ] K M ,
apakṣa◦ S 15.7 ◦ kuṅkumair] K M , ◦ ku+kumair S 15.7 gorocanayā] K M , rocanayā S
15.8 miśrībhūtābhyāṃ] M S , omitted in K (eyeskip) 15.8 likhed iti] K S , likhe + + M
15.8 saṃbandhaḥ] K S , + + +dhaḥ M 16.2 bhāgā] K M , bhāgān S 16.2 dvādaśa◦ ]
K S , dvāśa◦ M
bhāgavad iti. uparitanaśarāve koṇeṣu caturṣu catuḥsūtrayogād dvādaśa

bhāgā dvādaśa koṣṭhakāni bhavanti. dvādaśabhāgavad dvādaśakoṣṭhavad
5 ity arthaḥ. likhen madhya sya nāmaṃ tv iti– cakramadhyakoṣṭhake sā-
dhyasya nāma likhet. bījaveṣṭanabhis tatheti– bījāni mantrākṣarāṇi tair
veṣṭanāni taiḥ saha mantrākṣarair garbhayitvā nāma likhed iti bhāvaḥ.
praṇamāsvara pūrvasya
pūrvasmin rakṣavākyataḥ |
antena tu bījasya
pañcabuddhābhimaṇḍitam ∥1.2.17∥
garbhaṇam āha– praṇa[M 19r ]māsvara pūrvasyeti. praṇamāsvareti–

praṇavasvara oṃkāra ity arthaḥ. sa pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ bhavati. kasmād
bhavati prathamam ity āśaṅkāyāṃ sādhyanāmata iti draṣṭavyam. sādhya-
nāma ca kutrety āha– pūrvasmin rakṣavākyata iti. rakṣaśabdā[K 9r ]t
5 pūrvasmin. antena tu bījasya pañcabuddhābhimaṇḍitam iti– tasya
rakṣaśabdasyānte ’vasāne pañcabuddhābhimaṇḍitaṃ bījaṃ hūṃkāra ity
arthaḥ.
huta-akṣara antasya
svara ūrdhvaṃ tu nimnakaiḥ |
khaphadvi[A 7r ]guṇabījasya
Vajrīdevatināmataḥ ∥1.2.18∥
huta-akṣara antasyeti– hūṃkārasyāpy ante hutākṣaraṃ svāhākāraḥ.

oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ svāheti samudāyārthaḥ. rakṣaśabdo
dvir ukta upadeśāt.
17a praṇamā◦ ] β δ B , praṇāma◦ κ , praṇāmā◦ A , praṇavā◦ D E • ◦ svara] β κ δ A D E ,
◦
sura B 17b pūrvasmin] β κ A p.c. , smin A a.c. , pūrvasya B , pūrvasmi D E • rakṣa◦ ]
β κ δ A D E , rakṣā B • ◦ vākyataḥ] β κ δ B p.c. , vākṛta A , ◦ vākyata B a.c. , vākṛtaṃ D E
17c bījasya] β κ A B , sabījasya D E 17d ◦ bhimaṇḍitam] β κ B D E , ◦ dhimaṇḍitam
A 18b ūrdhvaṃ tu] β δ , ūrdhvādi κ A B , ūrdhvādhva◦ D E • nimnakaiḥ] β κ δ B D E ,
◦
◦
nimanakaiḥ A 18c khapha◦ ] β κ A B D , kaṣā◦ δ , kha((phrur)) E 18d ◦ devati◦ ]
β κ δ A B , ◦ devatī◦ D E • ◦ nāmataḥ] β δ A , ◦ nāma κ , ◦ nāma + ḥ B , ◦ nāmavat D ,
◦
nāmavan E
16.3 uparitana◦ ] K S , u + + + na◦ M 16.4 dvādaśa bhāgā dvādaśa] K S , dvāda + ...
M p.c. , dvāda M a.c. 16.6 sādhyasya] K S , sā + + M 16.6 nāma] K S , damaged in M
16.7 taiḥ saha] S , tais saha| K , taiḥ| saha M 17.1 praṇamā◦ ] K S p.c. pri , prāṇa + M ,
praṇam+o S a.c. 17.1 ◦ svara] K S , damaged in M 17.1 pūrvasyeti] K S , p+rvasyeti M
17.2 pūrvaṃ] K S , pūrva+ M 17.3 ◦ nāmata] K , ◦ nāma M S 17.3 draṣṭavyam] K M ,
draṣṭavyaḥ S 17.4 pūrvasmin rakṣa◦ ] K , + + +n rakṣya◦ M , pūrvasminn akṣara◦ S
17.6 ’vasāne] M S , avasāne K 18.1 huta-] K p.c. pri S , hūṃ... K a.c. , h+ + M 18.1
akṣara antasyeti] K S , + + + ((a))n+ syeti M 18.2 rakṣa rakṣa] M , rakṣa K , rakṣa 2
S 18.2 rakṣaśabdo] K S , raktaśabdo M 18.3 dvir ukta] K M , nirukta S
svara ūrdhvaṃ tu nimnakair iti– ūrdhvaśabdo bahirvācakaḥ. nimna-

5 kair iti nemiḥ. navakoṣṭhakabahī rekhādvayarūpāyāṃ nemyāṃ ṣoḍaśa svarā
iti bhāvaḥ. ūrdhvaśarāve ’py evaṃ svarā nemyāṃ likhanīyāḥ. atha vā, ūr-
dhvaṃ tv iti– ūrdhvaśarāvam. nimnakair iti– adhaḥśarāvam. śeṣaṃ pūr-
vavat.
punar veṣṭanam āha– khaphadviguṇabījasyeti. kho huṃkāraḥ. pho
10 yuṃkāraḥ. dviguṇabījaṃ kṣuṃkāraḥ. Vajrīdevatināmata iti– Vajrīdevatī
nāmnā Vajraḍākinī, tasyā bījaṃ suṃkāraḥ.
pañcasaṃyuktabījasya
praṇamā huta antimā |
daṇḍaṃ Loke[D 9r ]śvaraṃ nāthaṃ
kuṭilaṃ Vajrapāṇinam ∥1.2.19∥
pañcasaṃyuktabījasyeti– pañcabuddhasaṃyuktabījaṃ hūṃkāraḥ sa-

rvatra. praṇameti– ādau sarvatra praṇavaḥ. huta [M 19v ] antimeti– ante
sarvatra svāhākāraḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ– oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa rakṣa
huṃ hūṃ svā[S 10v ]hā, oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa rakṣa yuṃ hūṃ svāhā,
5 oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa rakṣa kṣuṃ hūṃ svāhā, oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa
19a pañca◦ ] β ex em. κ par B D E , pañcabuddha◦ A • ◦ saṃyukta◦ ] β B D E , ◦ saṃyuktaṃ
A 19b praṇamā] β A B D E , praṇāmā κ , huta antimā] β B , hutāntimā κ , huta-m-an-
timāṃ A , huti antimāṃ D E 19c daṇḍaṃ] β δ A B D E , daṇḍa κ E • nāthaṃ] β A B D p.c. E ,
nāmathaṃ D a.c. 19d kuṭilaṃ] β κ A B , kūṭila D , kūṭi((la)) E • ◦ pāṇinam] β A B ,
◦
pāṇinā D , ◦ pāṇitā E
19c ] quoted in the Mantroddhārapañjikā (A 10v , B 5r ): uktaṃ ca mūlatantre: daṇḍaṃ

Lokeśvaram ityādinā. 19cd ] 3.3.6ab • ⇒ Catustattva 2.3cd: daṇḍaṃ Lokeśvaro nāthaḥ
kuṭilaṃ Vajrabhṛt prabhuḥ| • ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda 2.21cd 19cd – 20] quoted in the
Prakaraṇārthanirṇaya (2v ): uktaṃ ca Catuṣpīṭhe, etc. • ⇒ Pañjikā (1v ), adopted in
Nityakarmapūjāvidhi (pp. 160-161) and Mañjuvajramukhākhyāna (4r )
18.4 bahirvācakaḥ] K S , ba + + + + M 18.5 nemiḥ] K M , omitted in S 18.6 ◦ śarāve

’py] corr. , ◦ śarāve py K M S 18.6 nemyāṃ] K S , nemyā+ M 18.7 ūrdhvaṃ] K M ,
ūrdhva S 18.7 tv iti ūrdhva◦ ] K S , damaged in M 18.7 ◦ śarāvam] K S , ◦ + rāvam M
18.7 adhaḥ◦ ] K S p.c. pri , adha◦ M S a.c. 18.8 pūrvavat] K M , pūvat S 18.9 khapha◦ ]
K M S (glossed): + pha. 18.10 yuṃkāraḥ] K S , yuṃkāra + M 18.10 kṣuṃ◦ ] K S ,
kṣ+ṃ◦ M 18.10 vajrīdevatināmata] K , ◦ devetināma S , damaged in M 18.10 iti] K S ,
+ ((ti)) M 18.11 ◦ nāmnā] K M , ◦ nāmnī S 19.1 pañca◦ ] em. , pañcabuddha◦ K M S
19.1 ◦ bījasyeti] K S , ◦ bī((ja))syet+i M 19.1 pañcabuddha◦ ] K S , damaged in M 19.2
praṇameti] K S , + + + +i M 19.2 ādau] S , adau K , damaged in M 19.2 sarvatra
praṇavaḥ] K S , damaged in M 19.2 huta] K , druta S , damaged in M 19.2 antimeti]
K S , damaged in M 19.2 ante] K S , + nte M 19.3 rakṣa rakṣa] K , rakṣa 2 M , rakṣa S
19.4 huṃ hūṃ] K , hūṃ hūṃ M S 19.4 rakṣa rakṣa] K , rakṣa 2 M S 19.5 devadattaṃ]
K S , devadevada((tta))+ M 19.5 rakṣa rakṣa] K , ((ra+ṣa 2)) M , rakṣa 2 S 19.5 kṣuṃ
hūṃ] K S , ((kṣ))u+ ((h))ū+ M 19.5 svāhā . . . ◦ dattaṃ] K S , damaged in M
rakṣa suṃ hūṃ svāheti yoginīnāṃ vyatikrameṇa mantroddhāraḥ.

hūṃkārasya pañcabuddhāṃśatvam āha– daṇḍam ityādi. daṇḍo hakā-
rasyādhobhāge rekhā. Lokeśvaro ’mitābhaḥ. kuṭila ūkāraḥ. sa Vajrapāṇir
Akṣobhyaḥ.
aṅgaṃ Mañjuvaraṃ ghaṇṭaṃ

Maitreya śirasi sthitā |
makāra jvalita ūrdhvaṃ
sa vai sa[B 8v ]ṃsāramocakaḥ ∥1.2.20∥
aṅgam iti hakāraḥ. sa Mañjuvaro Ratnasambhavaḥ. ghaṇṭam iti– a-

rdhacandraḥ. sa Maitreyo ’moghasiddhiḥ. makāra jvalita ūrdhvaṃ sa
vai saṃsāramocaka iti– makāro ’nusvāraḥ. sa eva Vairocanaḥ. sa itthaṃ
pañcabuddhātmako hūṃkāraḥ saṃsāramocakaḥ.
pūrvadiśādi saṃsthāpya
devya ḍākini Vajriṇam |
uttare Ghoranāmānāṃ
bījaṃ tasyaiva yojayet ∥1.2.21∥
20a aṅgaṃ] β κ B , aṅga A D E • ghaṇṭaṃ] β B D E , ghaṇṭā κ A 20b maitreya] β par B ,

maitreyaṃ κ , maitreye A D E • śirasi sthitā] D E , śirasi tathā κ , śirasis tathā A B 20c
makāra] β , makāraṃ κ A B D E • jvalita] β , jvalitam κ A B D E • ūrdhvaṃ] β κ B D ,
ūrdhvaṃ tu A , ūrdhve E 20d sa vai] β ex em. B , vai κ D E , sa ve A • ◦ mocakaḥ]
β κ , ◦ mocakaṃ A D E , ◦ mocanaṃ B 21a pūrvadiśādi] β , pūrvadīśādi κ , pūrvadiśasya
δ , pūrvādiśādi A , pūrvadīsasya B , kharvvādi sam((jyaṃ)) D , kharvādi sampa((ktvaṃ))
E • saṃsthāpya] β A B , saṃsthāya κ , sthāpyayed D , sthāpayed E 21b devya] β B ,
devyā A , + + ā D , etā E • ḍākini] β A B D p.c. E , ḍākina D a.c. • vajriṇam] β A , vajritaṃ
B , vajriṇā D p.c. E , vajraṇā D a.c. 21c uttare] β A B D , u((r))ttare E • ghora◦ ] β D E ,
ghorī◦ A , ghori◦ B • ◦ nāmānāṃ] β D E , ◦ nāmāṃnāṃ A , ◦ ṇāmāni B 21d bījaṃ] β A ,
bīja B D E • yojayet] β , yojitaṃ A B D E
20ab ] 3.3.6cd • ⇒ Catustattva 2.4ab: aṅgaṃ Samayavajras tu Ratnarājaḥ (glossed: kar-

mavajraḥ) śirogataḥ| • ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda 2.22ab 20cd ] 3.3.7ab • ⇒ Catustattva
2.4cd: BuddhaVajradharau dvau tu bindunādau prakīrtitau|| • ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda
2.22cd
19.6 rakṣa rakṣa] K , rakṣa 2 M S , damaged in M 19.6 suṃ hūṃ] K S , damaged in

M 19.6 svāheti] K , svāhā iti S , damaged in M 19.6 yoginīnāṃ] K S , + + +īnāṃ M
19.7 ◦ āṃśatvam] K S , ◦ āṅgatvam M 19.7 daṇḍam ityādi] K M , daṇḍetyādi S 19.8
’mitābhaḥ] M S , amitābhaḥ K 19.9 kuṭila . . . akṣobhyaḥ] K S , damaged in M 20.1
ghaṇṭam] K M , gha+ṭam S 20.2 ūrdhvaṃ] K M , ūrdhva S 20.3 sa vai] conj., vai
K M S 20.3 iti makāro] K S , damaged in M 20.3 ’nusvāraḥ] S , anusvāraḥ K , damaged
in M 20.3 sa] K S , damaged in M 20.4 saṃsāra◦ ] K S , saṃsā + ◦ M p.c. , saṃsā◦
M a.c.
pūrvadiśādi saṃsthāpya devya ḍākini Vajriṇam iti– navakoṣṭhasya

cakrasya pūrvakoṣṭhake Vajraḍākinīmantraṃ likhet. oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa
rakṣa suṃ hūṃ svāheti.
uttare Ghoranāmānāṃ bījaṃ tasyaiva yojayed iti– vāmāvartata
5 uttare Ghoranāmnī ḍākinī tasyā bījaṃ mantras tad yojayet. likhed ity
arthaḥ. oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa rakṣa kṣuṃ hūṃ svāheti.
Vettālī paścimasthā tu
tasya bījaṃ tu yojitam |
Caṇḍālī dakṣiṇe sthāne
bīja pūrṇena uktitaḥ ∥1.2.22∥
Vettālī paścimasthā tv iti– Vettālyā bījaṃ mantraṃ paścime likhet.
oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa rakṣa yuṃ hūṃ svāheti.
Caṇḍālītyādi– dakṣiṇe Caṇḍālī[M 20r ]bījaṃ mantraṃ pūrṇoktito ’ti-
saṃpūrṇaṃ likhet. oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa rakṣa huṃ hūṃ svāheti kra-
5 meṇa mantralikhanam.
īśāne Siṃghinī caiva
āgneyyāṃ Vyāghrikaṃ nyaset |
naiṛtyāṃ Jambukī sthātu
vāyavyāṃ Lūki hūṃkṛtiḥ ∥1.2.23∥
22a vettālī] β A , vetālī B D E • paścimasthā] β A , pascimākhyā B p.c. , paścīmākhyā
B a.c. , paścimāyāṃ D E 22b yojitam] β A D E , yojitu B 22c caṇḍālī] β A D E , cāṇḍālī
B • dakṣiṇe sthāne] β A , dakṣiṇasthāna B , dakṣiṇasthāne D E 22d pūrṇena ukti-
taḥ] β par , pūrveṇoktitaḥ A , pūreṇa uktitam B , pūrveṇa uktitaḥ D E 23a siṃghinī]
β par B D E , siṃghinīṃ κ , siṃhinī A • caiva] κ B D E , caivā◦ A 23b āgneyyāṃ] corr. ,
◦
āgneyyāṃ A , agneyyāṃ B , āgneya D E • vyāghrikaṃ] A , vyāghikaṃ B , vyāghrakas
D E • nyaset] A , diśet B , tathā D E 23c naiṛtyāṃ] A B E , naiṛtyā D • sthātu] A ,
◦
sthāna B D E 23d vāyavyāṃ] B , vyayavyāṃ A , vāyavyā D E • lūki] B D E , ūlūkī A •
hūṃkṛtiḥ] β , hūṃkṛtaḥ A B , huṃkṛti D E
21.1 pūrvadiśādi] K S , pūrvādiśādi M 21.1 devya] K S , devā M 21.2 ◦ koṣṭhake] K S ,
◦
ko((ṣ))+ +e M 21.2 vajraḍākinī◦ ] K S , damaged in M 21.2 ◦ mantraṃ] K S , ◦ + +ṃ
M 21.3 rakṣa rakṣa] K , rakṣa 2 M S 21.3 svāheti] K M , svāhe S 21.4 ◦ nāmānāṃ]
M S , ◦ nāmānaṃ K 21.4 bījaṃ] K M p.c. , bījaṃn M a.c. S 21.4 vāmāvartata] K S ,
vāmāvarta M 21.5 ghoranāmnī] K , ghorī nāmnī M S 21.5 tasyā] K , tasya M S 21.5
bījaṃ mantras] K S , bījaṃs M 21.5 yojayet] K S , yo((ja)) + M 21.6 likhed ity arthaḥ]
K S , damaged in M 21.6 devadattaṃ] K M , devadatta S 21.6 rakṣa rakṣa] K , rakṣa
2 M S 22.1 vettālyā] K S , vetālyā M 22.2 devadattaṃ] K S , ((d))e + + +ṃ M 22.2
rakṣa rakṣa] K , + + ((2)) M , rakṣa 2 S 22.2 yuṃ hūṃ svāheti] K S , y+ṃ h+ṃ s+ā+eti
M 22.3 dakṣiṇe] K S , dakṣiṇ+ M 22.3 caṇḍālībījaṃ] K , + + + bījaṃ M , caṇḍālyā
bījaṃ S 22.4 devadattaṃ] K M , devadatta S 22.4 rakṣa rakṣa] K , rakṣa 2 M S 22.4
huṃ hūṃ] K S p.c. sec , + hūṃ M , hūṃ 2 S a.c. 22.4 svāheti] K S , svā + t+ M 22.5
krameṇa] K S , kram+ + M 22.5 mantralikhanam] K , mantranikhanam S , damaged in
M
īśāna ityādi– aiśānakoṇe Siṃghinīmantro yathā smryuṃ. āgneyakoṇe

Vyāghrīmantro yathā hmryuṃ. nairṛte koṇe Jambūkīmantro yathā ym-
ryuṃ. vāyavyakoṇa Ulūkīmantro yathā kṣmryuṃ. hūṃkṛtir iti– hūṃkāro-
ccāraṇātmikā ḍākinī, ulūkānukaraṇāt. atra vidarbhaṇaṃ nāsti. upade[K 9v ]-
5 śābhāvāt.
bīja koṇyā tu koṇyānāṃ

catvāro ṣaḍbhir akṣaraiḥ |
yathādiśasya dīśānāṃ
tathā bījaṃ tu vinyaset ∥1.2.24∥
bījakoṇyā tu koṇyānāṃ catvāro ṣaḍbhir akṣarair iti– ity uktakra-

meṇa Siṃghinyādīnāṃ catvāri bījāni ṣaḍakṣarāṇi saṃyuktarūpāṇi koṇe koṇe
nyasanīyānīty arthaḥ.
mantranyāsopasaṃhāram āha– yathetyādi. yasyā diśo yad bījaṃ, ta-
5 syāṃ tad vinyased iti bhāvaḥ.
ūrdhva dvādaśa sthānasya

svarabījasya sthāpayet |
praṇamā huta antasya
diśaṃ napuṃsake sthāpayet ∥1.2.25∥
ūrdhva dvādaśa sthānasya svarabījasya sthāpayed iti– ūrdhvaśa-

rāve dvādaśa koṣṭhake dvādaśa svarāṃl likhed iti. adhaḥśarāvavan madhya-
koṣṭhamantranyāsam āha– praṇamā huta antasyeti. oṃkāraḥ svāhākā-
24a bīja] β A D E , bīje A • koṇyā tu] β , konyānta◦ δ , konyāṃ tu A , konyaṃ tu B ,
konye tu D E • koṇyānāṃ] β , ◦ konyām δ D E , konyānāṃ A , konyānā B 24b catvāro]
β κ B D E , catvāri A • ṣaḍbhir] β κ δ A D E , sadbhi B • akṣaraiḥ] β , akṣaram κ δ A B D E
24c ◦ diśasya] A , ◦ dīyasya B , ◦ daṇḍasya D E • dīśānāṃ] B D E , diśānāṃ A 25a ūrdhva]
β δ A D E , pūrva κ B • sthānasya] β A B D E , sthānī κ , sthānam asya δ 25c praṇamā]
β B D E , praṇāmā κ A , praṇavā δ • huta antasya] β δ B D E , hutāntasya κ , hutantasya
A 25d napuṃsake] β , napuṃsaka A , napuṃsakaṃ δ , punsaḥka B , puṃsaka D E
23.1 īśāna ityādi] K S , damaged in M 23.1 aiśānakoṇe] K S , + ((śāna))koṇe M 23.1

siṃghinī◦ ] corr. , siṃhinī◦ K , si+ghi((nyā)) M , siṃghinyā S 23.1 ◦ mantro] corr. ,
◦
mantraḥ| K M S 23.1 smryuṃ] K S , damaged in M 23.1 āgneya◦ ] K S , + + ya◦
M 23.2 hmryuṃ] K S p.c. sec , hmryūṃ M , ymryuṃ S a.c. 23.2 nairṛte] corr. , naiṛte
K M , naiṛta◦ S 23.3 ymryuṃ] K S , ymryūṃ M 23.3 ◦ koṇa] corr. , ◦ koṇe K M S
23.3 kṣmryuṃ] K S , kṣmryūṃ M 23.3 hūṃkṛtir iti] K M S p.c. , hūṃkṛtir iti| hūṃkṛtir
iti S a.c. (dittograph) 23.5 upadeśā◦ ] K M S p.c. sec , udeśā◦ S a.c. 24.1 catvāro] K ,
catvāra M S 24.1 ṣaḍbhir] K S , yadbhir M 24.2 siṃghiny◦ K , siṃhany◦ M , siṃhiṇy◦
S 24.2 saṃyukta◦ ] K M , saṃyuktā◦ S 24.2 koṇe koṇe] K M , koṇe S (eyeskip) 25.1
ūrdhva] K M , ūrdhvaṃ S 25.2 ūrdhvaśarāve dvā◦ ] K S , damaged in M 25.2 ◦ svarāṃl]
corr. , ◦ svarāl K , ◦ svarān M S
raḥ praṇamāhutaśabdābhyām. antasyeti hūṃkāraḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ–

5 oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ svāheti cakramadhye lekhyo mantraḥ.
pūrvakoṣṭhe ṛ, uttare ṝ, paścime ḷ, dakṣiṇe ḹ. etad evāha– diśaṃ napuṃ-
sake sthāpayed iti– [M 20v ] uktakrameṇa dikṣu napuṃsakasvarān sthāpa-
ye[S 11r ]t. vidikṣv itarān upadeśataḥ. aiśāne dakṣiṇāvartena i ī, āgneye u
ū, nairṛte e ai, vāyavye o au. svarabījasya sthāpayed ity asya samudā-
10 yārthaḥ.
Dīpinī Cūṣinī nāma

Kāmbojī Ḍākiṇī tathā |
yathāsthāneṣu sthātavyaṃ
praṇamā huta antimā ∥1.2.26∥
Dīpinyādīnāṃ napuṃsakacatuṣṭayaṃ bījam. tad evāha– Dīpinītyādi.

yathāsthāneṣu sthātavyaṃ praṇamā huta antimeti– pūrvaṃ yathā
navakoṣṭhakacakramadhye praṇavasvāhāhūṃkārāḥ sthāpitās, tathaivātrā-
pi dvādaśakoṣṭhaka iti bhāvaḥ. yathā oṃ devadattaṃ rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ
5 svāheti.
[C 10v ] pūrve Ḍākinibhi sthānaṃ

uttare Dīpinī sthitam |
paścime Cūṣinī proktā
Kambojī dakṣiṇe nyaset ∥1.2.27∥
26a cūṣinī nāma] β A B D E , cūṣinīnām δ 26b kāmbojī] β A , kambojī B D E 26c

◦
sthāneṣu] β B D E , ◦ sthānai tu A • sthātavyaṃ] β A , sthātavya B D E 26d praṇamā]
β B D E , praṇāmā A • huta antimā] β D E , hutāntimā A , huta antimāṃ B 27a pūrve]
β A C D , pūrva κ δ B , pūve E • ḍākinibhi] C D E , ḍāginibhi κ , ḍākinīṃ δ , ḍākinībhiḥ A ,
ḍākini B • sthānaṃ] κ A C , sthātavya B , sthāne D E 27b dīpinī] A , dīpinis B D E ,
dīpayanis C • sthitam] A , tathāḥ B p.c. , tathā B a.c. C D E 27c proktā] A , prokta B ,
proktaṃ C D E 27d dakṣiṇe] A E , dakṣiṇa B C D
25.4 svāhākāraḥ] K M , svāhākāraṃ S 25.4 antasyeti] K S , an+ + + M 25.4 hūṃkāraḥ]

K S , + kāra + M 25.4 tad ayam arthaḥ] K S , damaged in M 25.5 devadattaṃ] K S ,
devadatta M 25.5 rakṣa rakṣa] K , rakṣa 2 M S 25.6 etad evāha] K S , eta +e + +
M 25.6 diśaṃ] K S , damaged in M 25.7 napuṃsake] K S , + + ṃsaka M 25.7
uktakrameṇa] K S , ((u))k+a+e + M 25.7 dikṣu] K S , +i + M 25.7 napuṃsaka◦ ]
K S , + p+ṃsaka◦ M 25.8 upadeśataḥ] K S , upadeśata M 25.9 nairṛte] K , naiṛte
S , damaged in M 25.9 e ai . . . ◦ bījasya] K S , damaged in M 25.10 samudāyārthaḥ]
K S , samudā + +ḥ M 26.1 dīpinyādīnāṃ] K S , + p((i))nyādīnāṃ M 26.3 ◦ svāhā◦ ]
K S , damaged in M 26.3 ◦ hūṃkārāḥ] K , ◦ hūṃkārā S , damaged in M 26.3 sthāpitās]
K S , + pitās M 26.4 tathaivātrāpi] K M , tath((ai))vā+rā + S 26.4 dvādaśakoṣṭhaka]
K M , + daśakoṣṭha S 26.4 rakṣa rakṣa] K , rakṣa 2 M S
yasyā yad bījaṃ, tasyās tad diṅniyamena darśayann āha– pūrva ityādi.
pūrvakoṣṭhaṃ Ḍākinyās, tata ṛkāras tadbījam. uttaraṃ Dīpinyās, tata ṝ-
kāras tadbījam. paścimaṃ Cūṣiṇyās, tata ḷkāras tadbījam. dakṣiṇaṃ Ka-
mbojikāyās tata ḹkāras tadbījam.
madhye nāmaṃ tu saṃli[D 9v ]khya

yathā nāmaṃ tu ūrdhvagam |
dvaya saṃpuṭabhiḥ kṛtvā
raktasūtreṇa veṣṭitam ∥1.2.28∥
yathetyādi (26c) nirdeśasya pratinirdeśam āha– madhya ityādi. mantra-

sahitaṃ sādhyanāma cakramadhye likhanīyam. katham ity āha– yathā nā-
maṃ tu ūrdhvagam iti. ūrdhvagaṃ pūrvaṃ yathā nāma likhitaṃ nava-
koṣṭhake cakre, tathaivety arthaḥ. atha vā praṇavarakṣarakṣaśabdayor
5 madhye sādhyanāma likhitavyam iti vyākhyā. śeṣaṃ pūrvavat.
yathā nimnaṃ tu ūrdhvagam iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ. nimnam iti ma-
dhyam. [M 21r ] ūrdhvagam ity upariśarāvam. tad ayam arthaḥ– yathā
pūrvacakramadhyanyāsas, tathātrāpīti.
dvayetyādi– śarāvadvayaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā raktasūtreṇa veṣṭayitvā
10 ...
samantā [A 7v ] sama sthānaṃ tu

raktacandanaliptakā |
vividhāpuṣpa[B 9r ]dhūpena
gandham ādhānakābalim ∥1.2.29∥
28a madhye] β κ δ A B a.c. C D E , madhyena B p.c. • nāmaṃ tu] κ δ A D E , nāma B C •

saṃlikhya] κ δ A D E , saṃlikhye B C 28b yathā nāmaṃ tu ūrdhvagam] β , yathā nimnaṃ
tu ūrdhvagam β rep , yathā nimnaṃ tu ūrdhvajam A , yathā nimnaṃ tu ūrdhvaśaṃ B ,
yathā nīmna tu ūrdhvaṣa C D E 28c dvaya] β δ B C D E , daya A • saṃpuṭabhiḥ] B ,
saṃpuṭābhi A , ((sapuṭābhi)) sa C , saṃpuṭaṃ D E • kṛtvā] A B C , kṛtvā ca D E 28d
rakta◦ ] β B , rakṣa◦ A C D E • veṣṭitam] A , veṣṭayet B C , vyaṣṭayet D E 29a samantā]
B C D E , samāntāt A 29d ādhānakābalim] β B , ohārākābalim A , āghānikābali C ,
ādhānakābaliḥ D E
28c ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.16ab
27.1 yasyā] K S , tasyā M 27.1 tad diṅ◦ ] K M , taṃ ṅ◦ S 27.2 pūrvakoṣṭhaṃ] K S ,
pūrvaṃ + + M 27.2 ḍākinyās tata] K S , damaged in M 27.2 ṛkāras] K S , ṛkāraṃs
M 27.3 ṝkāras] K M , ṝkāraṃ S 27.4 kambojikāyās] K , kāmbojikāyās M S 28.1
pratinirdeśam] K S , prati + + + m M 28.3 ūrdhvagam iti] K , omitted in M S (eyeskip)
28.3 nāma] K S , nāma ūrdhvagam iti M 28.4 tathaivety] K S , + + + v+ ty M 28.4
◦
rakṣarakṣa◦ ] K S , ◦ rakṣa2◦ M 28.5 vyākhyā] K S , v+ + M 28.5 śeṣaṃ pūrvavat]
K S , damaged in M 28.7 ūrdhvagam] K S , + + + m M 28.9 rakta◦ ] K M p.c. pri ,
omitted in M a.c.
. . . samantataḥ same pradeśe raktacandanalipte ca sthāpayitvā pūjayet.

pūjām āha– vividhetyādi. ādhānakābalim iti– candanalipte pradeśe yan-
traṃ sthāpayituṃ prāg eva balir deyaḥ. ādhānakābalir āmamatsyamāṃsa-
palāṇḍuraśonādibhiḥ piṣṭakādibhiś ca yo dīyate.
madhye sthāpya yantrasya

pañcaḍākinidhiṣṭhitam |
ātmavajrikayogasya
Vajrasattvam ahaṃ paṭhet ∥1.2.30∥
madhye sthāpya yantrasyeti– pradeśamadhye yantraṃ sthāpayitvā

Vajrasattvam ahaṃ paṭhed iti saṃbandhaḥ. kiṃbhūtaṃ yantram ity
āha– pañcetyādi. śarāvasaṃpuṭopari JñānaḍākinīVajraḍākinīGhorīVettālī-
Caṇḍā[K 10r ]lībhāvanā kartavyety arthaḥ. ātmavajrikayogasyeti– ātmā-
5 naṃ Jñānaḍākinīrūpaṃ nirmāya Vajrasattvam ahaṃ paṭhed iti saṃban-
dhaḥ. saparikarām ekākinīṃ vā Jñānaḍākinīṃ bhāvayitvety arthaḥ. Vajra-
sattvam ahaṃ paṭhed iti– Jñānaḍākinīyogātmā Vajrasattvāhaṃkāraṃ
kuryād iti bhāvaḥ. atha vā naiḥsvābhāvyaṃ bhāvayet.
vajrahasta karāgre tu
vajra cintita saṃspṛśet |
madhye ukta bījasya
japeta śatam aṣṭamam ∥1.2.31∥
30a sthāpya] β A C , sthāpyenaṃ B p.c. , sthāpye B a.c. , sasthāpya D E • yantrasya] β ,

yaṃntrasya B , cakrasya A , ((majñasya)) C , omitted in D E 30b pañca◦ ] β κ A B C D ,
omitted in E • ◦ ḍākini◦ ] B C D E , ◦ ḍāginy◦ κ , ◦ ḍākinī◦ A • ◦ dhiṣṭhitam] B D E , ◦ adhiṣṭhitam
κ , ◦ veṣṭitam A , ◦ dhiṣṭhita C 30c ◦ vajrika◦ ] β B , vajradhṛk κ , ◦ vajika◦ A , ◦ vajrīka◦
C E , ◦ vajīka◦ D 30d ahaṃ] β κ A B C D E , ahā C 31a ◦ āgre tu] β δ D E , ◦ āgreṇa κ B ,
◦
āgrai tu C 31b cintita] β B D E , + + + ḥ A , cintitaṃ C • saṃspṛśet] β A C D E , sa
spṛśet B 31a madhye] β κ δ B C , sādhya A , madhya D E • ukta] β κ δ A B C , ukta A ,
uktasya D E 31d japeta] A B C , jayantu D E • aṣṭamam] A C , aṣṭakaṃ B D E
29.1 samantataḥ same] S , samantatas same K , samantataḥ| same M 29.1 ◦ lipte ca]
K S , ◦ li + + M 29.2 ◦ lipte] K S , ◦ lipta◦ M 29.3 ◦ balir] K M , ◦ bali S 29.3 āma◦ ]
K M S p.c. sec , mama◦ S a.c. 29.3 ◦ māṃsa◦ ] K M , ◦ māṃsva◦ S 29.4 ◦ palāṇḍu◦ ] K S ,
◦
palaṃ + ◦ M 29.4 ◦ raśonā◦ ] S , ◦ rasonā◦ K , damaged in M 29.4 piṣṭakādibhiś] K M ,
pi + + dibhiś S 30.2 yantram] M S , mantram K 30.3 śarāvasaṃpuṭopari] K S , śa
+ + + +opari M 30.4 ◦ caṇḍālī◦ ] K M S p.c. sec , omitted in S a.c. 30.5 paṭhed] K S ,
pa + M 30.6 iti saṃbandhaḥ] K S , damaged in M 30.6 saparikarām ekākinīṃ vā]
K , saparikarātmakā ḍākinīṃ vā M , sapari + + tmakā ḍākinīṃ vā S 30.8 atha . . .
◦
svābhāvyaṃ] K S , damaged in M
vajrahasta karāgre tu vajra cintita saṃspṛśed iti– kareṇa vajraṃ

gṛhītvā śarāvasampuṭaṃ saṃspṛśet. madhye ukta bījasyeti– śarāvama-
dhye yal likhitaṃ [M 21v ] mantrapadaṃ, taj japed aṣṭau śatāni. [S 11v ] oṃ
devadattaṃ rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ svāheti.
pūrvajanmādipāpasya
devatādiṃ tu veṣṭayet |
pīḍā sarvaṃ na aṅgasya
naivākālikamṛtyukā ∥1.2.32∥
vidher anuśaṃsām āha– pūrvajanmādipāpasya devatādiṃ tu ve-

ṣṭayed iti. pūrvajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ devatādikaṃ veṣṭayet. na punar anena
vidhinā rakṣitaṃ sādhyaśarīram iti bhāvaḥ. pīḍā sarvaṃ na aṅgasya nai-
vākālikamṛtyuketi– na ca śarīrapīḍā na cākālamaraṇaṃ sādhyasya jāyate.
nīrujaṃ sarvakāleṣu
glānaṃ pārśvata yojitam |
āyubhraṣṭasya dehānāṃ
ṣaṇmāsam [E 8] adhikaṃ bhavet ∥1.2.33∥
nīrujaṃ sarvakāleṣv iti– yāvad yantraṃ sthāpayitvā mantram aṣṭaśa-

tāvartaṃ kuryāt, tāvat sarvakāla eva. yadā tv akālamṛtyur vyādhir vā dṛśya-
te, tadā sa ekavārāṣṭaśatāvartitena mantreṇa mṛtyur vyādhir vā vinaśyati.
32a ◦ janmādi◦ ] β B , ◦ jarmādi◦ A E , ◦ ja + + di◦ C , ◦ jarmmādi◦ D 32b devatādiṃ]

β , devatādīn A B C D E 32c sarvaṃ na aṅgasya] β ex conj. , sarvam aṅgasya A , sar-
vam aṅgeṣu B C , sarvatra maṅgeṣu D , savatra m-aṅkeṣu E 33a nīrujaṃ] β , nirujaṃ
A B C D E • ◦ kāleṣu] β , ◦ rogeṣu A B C E , ◦ ro ṣu◦ D 33a glānaṃ] β C , glāna◦ A B D E •
pārśvata] β C D , ◦ pārśve A , ◦ pārśveta B , pārśva tu E • yojitam] β , yojitaḥ A , yogita B ,
yogina C , yojitā D E 33c āyu◦ ] β A B D E , ā◦ C • dehānāṃ] β A D E , dehāṇāṃ B , de
+ + C 33d ṣaṇmāsam adhikaṃ] β , ṣaḍmāsādikaṃ A , ṣaḍmāsā adhikaṃ B , + + saṃ
adhikaṃ C , ṣaṇmāsāṃ adhika D E
32d ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.18ab 33cd ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.17cd
31.2 saṃspṛśet] K , spṛśet M S 31.2 ukta bījasyeti] K S , ((u))k+ +ī((ja)) + ti M 31.3

śarāvamadhye] K S , + rāvama + M 31.3 yal . . . aṣṭau] K S , damaged in M 31.3 śatāni]
K , + + n((i)) M , śatā+i S 31.4 devadattaṃ] K S , devadatta M 31.4 rakṣa rakṣa] K ,
rakṣa 2 M S 32.1 vidher] K M S p.c. , vidhir S a.c. 32.1 devatādiṃ] K , deśanādiṃ M
32.2 veṣṭayed iti] K S , veṣṭay+ + + M 32.3 pūrva◦ . . . vidhinā] K S , damaged in M
32.3 rakṣitaṃ] K S , + kṣitaṃ M 32.3 sarvaṃ na] conj., sarvaṃ K M S 33.1 yāvad
yantraṃ] K S , damaged in M 33.1 sthāpayitvā] K S , + + + tvā M 33.2 aṣṭaśatā◦ ]
K M , a + + tā◦ S 33.2 sarvakāla] K , sarvaṃ kāla M S 33.3 vyādhir vā] K , vādhir
M S a.c. , vyādhir S p.c. sec 33.3 vinaśyati] K p.c. M S , viniśyati K a.c.
1.2.35-69 Curing snakebite 32
glānaṃ pārśvata yojitam| āyubhraṣṭasya dehānāṃ ṣaṇmāsam a-

5 dhikaṃ bhaved iti– glānasya pārśve yantraṃ sthāpayitvā mantraṃ japet.
tadā bhraṣṭāyuḥśarīrasyāpi ṣāṇmāsikam āyur adhikaṃ bhavet.
sthāpyam anyatra sthāne

nitya pūjābhis tatparam |
ebhi rakṣitamātreṇa
vijñānaṃ kasya muktaye ∥1.2.34∥
sthāpyam anyatra sthāne nitya pūjābhis tatparam iti– anyatrāpi

yantraṃ sthāpayitvā pūjāpuraḥsaraṃ mantre japte pūrvoktaṃ bhavati. ata
āha– vijñānaṃ kasya muktaya iti. ko vijñānān mukto bhavaty anena
vidhineti bhāvaḥ.
aparaiḥ śvāsam ātmānaṃ

pa[C 11r ]rīkṣyaṃ tatra kāraṇāt |
samaśvāsena sthānena
sarvasiddhiṃ tu kathyate ∥1.2.35∥
idānīṃ viṣacikitsām āha– aparair ityādi. aparaṃ karma kathyata iti

saṃbandhaḥ. śvāsam ātmānaṃ parīkṣyam iti– [M 22r ] ātmanaḥ śvāsaṃ
parīkṣya tatreti viṣāpahāravidhau yatnaḥ kāryaḥ. etad evāha– kāraṇād iti.
śvāsaparīkṣām āha– samaśvāsenetyādi. yatra sthāne vāyur vahati, tatra
5 yadi praṣṭā bhavati tadaiva samaśvāsaṃ sthānaṃ nāsāpuṭaṃ bhavati. tatra
sati ca sarvasiddhir bhavati.
34a sthāpyam] β B C , sthāpyā◦ A , sthāpyakām D E • anyatra] β B , ◦ ānyatra A , atyatra
C , anya D E • sthāne] β , sthānesmi A , sthānesmin B D E , sthānasmi C 34b pūjābhis]
β , pūjābhi A B C D E 34c ebhi rakṣitamātreṇa] B C D E , vajrā((mkha))la prayogeṇa
A 34d vijñānaṃ] β A , vijñāna B C D E • kasya muktaye] β A , kāyasya ucyate B ,
kasya ucyate C D E 35a aparaiḥ] β δ A , aparaṃ κ , apare B C , aparai D E • śvāsam]
β δ A C D E , śvāsasyā◦ κ , śvāsa B • ātmānaṃ] β δ A , ◦ ātmānaṃ κ , ātmena B C D E 35b
parīkṣyaṃ] β , parīkṣaṃ A , parikṣā B , pa + + C , parikṣa D E • tatra] β A D E , tantu
B , damaged in C • kāraṇāt] β A C D E , kāraṇā B 35c sama◦ ] β δ A B C D E , samā◦
κ • ◦ śvāsena] β κ δ A B D E , ◦ sphāsena C 35d ◦ siddhiṃ] κ B C D , ◦ siddhi A , ◦ sidhyan
E • tu] κ A p.c. B C D E , omitted in A a.c.
34cd ] ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 6.13ab
33.4 glānaṃ . . . yojitam] K S , damaged in M 33.4 āyu◦ ] K M , āyur◦ S 33.6 ṣāṇ◦ ]

K , ṣaṇ◦ M , ṣaṭ◦ S 33.6 bhavet] K S , ((bha)) + t M 34.1 pūjābhis] K M , + + bhis
S 34.3 vijñānaṃ] K S , vijñāna M 34.3 bhavaty] K S , bhavety M 35.2 saṃbandhaḥ]
K M , sābandhaḥ S 35.2 parīkṣyam] K , parīkṣam M S 35.2 ātmanaḥ] K , ātmānaḥ
śvāsaṃ parīkṣyam iti| ātmanaḥ M (dittograph) , ātmānaḥ S 35.3 viṣāpahāra◦ ] K M , +i
+ pahāra◦ S 35.3 kāraṇād] K S , k((ā))raṇād M
dāyiṇa dāyiṇasthāne
vāme vāmena buddhimān |
tasya sthāne tu vākyānāṃ
sarvasiddhiṃ tu kathyate ∥1.2.36∥
dāyiṇa dāyiṇasthāne vāme vāmena buddhimān| tasya sthāne tu
vākyānāṃ sarvasiddhiṃ tu kathyata– ity anena pūrvoktaṃ spaṣṭayati.
yadā dakṣiṇapuṭasthe vāyau dakṣiṇastha eva dūtaḥ pṛcchati, evaṃ vāma-
puṭasthe vāyau vāmasthaḥ pṛcchati, tadā sarvasiddhiḥ. tasya sthāne tu
5 vākyānām iti– yatrastho vāyur bhavati, tasmin sthitvā vākyam abhida-
dhāti dūtaḥ. tadā samaśvāsaṃ sthānaṃ bhavati, sarvasiddhiś ceti bhāvaḥ.
viva[D 10r ]rtāśvāsa vākyānāṃ
siddhi dūrata labhyate |
kṣaṇaprāṇasya yogasya
dvayayogaṃ tu jñāpayet ∥1.2.37∥
vivartāśvāsa vākyānām iti– śvāsasya vāyor vivartā nivṛttir yasmād
dakṣiṇavāmapuṭayor ekasmād iti sa vivartāśvāsety ucyate. vāyuśūnyaṃ
puṭam ity arthaḥ. vākyānām iti– śūnye puṭe sthitvā vākyam abhidhatte ya-
dā, tadā siddhir dūrata iti saṃbandhaḥ. «devadattaḥ sarpeṇa daṣṭas, tatra
5 kiṃ kartavyam» ityādi praśnaḥ. itthaṃ [K 10v ] śvāsaṃ parīkṣya siddhy-
36a dāyiṇa dāyiṇa◦ ] β , dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇa◦ κ , dāyiṇaṃ dāyiṇam δ , dāyina dāyina◦ A ,
dāyiṇaṃ dakṣiṇe tuṇa B p.c. sec , dāyiṇaṃ tu ṇa B a.c. , dāyina dāyiṇa◦ C , dāyinaṃ dāyiṇa◦
D E • ◦ sthāne] β A , ◦ sthānaṃ κ B D E , ◦ sthāna C 36b vāme vāmena] β A D E , vāma
vāmenaṃ tu B , vāme vāme tu C 36c sthāne] β A B D E , sthāna C • tu] β B C D E ,
omitted in A 37a vivartā◦ ] β δ D E , vivarte κ , vivarta◦ A B , vivattā◦ C • vākyānāṃ]
β κ δ A B , vākyanā C , vāhānāṃ D E 37b dūrata] β , dūraṃ tu A B , dūrasya C , dūra
D E • labhyate] A , lakṣayet B , lakhyate C , na saṃśayaḥ D E 37c kṣaṇa◦ ] β κ δ A C ,
glossed sec in B : praveśa, daṣṭakādi D E • ◦ prāṇasya] β κ δ C , ◦ prāṇa◦ A , glossed sec in B :
ni+ga +, viṣa cetu D E • yogasya] κ δ B C , ◦ prayogasya A 37d ◦ yogaṃ tu] β A , ◦ yogasya
BCDE
36.1 vāme vāmena] em. , vāme vāmena tu K , vāmena vāme M p.c. sec , vāme vāme tu
S p.c. sec , vāmena M a.c. S a.c. 36.2 vākyānāṃ] K S , vā + + M 36.2 sarvasiddhiṃ]
K S , + + + ((ddhi))ṃ M 36.2 ity anena] K , iti| anena M S 36.3 yadā] K M , + dā
S 36.3 dakṣiṇa◦ ] K S p.c. , dakṣiṇe M S a.c. 36.3 dakṣiṇastha] S , dakṣiṇa K M 36.4
sarvasiddhiḥ] K S , sa + si + + M 36.4 tasya] conj., tasmin K S , damaged in M 36.6
abhidadhāti] K S , abhidhāti M 36.6 sthānaṃ] K S , susthānaṃ M 37.1 vivartā◦ ]
M S , vivarta◦ K 37.1 vākyānām iti] K S , vā + + + + + M 37.1 śvāsasya vāyor]
K M , śvāsavāyo S p.c. sec , śvāso vāyo S a.c. 37.1 vivartā] K M p.c. , vivārtā M a.c. , vivṛrtā
S 37.1 nivṛttir] K M , nirvṛttir S 37.2 ekasmād] K M S p.c. , okasmād S a.c. 37.2
vivartāśvāsety] M S , vivartaśvāsety K 37.3 sthitvā] K S , s+i + M 37.3 vākyam] K S ,
damaged in M 37.3 abhidhatte] K , abhidadhate S , damaged in M 37.4 yadā] K S ,
+ +ā M 37.4 tadā] K S , + +ā M 37.5 praśnaḥ.] M S , praśna K 37.5 śvāsaṃ] K S ,
ś+ā((sa))ṃ M 37.5 parīkṣya] K S , pa+ī + M
asiddhī ca jñātvā daṣṭake gantavyaṃ na [M 22v ] gantavyaṃ vā. etad eva

sphuṭayann āha– kṣaṇetyādi. kṣaṇeti vāyupraveśaḥ. prāṇasye[S 12r ]ti–
vāyunirgamaḥ. dvayayogaṃ tv iti– tayor dvayor yogayor madhye †kṣaṇena†
jñāpayed iti saṃbandhaḥ.
kṣaṇeṣu sarvakāryeṣu
pauṣṭikaṃ pari[B 9v ]kīrtitam |
prāṇe yadi kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ
siddhir dūraṃ na saṃśayaḥ ∥1.2.38∥
kiṃ tad ity āha– sarvakāryeṣv iti. sarvakāryāṇi tāni ca kānīty āha–
pauṣṭikaṃ parikīrtitam iti. pauṣṭikādīni kāryāṇīty arthaḥ. na kevalaṃ
viṣacikitsāyāṃ kṣaṇo yogaḥ praśasyata iti bhāvaḥ.
vāyor nirgame yad ārabhyate, na tat sidhyatīty āha– prāṇa ityādi. si-
5 ddhir dūram iti– tasya kāryasya siddhir dūravartinī bhavatīti bhāvaḥ.
daṣṭādiviṣa cintantu
cikitsā tatra kāraṇā |
pūrvalakṣaṇayogādi
ājñā tu nāga sarvavit ∥1.2.39∥
daṣṭādiviṣa cintantu cikitsā tatra kāraṇeti– daṣṭakaviṣaharaṇe sā-

dhyāsādhyatām uktaprakāreṇa cintayitvā cikitsā tatra sādhye kartavyety
38a kṣaṇeṣu] δ , kṣaṇe tu κ A , kṣaṇena B C p.c. D E , kṣaṇāna C a.c. • ◦ kāryeṣu] δ κ A B E ,
◦
kāyeṣu C , ◦ kārye D 38b pauṣṭikaṃ] β κ δ B C , pauṣṭika A , puṣṭikaṃ D E 38c
prāṇe] β δ A B D E , prāṇau C • yadi] A B C D E , yat δ • kāryaṃ] δ A B , kāyaṃ C ,
kārya D E 38d siddhir] β δ , siddhi A B D E , sihi C • dūraṃ] β δ , dūra A B D E , dūri
C • na] A C p.c. D E , ṇa B , omitted in C a.c. • saṃśayaḥ] B D E , saṃśaya A C 39a
daṣṭādi◦ ] β δ A , daṣṭā κ , daṣṭakādi◦ B D E , dṛṣṭādi◦ C • ◦ viṣa] β κ δ A C D E , viśeṣaṃ
B • cintantu] β , ◦ cetaṃ tu A C p.c. , vetu B , cetu C a.c. , cetta D , cettu E 39b cikitsā]
β δ A C D E , tatra κ , cikicchā B • tatra] β δ A B C D E , cikitsā κ • kāraṇā] β δ , kāraṇāt
A D E , kāraṇam B C p.c. , kāraṇā((ṃ)) C a.c. 39c ◦ yogādi] δ , ◦ yogādī A B C , ◦ yogādīn
D E 39d ājñā tu] B C D E , ājñā δ A • nāga] B C D E , ◦ nāma A , ājñā nāga◦ δ
37.6 siddhyasiddhī] K S , +i + +i + M 37.6 ca jñātvā . . . etad eva] K S , damaged

in M 37.7 sphuṭayann] K , sphuyann S , damaged in M 37.7 āha kṣaṇetyādi] K S ,
damaged in M 37.7 kṣaṇeti] K , + + ti M , kṣaṇiti S 37.7 prāṇasyeti] K M , prāṇa
+ ti S 37.8 yogayor] K S , yoga + M 37.9 madhye . . . saṃbandhaḥ] K S , damaged
in M 38.1 kiṃ . . . iti] K S , damaged in M 38.2 kāryāṇīty] K , kāryānīty M S 38.2
kevalaṃ] K M , kevala S 38.3 praśasyata] S , praśasyate K , praśasya + M 38.3 iti
bhāvaḥ] K S , damaged in M 38.4 vāyor] K , vāyo S , damaged in M 38.4 nirgame] K S ,
((ni))+game M 38.4 sidhyatīty āha] K M , sidhyatī + + S 38.5 siddhir] K M S a.c. ,
siddhi S p.c. 38.5 kāryasya] K M S p.c. , kārya◦ S a.c. 39.1 ◦ cintantu] K , ◦ cetaṃ tu M S
39.1 kāraṇeti] K S , kāraṇe + M 39.1 daṣṭakaviṣa◦ ] K S , damaged in M
arthaḥ. ādiśabdād glānādāv api.

punaḥ katham ity āha– pūrvetyādi. pūrvapaṭaloktalakṣaṇayogenājñāṃ
5 jñātvā nāgānāṃ cikitsā kāryety arthaḥ. sarvavid iti yoginā.
caturyogādidaṣṭasya
mṛtyūnāṃ tu na saṃśayaḥ |
cikitsā anya sarveṣu
viṣasaṃhāryayogataḥ ∥1.2.40∥
pūrvoktalakṣaṇam āha– caturyogādidaṣṭasya mṛtyūnāṃ tu na saṃ-

śaya iti– mikire yoge Kuliśo daśati, bhidrike Śataśīrṣaḥ, svapne Karālaḥ,
kāme Kāladaṣṭa iti caturṣu yogeṣu teṣu daṣṭasya mṛtyur eva na saṃśayaḥ.
śeṣeṣu saṃgrahaḥ. tad evāha– cikitsā anyetyādi. ci[M 23r ]kitsānyasarva-
5 yogadaṣṭasya. katham ity āha– viṣasaṃhāryayogata iti. vakṣyamāṇena
viṣasaṃharaṇayogena.
nyased akṣaravinyāsaṃ
daṣṭadehasya sarvavit |
aṣṭākṣarasya [A 8r ] mantrasya
aṣṭa-m-aṅge tu sthāpitam ∥1.2.41∥
viṣasaṃharaṇakramam āha– nyased akṣaravinyāsaṃ daṣṭadehasya

sarvavid iti. akṣarāṇām aṣṭānāṃ vividhaprakāreṇa nyāsaṃ bhāvanāṃ kur-
yād iti bhāvaḥ. etad evāha– aṣṭetyādi. aṣṭākṣaramantrasyeti– aṣṭāv akṣa-
40a catur] β κ δ A B D E , catu C • ◦ daṣṭasya] β κ δ B C D E , ◦ draṣṭasya A 40b mṛ-
tyūnāṃ] β , mṛtyunāṃ B D E , mṛtyuvān A , mṛtyunā C • saṃśayaḥ] β A B D E , saṃśaya
C 40c cikitsā anya] β ex em. B C D E , cikitsā ’nyatra κ , cikitsām anyeṣu δ , cikitsānya
A • sarveṣu] δ B D E , sarva κ , sarvata ya A , sarvatra C 40d ◦ saṃhārya◦ ] β , saṃhārya
δ , ◦ saṃhāra◦ A , ◦ saṃhāra◦ B C • ◦ yogataḥ] β , yatnataḥ δ A p.c. D E , ◦ yatnata A a.c. B ,
◦
yatvataḥ C 41a nyased] β κ δ A B , nyase C D E • akṣara◦ ] β κ A C D E , akṣara δ ,
kara B • vinyāsaṃ] β κ A , vinyāsaṃ δ , ◦ vinyāsa B C , ◦ vinyasyaṃ D E 41b daṣṭa◦ ]
◦ ◦
β δ A C D E , draṣṭa◦ B 41c ◦ ākṣarasya] β B D E , ◦ ākṣara◦ κ δ A C • mantrasya] β B D E ,

◦
mantraḥ κ , ◦ mantrasya δ C , ◦ mantrasyā◦ A 41d aṣṭa-m-aṅge tu] β , aṣṭāṅgeṣu κ ,
◦
āṣṭa-m-aṅga A , aṣṭa-m-aṅgeṣu B D E , aṣṭa-m-aṅge pi C • sthāpitam] β δ A B C , sthā-
panam κ , sthāpayed D E
39.4 ◦ lakṣaṇa◦ ] K S , ◦ la + + ◦ M 39.4 ◦ yogenājñāṃ] corr. , ◦ yogena ājñāṃ K S , ◦ +

+ na ājñāṃ M 39.5 nāgānāṃ] K , glānāṃ M , + + + ś S 39.5 yoginā] K M , yoginām
S 40.2 kuliśo] K S , kuliko M 40.2 svapne] K M , svatpne S 40.3 teṣu] K M , omitted
in S (eyeskip) 40.4 cikitsā anye] em. , cikitsānye◦ K M , cikitsāne◦ S 40.4 cikitsānya◦ ]
corr. , cikitsā anya◦ K , ci + +sā’nya M , cikitsā S 40.5 ◦ yogata] K M p.c. S , ◦ yoga M a.c.
41.3 etad evāha] S , etad ety āha K , ata evāha M
39.4 pūrvapaṭalokta◦ ] = 1.1.65-69

rāṇi mantrāḥ. aṣṭa-m-aṅge tu sthāpitam iti– aṣṭasu mūrdhādiṣv aṅgeṣu

5 sthāpitāni santi daṣṭaṃ rakṣantīti bhāvaḥ. yathā mūrdhni kṣuṃ, nāsākarṇa-
dvayayor yuṃ, cakṣurdvaye huṃ, kaṇṭhe suṃ, grīvāyāṃ smryuṃ, skandha-
dvaye hmryuṃ, hṛdaye ymryuṃ, nābhau kṣmryuṃ.
sitavarṇasya saṃcintya
hared bīja viṣaṃ manaḥ |
madhye maṇḍala sthāne
jñāna vijñāna stambhitam ∥1.2.42∥
sitavarṇasya saṃcintyeti– tāni bījāni yady api nānāvarṇāni, tathāpi

viṣaharaṇe sitavarṇāni cintanīyāni. evaṃ kṛtvā hared bīja viṣaṃ mana iti.
bījaṃ hared vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa. bījaṃ mṛtyukāraṇam. viṣaṃ mana iti–
svacittamātram etad viṣam iti bhāvaḥ. madhye maṇḍala sthāna iti– ma-
5 ṇḍalaṃ dehas, tanmadhye hṛdi, jñāna vijñāna stambhitam iti– jñānena
hūṃkāreṇa vijñānaṃ stambhitaṃ bhavati daṣṭasyeti bhāvaḥ.
42a sita◦ ] β κ δ A B D E , damaged in C • ◦ varṇasya] β δ A B D E , ◦ varṇāni κ , ◦ + rṇasya

C 42b hared] β δ A B D E , harer(?) κ , hare C • bīja] β κ δ A C D E , bījai κ , bījasya
B • manaḥ] β δ A B , mana κ C , sanaḥ D E 42c madhye] β κ δ A , madhya B C D E •
sthāne] β , ◦ saṃsthāne κ , ◦ sthāne pi δ A p.c. B C D E , ne pi A a.c. 42d jñāna] β , jñāna◦
κ δ A p.c. B C D E , jñājñāna◦ A a.c. • stambhitam] β δ A E , ◦ tambhitam κ , stambhitaḥ B ,
stabhitam C D
41.4 aṣṭa-m-aṅge] K M , aṣṭa + + S 41.4 aṣṭasu] K S , + ((ṣṭa)) + M 41.4 mūrdhādiṣv]

K S , + + d((i))ṣv M 41.5 daṣṭaṃ] K S , daṣṭa M 41.5 mūrdhni] M S , mūrddhi K 41.5
nāsā◦ ] K p.c. pri M S , nāḥ... K a.c. 41.6 ◦ dvayayor] K , ◦ dvayoḥ M , ◦ dvayayoḥ S 41.6
huṃ] K M , hūṃ S 41.6 smryuṃ] K S , smryūṃ M 41.7 hmryuṃ] K S , hmryūṃ M
41.7 ymryuṃ] K S p.c. sec , ymryūṃ M , gmryuṃ S a.c. 41.7 kṣmryuṃ] K S , kṣmryūṃ
M 42.1 sitavarṇasya] K S , damaged in M 42.1 saṃcintyeti] M S , saṃcityeti K 42.2
bīja] K p.c. M S , bi... K a.c. 42.2 viṣaṃ mana] K M , vi + + + S 42.3 bījaṃ hared] K S ,
bījahareṇa M 42.3 vakṣyamāṇa◦ ] K M , vakṣamāṇa◦ S 42.3 ◦ krameṇa] K S , ◦ k+a +
+ M 42.3 bījaṃ] K S , b((ī))ja+ M 42.3 viṣaṃ mana] M S , viṣam| mana K 42.5 iti
jñānena] K S , i+i ((jñā)) + + M 42.6 hūṃkāreṇa] K S , damaged in M 42.6 vijñānaṃ]
K S , vijñā +ṃ M 42.6 stambhitaṃ] K S , s+am+i+ṃ M 42.6 bhavati] K S , + + +i
M 42.6 daṣṭasyeti] K S , damaged in M 42.6 bhāvaḥ] K S , + + ḥ M
41.7 yathā . . . kṣmryuṃ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ): de la mgo bor ni kṣuṃ| rna ba dang
sna dag la ni yuṃ| mig gnyis la ni huṃ (em., hūṃ D)| lkog mar ni suṃ| mgrin par ni
smryuṃ| phrag pa gnyis su ni hmryuṃ| snying gar ni ymryuṃ| lte bar ni kṣmryuṃ bsgoms
te| [. . . ] 42.2 tāni . . . cintanīyāni] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ): [. . . ] sa bon de dag kha dog
sna tshogs yin du zin kyang dug bsdu ba’i skabs su ni thams cad dkar por bsams la [. . . ]
42.4 svacittamātram etad viṣam] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ): dug ni rang gi rtog pa tsam
du bsams nas [. . . ] 42.6 jñānena . . . bhāvaḥ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (69r ): de nas hūṃ zhes
bya bas rnam par shes pa bsdams na dug meg par ’gyur ro||
aṅge rakṣitayogasya
paścād bāhyaṃ tu kārayet |
bhā[C 11v ]ṇḍādi m-udakapūrṇaṃ
kṣīreṇa miśritam ∥1.2.43∥
aṅge rakṣitayogasya paścād bāhyaṃ tu kārayed iti– pūrvakrameṇa

daṣṭasya prathamaṃ śarīre rakṣite paścād bāhyaṃ [S 12v ] kuryād iti bhāvaḥ.
bāhyaṃ darśayann āha– [M 23v ] bhāṇḍādītyādi. m-udakapūrṇaṃ kṣī-
reṇa miśritam iti. mṛdādimaye bhāṇḍe jalena kṣīramiśreṇa pūrṇe . . .
madhye padmaṃ tu saṃcintya

candramaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
cintayed Vajraḍākinyāṃ
śvetacchatrābhimaṇḍitam ∥1.2.44∥
. . . tanmadhye śvetapadmam aṣṭadalaṃ, tadupari kiñjalke candrama-

ṇḍalaṃ, tadupari suṃkārapariṇatāṃ śvetacchatramaṇḍitāṃ . . .
dvibhujaṃ sattvaparyaṅkaṃ
sarpābharaṇabhū[D 10v ]ṣitam |
43a aṅge] β A B C D E , aṅga◦ κ δ • ◦ yogasya] β δ A , ◦ mātreṇa κ ex em. C D p.c. E , ◦ mantreṇa
B , ◦ mātre stu ṇa D a.c. 43b paścād] β δ A , paścā B C D E 43c bhāṇḍādi] β A B D E ,
bhāṇḍādāv κ ex em. , bhāṇḍādim δ , bha + + C • m-udaka◦ ] β , udakaṃ κ , udaka◦
δ par C , m-udakaṃ A B D E • ◦ pūrṇaṃ] β κ , pūrṇaṃ A , pūrṇā B D E , ◦ pūrṇa C 43d
miśritam] β , tu vimiśritam A B E , tu nimiśritaḥ C , tu vi((n))miśritam D 44a pad-
maṃ tu] β A , padmaṃ δ , padma B C , tu padma D E • saṃcintya] A B , saścitya C D E
44b ◦ maṇḍitaṃ A B D E ] ◦ maṇḍita C 44c cintayed] A C D E , cintaye B • ◦ ḍākinyāṃ]
C D E , ◦ ḍākinyo A , ◦ ḍāginyo B 44d śvetacchatrā◦ ] B C D E , śvetacchatrā◦ A p.c. ,
◦
śvetrā A a.c.
• maṇḍitam] A B D E , ◦ ṇḍita C
◦
45a sattva◦ ] A C D E , sarva◦ B •
◦
paryaṅkaṃ] A B E , payaṅkaṃ C , paryyakaṃ D 45b sarpā◦ ] β par , saṃrpā◦ A , sarvā◦
◦
BDE, + + ◦ C
43.1 bāhyaṃ] K p.c. M S , bāhyān K a.c. 43.2 daṣṭasya] K , daṣṭa + M , daṣṭaṃ S 43.2
prathamaṃ . . . rakṣita] K S , damaged in M 43.2 paścād bāhyaṃ] K , paśc+ + + S ,
damaged in M 43.2 kuryād iti bhāvaḥ] K S , damaged in M 43.3 bāhyaṃ] K p.c. S ,
bāhyān K a.c. , damaged in M 43.3 darśayann] K p.c. S , darśaye... K a.c. , damaged in M
43.3 āha] K S , damaged in M 43.3 bhāṇḍādītyādi] K , bhāṇḍānītyādi S , damaged in M
43.3 m-udakapūrṇaṃ] K p.c. , m-udakāpūrṇaṃ K a.c. , mṛdakāpūṇṇaṃ S , damaged in M
43.4 kṣīreṇa] K S , + r+((ṇa)) M 43.4 jalena] K S , + l+na M 43.4 kṣīramiśreṇa] K S ,
+ rami+r+ + M 43.4 pūrṇe] K S , damaged in M 44.2 tanmadhye . . . suṃkāra◦ ] K S ,
damaged in M 44.2 ◦ pariṇatāṃ] K S , ◦ + + + tā+ M
43.4 mṛdādimaye . . . pūrṇe] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ): de nas chu dang ’o ma bsres pas
bkang ba’i [. . . ] 44.2 tanmadhye . . . śvetacchatramaṇḍitāṃ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ):
[. . . ] nang du padma dkar po ’dab ma brgyad la zla ba’i dkyil ’khor gyi steng du sa bon
suṃ las Rdo rje mkha’ ’gro ma mdog dkar mo gdugs dkar mo can [. . . ]
khaṭvāṅgayogapātrāṇāṃ
suśobhāvastrabhūṣitam ∥1.2.45∥
. . . dvi[K 11r ]bhujāṃ sattvaparyaṅkāṃ sarpābharaṇabhūṣitāṃ śvetāṃ

khaṭvāṅgakapālavyagrabhujadvayāṃ suvasanām . . .
aṣṭanāgān tu śīrṣasya
m-ākramya padma-m-āsane |
pūrve Vāsuki saṃcintya
uttare Takṣakas tathā ∥1.2.46∥
. . . aṣṭanāgaśirāṃsi kiñjalkacandrayor antare sthitāni samākramyopavi-

ṣṭāṃ Vajraḍākinīṃ vibhāvayet. etad evāha– madhye padmaṃ tv (44a)
ityādi.
idānīṃ padmadalasthapucchān nāgān āha– pūrva ityādi. pūrvadale sito
5 Vāsukiḥ. uttare pītas Takṣakaḥ.
paścimena tu Karkoṭa [B 10r ]

dakṣiṇe Padmakaṃ diśet |
Mahāpadmena īśānyām
agneyyāṃ Śaṅkhapālavat ∥1.2.47∥
45c khaṭvāṅga] B E , khaṭvāga◦ A , khaṭāṅga C , khaṭvāgaṃ D • ◦ pātrāṇāṃ] A B D E ,
◦
pātrāṇaṃ C 45d ◦ bhūṣitaṃ] B , ◦ bhūtaṃ A , bhū((ṣi))taṃ C , bhūṣaṇaṃ D E 46a
◦
nāgān tu] A , ◦ nāgasya B C D E • śīrṣasya] B C D p.c. E , śīrṣasyā◦ A , omitted in D a.c.
46b m-ākramya] B D E , ◦ ākramya A , ākramya C • -āsane] A B D E , -āsanā C 46c
pūrve] β A B D E , pūrva C • vāsuki] B D E , vāśuki δ , vāsukī A C • saṃcintya] A B D E ,
saṃcintyaṃ C 47a paścimena tu] A , paścime B C D E • karkoṭa] A , kakkoṭa nāgendra
B D , rkoṭā nāge((na)) C , karkoṭa nāgendraṃ E 47b padmakaṃ] A C , padmaka B ,
padmakas D , padmakaṃ E • diśet] A C , nyaset B , tathā D E 47c mahāpadmena]
B C , mahāpadma A p.c. , ma mahāpadma A a.c. , mahāpadme tu D , mahāpadma tu E •
īśānyām] A B , īśānyaṃ C , īśāṇyāṃ D , īśānyā E 47d agneyyāṃ] A , agneyaṃ B , agneyāṃ
C , agneya D E • śaṅkhapālavat] A E , śaṃkhapālakam B , śaṅkhapālava C , śakhapālavat
D
45.1 dvibhujāṃ] K , omitted in M S 45.1 sarpā◦ ] K , sarvā◦ M S 45.1 śvetāṃ] K , sveta◦
M ,omitted in S 46.1 ◦ nāgaśirāṃsi] K M , ◦ n+gaśirāsi S 46.1 ◦ candrayor antare] K , ◦
+ + + + + re S , damaged in M 46.1 sthitāni] K S , + ((tāni)) M 46.2 samākramy-
opaviṣṭāṃ] K S , samākra + + + + M 46.2 vajraḍākinīṃ] K S , + + ((ḍ))ākinīṃ M
46.4 ◦ pucchān] K S , ◦ pucchā M 46.5 vāsukiḥ] K S , vāsu + + M 46.5 pītas] K S ,
pīta◦ M
45.2 dvibhujāṃ . . . suvasanām] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ): [. . . ] rgyan thams cad kyis
brgyan pa phyag gnyis na kha ṭvāṃ ga dang thod pa bsnams shing [. . . ] 46.2 aṣṭanā-
gaśirāṃsi . . . vibhāvayet] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ): [. . . ] padma ’dab ma brgyad la klu
chen po brgyad gnas pa’i mgo zla ba’i dkyil ’khor gyi gdan ’og tu bcug nas sems dpa’i
skyil krung gis bzhugs par bsgom mo|| 46.5 pūrvadale . . . takṣakaḥ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti
(68v ): de la shar du ni Nor rgyas kyi bu dkar po’o|| byang du ni ’Jog po ser po’o||
paścime raktaḥ Karkoṭaḥ. dakṣiṇe kṛṣṇaḥ Padmaḥ. aiśānakoṇe sitapīto

Mahāpadmaḥ. āgneye sitakṛṣṇaḥ Śaṅkhapālaḥ.
naiṛtyāṃ Kuliśanāmā
vāyavyāṃ tu Huluṇḍakaḥ |
cintayed aṣṭanāgasya
śiram ākramya āsane ∥1.2.48∥
nairṛte raktakṛṣṇaḥ Kuliśapālaḥ. vāyavye pītarakto Huluṇḍaka ity aṣṭau

nāgā ity upasaṃharann āha– cintayed aṣṭanāgasya śiram ākramya ā-
sana iti. Vajraḍākinī nāgaśirāṃsy ākramyāsīnety arthaḥ.
pūjayet sarvavastūni
puṣpadhūpā baliṃ dadet |
ātmā yogaṃ tu dehasya
Vajraḍākini cintayet ∥1.2.49∥
pūjām āha– pūjayed ityādi. sarvavastūni sarvair vastubhiḥ. puṣpadhū-

padīpagandhanivedyair ity arthaḥ. balim āha– baliṃ daded iti.
viṣāpaharaṇakāle ’pi Vajraḍākinīyogaḥ kārya iti darśayati– ā[M 24r ]-
tmetyādi. ātmadehe Vajraḍākinīyogaṃ cintayed ity arthaḥ.
48a naiṛtyāṃ] A B D E , nairityāṃ C • kuliśanāmā] conj., kalikanāmasya A , kuliśanāmā
ca B D E , kuliśanāmāni C 48b vāyavyāṃ tu huluṇḍakaḥ] conj., vāyavyā huluṇḍakena
tu A , vāyavye huluṇḍena tu B , vāyavyā hulukena tu C , vāyavyāṃ hulukena tu D E
48c cintayed] β A B D E , cintayenn C • ◦ nāgasya] β A C D E , ◦ kulanāgasyaḥ B 48d
ākramya āsane] β C E , ākramyāsane A , ākramya m-āsane B , ākra āsane D 49a pūjayet]
β δ C D E , pūjaye A B • ◦ vastūni] β δ A B D E , ◦ vastuni C 49b ◦ dhūpā] A C , ◦ dhūpa
B D E • dadet] β A B , dadat C , haret D E 49c ātmā] β A , ātma κ δ B C p.c. D E , tma
C a.c. • yogaṃ tu] δ A , dehe tu κ , dehasya B C D E • dehasya] δ , vajreṇa κ , devasya A ,
vajrasya B C D E 49d ◦ ḍākini] β par A , ◦ sattvaṃ tu κ δ par , ◦ tanvan tu B , ◦ sattva tu C ,
◦
ḍākinī D E
47.1 paścime raktaḥ] K S , damaged in M 47.1 kṛṣṇaḥ] K p.c. M S , kṛṣṇa◦ K a.c. 48.1
nairṛte] K , naiṛte M S 48.1 kuliśapālaḥ] K M , śaṃśaḥ kuliśa + + S 48.1 pītarakto]
K S , pī + + + M 48.1 huluṇḍaka] K , + luṇḍaka M , huluhuluṇḍaka S 48.2 nāgā]
K M , nāgarājā S 48.2 ity upasaṃharann] M S , iti| upasaṃharann K 49.1 ityādi] K ,
i + M , iti S 49.1 sarvavastūni] K S , + + vastūni M 49.1 sarvair] K , sarvai M S
49.2 daded iti] K , dadeti M , dadetiti S 49.3 ◦ kāle ’pi] corr. , ◦ kāle pi K M S 49.3
◦
ḍākinīyogaḥ] K M , ◦ ḍāki + yogaḥ S 49.4 ātmetyādi] K S , + + +ā+i M
47.2 paścime . . . śaṅkhapālaḥ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ): nub tu ni Stobs kyi rgyu dmar
po’o|| lhor ni Padma sngon po’o|| dbang ldan du ni Padma chen po dkar ser ro|| me
mtshams su ni Dung skyong ser nag go|| 48.1 nairṛte . . . ity] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68b):
bden bral du ni Rigs ldan dmar nag go|| rlung mtshams su ni Hu lun da ser dmar te [. . . ]
49.2 pūjām . . . arthaḥ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ): der mchod pa la sogs pa byas la [. . . ]
mayūreṇa tu picchasya
m-ākṛṣya m-anya yogavat |
sarvākarṣita pādasya
pādānām ambu līyate ∥1.2.50∥
mayūrapicchakena pūrvavidhānānantaraṃ viṣaṃ hared ity āha– ma-

yūreṇetyādi. m-anya yogavad iti– ākṛṣya tyajed ity arthaḥ. kvety āha–
sarvākarṣita pādasya pādānām ambu līyata iti. ākṛṣṭaṃ viṣaṃ pādayos
talaṃ yāvat tato ’pi kṣīramiśrodakabhāṇḍe kṣiped ity arthaḥ.
oṃ hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ∥1.2.51∥
viṣaharaṇamantram āha– oṃ hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara hūṃ phaṭ svāheti.

atropadeśāt hūṃkāratrayaṃ phaṭkāratrayaṃ ca draṣṭavyam.
Vajrasattvābhi yogena lakṣa sevādi kārayet ∥1.2.52∥
pūrvasevayā vinā na sādhyasiddhir ity āha– Vajrasattvetyādi. ādau

Vajrasattvayogena pratyekaṃ lakṣam ekaṃ mantrān Vāsukyādisaṃbaddhān
japet.
oṃ Vāsuki hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara svāhā [C 12r ] ∥1.2.53∥
50a picchasya] B D E , picchena κ , piṃcchasyā◦ A , piṃcchasya C 50b m-ākṛṣya] δ B ,

◦
ākṛṣyā◦ A , ākṛpya C , m-ākramya D E • m-anya] β , mana◦ δ , ◦ āmbu A , m-a((nbu)) B ,
s-ambu C , s-aṃbu D E • yogavat] A B C D E , ◦ yogavit δ 50d pādānām] β δ A B D E ,
pādanām C • ambu] β δ A B D E , amba C 51 hrīḥ] β δ A , hrīṣ κ , hrī B D E , hrīṃ C •
ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] β A , ṭaṭaṇḍara κ , ṭaṭaṇḍara viṣam ākarṣaya δ , ṭaṭaṇḍara δ B D E , ṭāṭṭaṇḍara
C • hūṃ] β κ A B , hū C 53 vāsuki] B C , vāsukī A D E • hrīḥ] A , hrī B C D E •
ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] A , ṭaṇḍara B , ṭāṇḍara C , ṭaṭaṇḍara D E
50.1 hared ity] K M p.c. S , harety M a.c. 50.2 mayūreṇetyādi] K S , mayūretyādi M 50.2
kvety āha] K S , kve + āha M 50.3 ◦ karṣita◦ ] K S , ◦ karṣitā◦ M 50.3 pādānām] K S ,
pā +ānāṃ M 50.3 ambu līyata] K , bu līyata M , m-ambu līyata S 50.4 tato ’pi]
corr. , tato pi K M S 50.4 kṣīramiśrodaka◦ ] K M , kṣīra+i + daka◦ S 50.4 ◦ bhāṇḍe] K ,
◦
bhāṇṭhe M S 51.1 ◦ haraṇa◦ ] M , ◦ hara◦ K p.c. S , ◦ haramanta◦ K a.c. 51.1 taṭṭaṇḍara]
K , ṭaṭṭa + + M , ṭahyaṇḍara S 51.1 hūṃ phaṭ] K S , damaged in M 51.1 svāheti]
K S , + + ti M 51.2 ◦ opadeśāt] K M , ◦ opadeśā S 52.1 ◦ sevayā] K p.c. S , ◦ sevā... K a.c.
52.1 sādhyasiddhir] K M p.c. , si... M a.c. , sādhyar S 52.2 lakṣam] K S , lakṣa+ M 52.2
ekaṃ mantrān] K S , damaged in M 52.2 ◦ saṃbaddhān] K S , ◦ saṃbandhān M
50.4 mayūrapicchakena . . . arthaḥ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ): [. . . ] rma bya’i sgo’i chun

po la| oṃ hri ṭa ṭaṇḍa ra hūṃ phaṭ svā hā| zhes bya ba’i sngags ’di mngon par bzlas
nas bsgrub bya’i mgo nas rkang pa’i bar du byab cing bum pa’i chur sprug go||
oṃ Takṣaka hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara svāhā ∥1.2.54∥

oṃ Karkoṭaka [E 9] hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara svāhā ∥1.2.55∥
oṃ Padma hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara svāhā ∥1.2.56∥
oṃ Mahāpadma hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara svāhā ∥1.2.57∥
oṃ Śaṅkhapāla hrīḥ ṭaṭṭa[A 8v ]ṇḍara svāhā ∥1.2.58∥
oṃ Kuliśa[D 11r ]pāla hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara svāhā ∥1.2.59∥
oṃ Huluṇḍaka hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara svāhā ∥1.2.60∥
mantrān āha– oṃ Vāsukītyādi (53).
oṃ hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara svāhā hūṃ 3 phaṭ 3

amukasya nirviṣaṃ kuru hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ∥1.2.61∥
viṣāpaharaṇakāle vidarbhaṇam āha– oṃ hrīr ityādi. amukasyeti dvi-

tīyārthe ṣaṣṭhī.
ākṛṣya kṣīramadhye tu
kṣīra kṛṣṇena sāṃpratam |
sarṣapa śvetapuṣpānāṃ
candanena tu miśritam ∥1.2.62∥
54 oṃ takṣaka hrīḥ] A , oṃ takṣaka hrī B D E , damaged in C • ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] A , ṭa((ṃ))ḍara

B , ṭāṇḍara C , ṭaṭaṇḍara D E 55 hrīḥ] A , hrī B C D E • ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] A , ṭaṃḍara
B , ṭāṇḍara C , ṭaṭaṇḍara D E 56 hrīḥ] A , hrī B C D E • ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] A , ṭaṃḍara
B , ṭaṇḍara C , ṭaṭaṇḍara D E 57 hrīḥ A ] hrī B C D E • ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] A , ṭaṃḍara
B , ṭaṇḍara C , ṭaṭaṇḍara D E 58 śaṅkhapāla] A C D E , sakhapāla B • hrīḥ] A , hrī
B C D E • ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] A , ṭaṃḍara B , ṭaṇḍara C , ṭaṭaṇḍara D E 59 kuliśapāla] B C ,
kuliṣapāla A , kulisapāla D E • hrīḥ] A , hrī B C D E • ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] A , ṭaṃḍara B , ṭaṇḍara
C , ṭaṭaraṇḍara D , ṭaṭaṇḍara E 60 huluṇḍaka] D E , huluṇḍakeli A , huluṇḍake B , hu-
like C p.c. , hulika C a.c. • hrīḥ] A , hrī B C D E • ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] A , ṭaṃḍara B , ṭaṇḍara
C , ṭaṭaraṇḍara D , ṭaṭaṇḍara E 61 hrīḥ] β A , hrīṣ κ , hrī B C D E • ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] κ A ,
ṭaṭaṇḍara δ E , ṭaṇḍara B , ṭāṇḍara C , ṭaṭaraṇḍara D • hūṃ 3] κ A B D E , hūṃ hūṃ
hūṃ C • phaṭ 3] κ A B D E , phaṭ phaṭ C • phaṭ] A , omitted in B C D E • amukasya]
β A B C D E , amukaṃ κ 62a ākṛṣya kṣīramadhye tu] A D E , ākṛṣyena madhyena B ,
ākṛṣya kṣīramadhyena C 62b kṛṣṇena] β δ C D , kṛṣṭana A B , kṛstena E • sāṃpratam]
β A D E , samprataṃ B , sāprata C , saṃprati δ 62c sarṣapa] β κ A B C D E , śariṣapa
δ • śvetapuṣpānāṃ] κ A B D E , rsvitapuṣpāṇa C 62d candanena tu] κ A , candranena
vi◦ B , candranena tu C , candanena vi◦ D E
61.1 ◦ āpaharaṇa◦ ] K S , ◦ āparaṇa◦ M 61.1 oṃ hrīr] K M , + + ḥ r S 61.1 amukasyeti]

K p.c. M S , ā... K a.c. 61.2 ṣaṣṭhī] K M , ṣaṣṭha((ḥ)) S
61.2 viṣāparaṇakāle . . . ṣaṣṭhī] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v -69r ): de nas dug la bya ba pa’i
tshe ni ming dang spel bar bya ste| oṃ bā su ki hrī ṭa ṭaṇḍa ra che ge mo ni rbi shaṃ
ku ru hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ svā hā| zhes bzlas shing [. . . ]
sarvākarṣitetyādinirdeśam (50c) āha– ākṛṣyetyādi. mayūrapicchake oṃ

Vāsuki hrīḥ ṭaṭṭaṇḍara devadattaṃ nirviṣaṃ kuru hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ
phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ svāhetītarān api mantrān itthaṃ vinyasya japaṃś ca
tenaiva śirasaḥ pādāntaṃ yāvad apamārjyāpamārjya kṣīrodake viṣaṃ pra-
5 kṣipet. kṣīra kṛṣṇena sāṃpratam iti– tataḥ kṣīraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhavati.
[S 13r ] kṣīre kṛṣṇībhūte yogāntaram āha– sarṣapetyādi. śvetasarṣapa-
śveta[M 24v ]puṣpaśvetacandanāni miśrayitvā . . .
tāḍayen ma[B 10v ]ntram uccārya

daṣṭasya hṛdayena tu |
hṛdaye calitamātreṇa
jñāna stambhita dhāritam ∥1.2.63∥
. . . taiḥ sarvamantrābhimantritair daṣṭakasya hṛdayaṃ mantram uccā-

rayann eva tāḍayet. tāḍane sati daṣṭasya hṛdayaṃ calati. hṛdaye ca calite
kiṃ kuryād ity āha– jñāna stambhita dhāritam iti. jñānena hūṃkāreṇa
vijñānaṃ stambhanīyam. hṛdi hūṃkāraṃ bhāvayitvā vijñānaṃ stambhayed
5 iti bhāvaḥ.
jñānadhāritamātreṇa
63a tādayen] δ A C D E , tāḍaye B 63b daṣṭasya] A C , draṣṭasya B D E • hṛdayena tu]
B D E , hṛdaye nyaset A , hṛdaye sa tu C 63d dhāritam] β κ A D E , dhāritaḥ B , dhārita
C
62.1 ◦ nirdeśam āha] K S , damaged in M 62.1 ◦ picchake] M , ◦ piṃcchake K , ◦ piñchake S

62.2 vāsuki] K M p.c. , vāsukī M a.c. S 62.2 ṭaṭṭaṇḍara] K S p.c. sec , ṭaṭṭara M , ṭahyaṇḍara
S a.c. 62.2 hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ] K , hūṃ 3 M S 62.3 phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ] K , phaṭ 3 M , phaṭ S
62.3 svāhetītarān] M p.c. S , svāheti itarān K , svāheti... M a.c. 62.3 mantrān itthaṃ] K ,
mantrāni piṃcchaṃ M , mantrān icchaṃ S 62.3 vinyasya] K M , vinasya S 62.4 śirasaḥ]
K S , +irasaḥ M 62.4 pādāntaṃ] K S , pā + + M 62.4 yāvad] K S , damaged in M
62.4 apamārjyāpamārjya] K , apamṛjya S , damaged in M 62.4 kṣīrodake] K S , damaged
in M 62.4 viṣaṃ] K S , + ṣaṃ M 62.5 prakṣipet] K S , p+ak+ipet M 62.5 bhavati]
K M , bhava + S 62.6 kṛṣṇībhūte] em. Sanderson, kṛṣṇe bhūte K M , kṛṣṇabhūte S
62.6 yogāntaram āha] K S , ((yo)) +ān+ + m ā + M 62.7 śveta◦ . . . miśrayitvā] K S ,
damaged in M 63.1 taiḥ] K S , damaged in M 63.1 sarvamantrābhimantritair] K S ,
+ r((va))ma +rābhimantritai((r)) M 63.2 tāḍane] K S , tāḍan+ M 63.2 sati] K S ,
sa + M 63.3 daṣṭasya . . . stambhita] K S , damaged in M 63.3 dhāritam iti] K S ,
dhāritam i + M 63.3 jñānena] K S , jñ+ + na M 63.3 hūṃkāreṇa] K S , hū+kāreṇa
M 63.4 bhāvayitvā] K M p.c. S , bhāvaye... M a.c. 63.4 vijñānaṃ] K M , vi((jñ))+ + S
63.5 stambhayed iti] K , stabhnāti M , stannātīti S
62.5 tataḥ . . . bhavati] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (69r ): de nas ci ste ’o ma nag por gyur na
[. . . ] 62.7 śveta◦ . . . miśrayitvā] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (69r ): me tog dkar po dang| yungs
kar dkar po dang| tsandan dkar po la [. . . ] 63.2 taiḥ . . . tāḍayet] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti
(69r ): sngags thams cad mngon par bzlas nas snying gar brdeg par bya’o||
śvāsā visphuritas tathā |

śvāsasphuritamātreṇa
ātmaśvāsena pīḍayet ∥1.2.64∥
vijñāne dhārite śvāsā visphurantīty āha– jñānetyādi. ātmaśvāsena pī-

ḍayed iti. ātmanaḥ śvāsena daṣṭakasya nirgacchantaṃ śvāsaṃ pīḍayet
paryā[K 11v ]vartya praveśayed iti bhāvaḥ.
śvāsapīḍitamātreṇa
hastapādādi kampayet |
kampita sarva-m-aṅge[C 12v ]na
ātma gītaṃ tu kārayet ∥1.2.65∥
tasmin sati śvāso ’ntar līyate. śvāsasyāntarlaye hastapādādikaṃ calati.

sarvāṅgakampane sati kiṃ kuryād ity āha– ātma gītaṃ tu kārayed iti.
ātmanā gītam uccārayen mantrī. oṃ hūṃ te netyādi (4.4.93cd) gītam.
hūṃkāragītikākāraṃ
tribhi cchoṭyena uddhṛte |
daṣṭā uddhṛtamātreṇa
rakṣā tasyaiva kārayet ∥1.2.66∥
etad evoddiśati– hūṃkāretyādi. tricchoṭikādānapūrvakaṃ gānam ity

āha– tribhi cchoṭyena uddhṛta iti. choṭikātrayeṇa daṣṭa uttiṣṭhatīti bhā-
64a ◦ dhārita◦ ] β δ A B C , ◦ dhāriṇa◦ D 64b śvāsā] A B , śvāsa C , svāsvā D E • visphu-
ritas] A , vasphurabhas B , visphuribhi C , visphurabhis D E 64c śvāsa◦ ] κ C , śvāsā◦
A , śvāse B , śvā◦ D , svāsvā◦ E • ◦ sphurita◦ ] κ , ◦ visphura◦ A C D E , ◦ visphurita◦ B •
◦
mātreṇa] κ B C D E , ◦ mātreṇā◦ A 64d ātma◦ ] κ B C D E , ◦ ātma◦ A 65a śvāsa◦ ]
B , śvāsā◦ A , tena C D E • pīḍita◦ ] A B D E , pīḍitu C p.c. , pītu C a.c. 65b hasta◦ ]
δ A B C D p.c. E , a... D a.c. • ◦ pādādi] δ A C D E , ◦ pādi B • kampayet] δ B D E , kampete
A , kammayet C 65c kampita] κ A E , kampitaṃ B D , kapitaṃ C • aṅgena] B C D E ,
aṅgān A 66a ◦ kāragītikā◦ ] β A B , ◦ kāraṃ gītikā◦ δ par D E , ◦ kāraṇatikā◦ C • ◦ ākāraṃ]
β A B D E , ◦ ākāra C 66b tribhi] β A , tribhiś δ , tṛbhi B D , tṛti E • cchoṭyena] β B ,
choṭyena δ , cchoṭena A , cchaṭona C , ((sthādye)) D , sthā((ṭye)) E • uddhṛte] β B D E ,
uddhate A , uddhṛne C 66c daṣṭā] β A C , draṣṭo B , draṣṭri D , kaṣṭi E • uddhṛta◦ ]
β B C D E , udṛta◦ A 66d tasyaiva] β A B D E , tasya ca C
64.1 ātmaśvāsena] K S , damaged in M 64.2 pīḍayed iti] K S , + + + d ((i))ti M 64.2

daṣṭakasya] K , daṣṭasya M S 65.1 ’ntar līyate] S , ntalīyate K , ntar līyate M 65.1
◦
pādādikaṃ] K S , ◦ pād+ +i((kaṃ)) M 65.1 calati] K S , damaged in M 65.2 sarvāṅ-
gakampane] K S , + + + + + ne M 65.3 ātmanā gītam uccārayen] K p.c. M S , ātmanā
gītaṃ tu kārayed iti| ātmanā gītam uccārayen K a.c. 65.3 te netyādi] K , tennetyādi M S
66.1 ◦ dānapūrvakaṃ] K S , ◦ dā + + + + M 66.1 gānam] K S , damaged in M 66.2
ity āha] K , +ty āha M , ihāha S p.c. sec , ihā((tha)) S a.c. 66.2 choṭyena] K , śchoṭyena
M S p.c. sec , śchoṭmena S a.c.
vaḥ. utthitaś ca daṣṭako Vajraḍākinīyogātmā kartavyas, tena rakṣitaḥ syāt.

etad evāha– daṣṭā uddhṛtamātreṇa rakṣā tasyaiva kārayed iti.
saṃhārya nāgasthāneṣu
kṣīraṃ tasya pravāhayet |
candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ
Vajrasattvābhinirmitam ∥1.2.67∥
tat kṣīrodakaṃ viṣāvilaṃ nāgādhiṣṭhite hrade prakṣiped ity āha– saṃ-

hāryetyādi.
idānīṃ pradhānaviṣamantrasya pūrvasevām āha– [M 25r ] candretyādi.
Vajrasattvaṃ śuklaṃ dvibhujaṃ vajraparyaṅkinaṃ padmoparicandrama-
5 ṇḍalasthaṃ vāmadakṣiṇaghaṇṭāvajradharaṃ bhāvayan . . .
lakṣatrayādijāpena
pūrvasevādi kārayet |
viṣasaṃhārya yogīnāṃ
sidhyante nātra saṃśayaḥ ∥1.2.68∥
. . . lakṣatrayam oṃ hrīr ityādi (51) mantraṃ japet. tasya mantrasya

tena pūrvasevā syād iti bhāvaḥ. prathamamantrasya trilakṣo japaḥ, śeṣāṇām
ekalakṣa iti niścitam. itthaṃ viṣaharamantraḥ sidhyatīty āha– viṣetyādi. vi-
ṣasaṃhāro yogināṃ bhavati.
67a ◦ sthāneṣu] κ A p.c. B C , sthāne A a.c. 67b kṣīraṃ] κ A C , kṣīra B 67c ◦ madhyasthaṃ]
A , ◦ madhye tu B C 67d ◦ nirmitam] A , ◦ nirmitaiḥ B , ◦ nimmita C 67 ] omitted in
D E 68a lakṣatrayādi◦ ] conj., lakṣatra◦ A , lakṣātṛka◦ B , lakṣatṛkā◦ C 68ab ] omitted
in D E 68c ◦ saṃhārya] δ C D E , ◦ saṃhāryā A B • yogīnāṃ] A C D , yogīnā B E 68d
sidhyante] A C , siddhate B D E • saṃśayaḥ] A B D E , saṃśaya C
66.3 rakṣitaḥ] K , rakṣita M p.c. S , rakṣitaṃ M a.c. 66.4 daṣṭā] K , daṣṭa S , damaged in
M 66.4 uddhṛta◦ ] K S , damaged in M 66.4 tasyaiva] K M , tasyai S 67.1 tat] K S ,
tata M 67.1 kṣīrodakaṃ] K M , kṣīr((o)) + ka+ S 67.3 ◦ viṣamantrasya] K M S a.c. ,
viṣaharaṇasya mantrasya S p.c. sec 67.3 pūrvasevām] K S , pūrvase + + m M 67.3
candretyādi] K S , + + + di M 68.1 hrīr ityādi◦ ] S , hrītyādi◦ K M 68.2 syād iti] K S ,
damaged in M 68.2 bhāvaḥ] K S , + vaḥ M 68.2 trilakṣo] K , tr+lakṣo M , trila((kṣ))+
S 68.2 japaḥ] K M , + ((pa))ḥ S 68.2 śeṣāṇām] K S , śe((ṣā))ṇā+ M 68.3 ekalakṣa]
K M , ekalakṣata S 68.3 ◦ haramantraḥ] K M S a.c. , ◦ haraṇamantraḥ S p.c. sec 68.3
viṣetyādi] K p.c. M S , viśeṣetyādi K a.c.
68.2 lakṣatrayam . . . bhāvaḥ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (68v ): sngags ’dis ni sngon du bsnyen

pa sum ’bum byas nas las brtsam mo zhes bshad do||
1.2.70-101 Making rain 45
mukhe tilake cakṣūnām ūrdhva grīvaṃ tu nāsayoḥ |

hṛdaya guhya nābhasya aṅguṣṭhādvaya pādayoḥ |
acikicchena tu daṣṭasya hetumṛtyuṃ tu kathyate ∥1.2.69∥
asādhyadaṃśasthānam āha– mukha ityādi. tilaka iti bhrūmadhye. ca-

kṣūṇām iti cakṣurdvaye. ūrdhva grīvaṃ tu nāsayor iti– ūrdhve tāluni,
grīvāyāṃ, nāsāpuṭadvaye. hṛdaya guhya nābhasyeti– hṛdayaṃ liṅgaṃ,
guhyaṃ gudamārgaḥ, nābhasya nābhau. aṅguṣṭhādvaya pādayor iti–
5 hastapādāṅguṣṭheṣu pādayoś ca. eṣu sthāneṣu yo daṣṭaḥ, sa cikitsārho na
bhavati. etad evāha– acikicchena tu daṣṭasyeti. daṣṭo ’cikitsyo bhavatīty
arthaḥ. hetumṛtyuṃ tv iti– mṛtyuhetur daṃśa iti śeṣaḥ.
śṛṇu tattvaṃ mahārāja

va[D 11v ]rṣāpaṇam uttamam |
manoramyapradeśeṣu
samīpe jalapārśvataḥ ∥1.2.70∥
idānīṃ nāgaprastāvāyātaṃ varṣāpaṇavidhim āha– śṛṇv ityādi. mahārā-

jeti– Vajrapā[S 13v ]ṇeḥ saṃbodhanam. manoramyetyādi– nāgādhiṣṭhita-
hradasamīpe sāmānyajalādhāravāyavyakoṇe vā maṇḍalaṃ kāryam ity āha–
68a tilake] β , tilaka κ δ A B C , tiraka D E • cakṣūnāṃ] β κ , cakṣūṇāṃ δ B , cakṣuṇāṃ

A , cakṣaṇya C , cakṣunī D , cakṣunāṃ E 68b ūrdhva] β A B D E , udhva C , urdhva D •
grīvaṃ] β D E , grīvāṃ A B , gīvāṃ C • nāsayoḥ] β A B , nāsayo C D E 69c hṛdaya◦ ]
β , hṛdaye A B C , hṛdayo D E • nābhasya] β B C D E , nābhasyā◦ A 69d aṅguṣṭhā◦ ]
β B C D E , ◦ āṅguṣṭhā◦ A • pādayoḥ] β A B D E , pādayo C 69e acikicchena] β , acikitsā
δ , acikitse A C D E , cikicchena B • tu daṣṭasya] β A C D E , daṣṭakasya δ , tu draṣṭasya
B 69f hetumṛtyuṃ] β A D E , mṛtyuṃ δ , hetumityaṃ B , hetumṛtyaṃ C 70a śṛṇu
tattvaṃ] κ δ , śṛṇu vajra◦ A , omitted in B , śṛṇu tattva C D E 70b ◦ āpaṇam] κ A B C ,
◦
āpana sam◦ D E 70c ◦ ramya◦ ] β κ A B D E , ◦ rama◦ C • ◦ pradeśeṣu] κ A D E , ca deśeṣu
B 70d ◦ pārśvataḥ] κ A C D E , ◦ pārśveti B
70 – 101ab] ⇒ Varṣāpaṇasaṃgraha (Catuṣpīṭha section).
69.1 ◦ daṃśa◦ ] K S , ◦ da + M 69.1 ◦ sthānam āha] K S , damaged in M 69.1 tilaka]

K S , t+laka M 69.2 grīvaṃ] K , grīvā M S 69.2 tāluni] K M a.c. S , tālini M p.c. 69.3
hṛdaya] K , hṛdaye M S 69.3 nābhasyeti] K S , nā + + + M 69.3 hṛdayaṃ liṅgaṃ] K S ,
damaged in M 69.4 gudamārgaḥ] K M , gudam+ + ḥ S 69.6 etad evāha] K S , eta + +
+ M 69.6 acikicchena] K , acikitsena S , damaged in M 69.6 ’cikitsyo] em. Sanderson,
cikitso na K , acikitso M S 69.7 mṛtyuhetur] K , mṛtyuhetuṃ M , mṛtyur hetu S 70.1
varṣāpaṇavidhim] K S , varṣāpaṇa + +im iti m- M p.c. , varṣāpaṇam iti m- M a.c. 70.1
āha] K S , ā((ha)) M 70.2 śṛṇv . . . mahārājeti] K S , damaged in M 70.2 vajrapāṇeḥ]
K , vajrap+ ṇeḥ S , damaged in M 70.2 saṃbodhanam] K S , + + + +ṃ M 70.3
maṇḍalaṃ] K S , maṇ+alaṃ M 70.3 kāryam ity āha] K S , ((k))ā+ya((m)) it+y ā((ha))
M
vitānavi[A 9r ]tatāś caiva

nānāvastrapralambakā |
pañcaraṅgikacūrṇena
rajakarmādi kārayet [C 13r ] ∥1.2.71∥
vitānetyādi– vitānā[M 25v ]diyutaṃ nistoraṇaṃ caturasratvādiyutaṃ nā-

gāṣṭakabhūṣitaṃ pañcabhī rajobhir maṇḍalaṃ vartayet.
caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ
nāgāṣṭakavibhūṣitam |
śi[B 11r ]radvayena dvārasya
anta koṇaṃ tu veṣṭitam ∥1.2.72∥
tasya caturṣu dvāreṣu pārśvadvayasthitam utthāpitaphaṇam anyonya-

bhogaveṣṭitānyonyaṃ nāgadvayadvayam.
JayaBhadrasya pūrveṇa
ŚrīNanda uttareṇa tu |
SuvṛṣṭiPriya paścāta
DhruvaGhoraṃ tu dakṣiṇe ∥1.2.73∥
nāgān āha– JayaBhadrasyetyādi. Jayo Bhadraś ca pūrvadvārapārśva-

dvaye. evam uttatrāpi. ŚrīNanda uttareṇa tv iti Śrīr Nandaś ca. Suvṛ-
ṣṭiPriya paścāta iti– paścime Suvṛṣṭiḥ Priyaś ca. DhruvaGhoraṃ tu
71a vitāna◦ ] β ] A C D E , vitāta◦ B • caiva] A C D E , caivaḥ B 71b ◦ pralambakā]
A B C , pralambitā D E 71d raja ] A B C D E , rajaḥ δ • karmādi] A B C E , ◦ kammādi
◦ ◦ ◦ ◦
D 72a ◦ asraṃ] β par κ δ par A B D E , ◦ asyaṃ C • ◦ dvāraṃ] κ B D E , ◦ dvāra A C 72b

nāgāṣṭakavibhūṣitam] κ δ A C , nāgāṃṣṭakavibhūṣitaṃ B , nāga-m-aṣṭakabhūṣitaṃ D E
72d koṇaṃ tu] κ A , konyaṃ tu B , kona tu C , koneṣu D E • veṣṭitam] κ B C D E ,
veṣṭayet A 73b śrīnanda] β , śrīnandaṃ A D E , śrīnandra B , śrīnandan C • uttareṇa]
β A B C p.c. D E , ttareṇa C a.c. 73c suvṛṣṭi◦ ] β B C , suviṣṭi◦ A D E • paścāta] β , tu
paścime A , panne B , paryante C , paścāt D E 73d ◦ ghoraṃ] β A B D E , ◦ gharan C •
dakṣiṇe] β A E , dakṣiṇaḥ B , dakṣiṇaṃ C , dakṣiṇau D p.c. , dakṣāṇau D a.c.
71.1 vitānetyādi] K S , +i + + + + M 71.1 vitānā◦ . . . catur◦ ] K S , damaged in M

71.1 ◦ asratvādi◦ ] K S a.c. , ◦ asrādi◦ S p.c. sec , damaged in M 71.1 ◦ yutaṃ] K S , damaged
in M 71.2 pañcabhī] K M S a.c. , pañcabhi S p.c. sec 72.1 caturṣu] K S , catu+ṣ+ M
72.1 dvāreṣu] K S , dvār+ṣu M 72.1 pārśva◦ ] K S , pā+śva◦ M 72.1 ◦ dvayasthitam]
K p.c. S , ◦ dvayāsthitam K p.c. M 72.1 utthāpitaphaṇam] K S , utthāp((ita)) + +m M
72.1 anyonya◦ ] K S , a + nya◦ M 72.2 ◦ bhoga◦ ] S , ◦ bhāga◦ K , ◦ bh((o)) + M 72.2
◦
veṣṭitā◦ . . . ◦ dvayam] K S , damaged in M 73.1 nāgān] K , nā + n S , damaged in M
73.1 āha] K S , + ((ha)) M 73.1 jayabhadrasyetyādi] K S , jaya + drasy+ti M 73.2
uttareṇa tv iti] K , uttared iti M , uttare tv S 73.2 śrīr] K , śrī M S 73.3 paścāta] K S ,
paścā + M 73.3 paścime] K S , pa+cime M 73.3 suvṛṣṭiḥ] K S , suvṛ + + M 73.3
priyaś ca] K S , damaged in M 73.3 dhruvaghoraṃ tu] K S , damaged in M
dakṣiṇa iti– Dhruvo Ghoraś ca. ete cāṣṭakulapratibaddhā yathākramaṃ

5 tadvarṇāḥ prākārabhūtāḥ.
aṣṭa prākāra nāgasya

vidiśe kula-m-aṣṭakam |
Vāsukī pūrvasthānaṃ tu
Takṣakam uttareṇa tu ∥1.2.74∥
ata āha– aṣṭa prākāra nāgasyeti. vidiśe kula-[K 12r ]m-aṣṭakam iti–
maṇḍalamadhyāṣṭadalapadmadaleṣu nāgāṣṭakam. vidiśa iti– diśi vidiśīty a-
rthaḥ. etad evāha– Vāsukītyādi. eṣāṃ varṇaḥ pūrvokta eva.
paścimena tu Karkoṭa
Padma dakṣiṇam eva ca |
Mahāpadmasya īśānyām
agneyyāṃ Śaṅkhapālavat ∥1.2.75∥
naiṛtyāṃ Kuliśapālasya
vāyavyāṃ Huluṇḍakena tu |
megheśvaramahārājam
aṣṭadeśaṃ tu karṣitam ∥1.2.76∥
maṇḍalabahiś cāṣṭau megharājā likhanīyāḥ. tad evāha– megheśvarety-

ādi.
74a prākāra] β A C D E , prakāra δ B • nāgasya] β δ A C D E , nābhasya B 74b vidiśe]

β , diśe tu κ C D , vidiśi δ , diśādi A , diśe B , diśeṇa tu E • kula-m-aṣṭakam] β B , ku-
la-m-aṣṭamam κ , kula-m-aṣṭakaiḥ A , kula-m-aṣṭamaḥ C , kula-m-aṣṭama D E 74c vā-
sukī] A C D E , vāśukiṃ δ , vāsuki B • ◦ sthānaṃ tu] A B D E , sthānam δ , sthāna tu C
74d takṣakam] A D E , takṣāka B , takṣaka C • tu] A B D E , tuḥ C 75a paścimena
tu] A , paścime B D E , paścima C • karkoṭa] A , karkoṭanāgasya B E , koṭānāgasya C ,
kakkoṭanāgasya D 75c ◦ padmasya] B C D E , ◦ padma A • īśānyām] A B D E , īśānyaṃ
C 75d agneyyāṃ] A , agneyā B , agneyāṃ C , agneyaṃ D , agneya E • śaṅkha◦ ] A E ,
ṅkha◦ B , śaṃṅkha◦ C , śakha◦ D 76a naiṛtyāṃ] A D E , nairityāṃ B , nairitya C •
kuliśa◦ ] C D E , kulika◦ A , kuliṣa◦ B • ◦ pālasya] B C D E , ◦ nāmasya A 76b vāyavyāṃ]
A , vāyavye B , vāyavo C , vāyavyāṃ tu D , vāyavyā tu E • huluṇḍakena tu] A B C , hu-
luṇḍake D E 76c ◦ rājam] δ , ◦ rājyaḥ κ , ◦ rājo A , ◦ rāja C D E 76d ◦ deśaṃ] κ D E ,
◦
diśaṃ δ , ◦ dīsaṃ A C • karṣitam] κ δ A D E , karṣita C 76cd ] omitted in B
73.4 dakṣiṇa] K S , + kṣiṇa M 74.1 m-aṣṭakam iti] K M , m-aṣṭaka + ti S 74.2

maṇḍala◦ ] K S , ma + + M 74.2 ◦ madhyāṣṭadalapadma◦ ] K S , damaged in M 74.2
vidiśīty] K M p.c. S , vidiśi... M a.c. 74.3 etad evāha] K S , etad āha M 76.1 likhanīyāḥ]
K S , li + + + M 76.1 tad evāha] K S , damaged in M 76.2 megheśvaretyādi] K S , +
+ śvaretyādi M
Garjitaṃ Ghūrṇitaṃ Ghoram

Āvarta Ghanam eva ca |
Caṇḍā VarṣaPrapūrāṇāṃ
aṣṭa rājāna nāmataḥ ∥1.2.77∥
pūrvasyāṃ diśi Garjitaḥ. āgneyyāṃ Ghūrṇitaḥ. dakṣiṇasyāṃ Ghoraḥ.

nairṛtyām Āvartaḥ. vāruṇyāṃ Ghanaḥ. vāyavyāṃ Caṇḍaḥ. kauveryāṃ Va-
rṣaḥ. aiśānyāṃ Prapūraṇaḥ. eṣāṃ digvidiṅnāgavarṇāḥ krameṇa draṣṭavyāḥ.
yathā pūrvādi saṃsthāpya

diśavarṇaṃ tu dhyāpayet |
madhye Vajraḍākinyāṃ
padmā[D 12r ]sanam āsīnām ∥1.2.78∥
etad evāha– yathā pūrvādi saṃsthāpya diśavarṇaṃ tu dhyāpayed

iti. ete ca puruṣaśarīrā ekaphaṇanāgamukhāḥ. [M 26r ]
madhye Vajraḍākinyāṃ padmāsanam āsīnām iti– kiñjalke padmā-
sanasthā Vajraḍākinīty arthaḥ.
sarpābharaṇabhūṣitam |
jvalitaṃ sita[E 10]varṇasya
khaṭvāṅgetyādi subodham.
77a garjitaṃ] κ δ C D E , garjita| A • ghoram] κ A C D , ghora E 77b āvarta] κ A D E ,
āvartā C • ghanam] κ C D E , ghaṇam A 77c varṣa◦ ] κ D E , varṣā◦ A , variṣa◦ C •
◦
prapūrāṇāṃ] D , prapūraṇām κ , ◦ pūrāṇānāṃ A , ◦ pūrāṇaṃ C , ◦ prapūrāṇā D E 77d
rājāna] A , rājānam C D E • nāmataḥ] A , nāmata C , āgataḥ D E 77 ] omitted in
B 78a pūrvādi saṃsthāpya] β A B C D E , pūrvadiśaṃ sthāpya κ 78b ◦ varṇaṃ tu]
β δ D E , ◦ varṇasya κ A p.c. B , ◦ varṇa A a.c. 78c madhye] β κ δ A B , madhye tu C D E •
◦
ḍākinyāṃ] β , ◦ ḍākinyā δ D E , ◦ ḍāginyaḥ κ , ◦ ḍāki + A , ◦ ḍāginyā B , ◦ ḍāginya C 78d
padmāsanam āsīnām] β , padmāsanam āsinam κ , padmāsanam āsīnam A , padma-m-āsana-m-āsi-
nam B C , padmāsana-m-āsina D E 79a ◦ pātrāṇāṃ] A E , ◦ hastānāṃ B C , ◦ pātrānāṃ
D 79b sarpā◦ ] A B C , sarvā◦ D E • ◦ bhūṣitam] A B E , ◦ bhūṣita C 79c jvalitaṃ] A ,
jvalitā B C , jvalita D E 79d ◦ bhūṣitam] A B , bhūṣita C , ◦ bhūṣaṇam D E
77.1 āgneyyāṃ] K , agneyyāṃ M S 77.2 nairṛtyām] K , naiṛtyāṃ M S 77.2 caṇḍaḥ]

K M , ca + ḥ S 77.3 aiśānyāṃ] em. , aiśyānyāṃ K , aiṣānyāṃ S , damaged in M 77.3
prapūraṇaḥ] K S , + + + ṇaḥ M 78.1 pūrvādi saṃsthāpya] M S , pūrvādiśaṃ sthāpya K
78.1 dhyāpayed] K S p.c. sec , dhyāyed M S a.c. 78.2 ekaphaṇa◦ ] K M S p.c. pri , ekaphaṇā
S a.c. 78.3 madhye vajra◦ ] K S , damaged in M 78.3 āsīnām] K , āsinām M S 78.4
padmāsanasthā] K S , padm+ + sthā M 78.4 ◦ ty arthaḥ] K , omitted in M S (eyeskip)
79.1 khaṭvāṅgetyādi subodham] K , omitted in M S (eyeskip)
sarpāveṣṭitapa[C 13v ]dmasya

sarpāsana yojaye[A 9v ]t |
udārāṇāṃ tu pūjāyāṃ
kṣīrapātrādi-m-aṣṭamam ∥1.2.80∥
sarpāveṣṭitapadmasyeti– pūrvoktam eva padmaṃ sarpaveṣṭitaṃ le-

khyam. atha vā pūrvoktapadmakiñjalke punaḥ padmaṃ sarpaveṣṭitaṃ tatra
sarpāsanasthā pūrvoktā Vajraḍākinī lekhyeti. ata āha– sarpāsana yojayed
iti.
5 pūjām āha– udārāṇām ityādi. kṣīraśarāvāṣṭakādipūjā deyā.
puṣpadhūpādigandhasya
dīpā vividha m[-]anyakā |
yogī jñānasya saṃcintya
Vajraḍākinim ātmakaiḥ ∥1.2.81∥
vividha manyaketi– vividhā pūjā, manyako yogī. sa kīdṛśa ity āha–

yogī jñānasyeti. jñānasamāpanna ity arthaḥ. sa ātmānaṃ Vajraḍākinī-
rūpaṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ japed iti śeṣaḥ. pūrvoktamaṇḍalaṃ vartayitvā pa-
ścād Vajraḍākinīrūpo mantraṃ japed iti bhāvaḥ.
oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svāhā ∥1.2.82∥

upacāramantraḥ ∥1.2.83∥
upacāramantra iti– prokṣaṇācamanādyupacāramantraḥ.
80a sarpā◦ ] β κ A B D E ] sarpa◦ C • padmasya] β κ A B D E , pa + + C 80b sarpāsana]

β , sarvānmānasaṃ A , sarpām āsana B , + + m āsana C , sarpa-m-āsana D E 80c
udārāṇāṃ] β , udāreṇa δ A B , uttareṇa C D E • pūjāyāṃ] A C , pūjyānāṃ B , pūjānāṃ
DE 80d kṣīrapātrādi-m-aṣṭamam] A B , kṣīraṃ pātrāpi m-aṣṭamaḥ C , kṣīrapātrādi
m-aṣṭamaḥ D E 81a ◦ dhūpādi◦ ] A E , ◦ dhūpābhi◦ B C D • ◦ gandhasya] A B C , ◦ gandhaś
ca D E 81b dīpā] A B C , dīpa D E • m[-]anyakā] β A B D E , matyakā C 81c jñā-
nasya] β δ A B C , jñānam κ , jñānasva D E • saṃcintya] B D E , acintya(?) κ , sacintyaṃ
A , saṃcintyaṃ C 81d vajraḍākinim] β par , jñānaḍāginim κ , jñānaḍākinīṃ A D E , jñā-
naḍākiniṃ B C • ātmakaiḥ] κ ex em. A D E , ādyakaiḥ B , ātmakai C 82 bhūr bhuvaḥ] δ ,
bhur bhuva κ B D E , bhū bhuvaḥ A , bhur bhuvaḥ C 83 upacāra◦ ] β B C , upacāravidhi◦
A , āvāhana◦ D E • ◦ mantraḥ] β A E , ◦ mantra B C D
80.3 sarpāveṣṭitapadmasyeti . . . vajraḍākinī] K , omitted in M S (eyeskip) 80.3 lekhyeti]

K , likhety M S 80.3 yojayed] K M p.c. S , yoja + yed M a.c. 80.5 ityādi] K S , ((i))ty+
+ M 80.5 kṣīraśarāvāṣṭakādipūjā] K S , damaged in M 80.5 deyā] K S , + yā M 81.1
manyako] K S , ma+yak+ M 81.3 japed iti] K S , jape + + M 81.3 śeṣaḥ] K S , + ṣaḥ
M 81.3 pūrvokta◦ ] K , pūrvoktaṃ M , pūvvokta◦ S 83.1 prokṣaṇā◦ ] K M , proṃkṣaṇā◦
S
oṃ Vāsuki hūṃ svāhā ∥1.2.84∥

oṃ Takṣaka hūṃ svāhā ∥1.2.85∥
oṃ Karkoṭaka hūṃ svāhā ∥1.2.86∥
oṃ Padma hūṃ svāhā ∥1.2.87∥
oṃ Mahāpadma hūṃ svāhā ∥1.2.88∥
oṃ Śaṅkhapāla [B 11v ] hūṃ svāhā ∥1.2.89∥
oṃ Kuliśapāla hūṃ svāhā ∥1.2.90∥
oṃ Huluṇḍaka hūṃ svāhā ∥1.2.91∥
aṣṭau nāgarājāno mantraḥ ∥1.2.92∥
oṃ Vāsukītyādayo nāgāṣṭakamantrāḥ.
oṃ ghili 2 varṣa varṣāpaya hūṃ 3 ho 3 ṭha 3 svāhā ∥1.2.93∥

aṣṭau megharājāna mantraḥ ∥1.2.94∥
oṃ ghilītyādir aṣṭamegharājamantraḥ. atra ca ṭhakāratrayeṇa phaṭ-

kāratrayam uktam. tena ṭhakāratrayasthāne phaṭkāratrayam. yathā phaṭ
phaṭ phaṭ svāheti.
pānāvartaṃ kṛtvā tu aṣṭadiśaṃ tu darśayet ∥1.2.95∥

aṣṭau megharājāna mudrā ∥1.2.96∥
pānāvartaṃ kṛtvā tu aṣṭadiśaṃ tu darśayed iti– pānaśabdena pā-

ṇiḥ. pāṇibhyām āvarte kṛte mudrā bhavati. aṣṭasu dikṣu tāṃ mudrāṃ me-
84 vāsuki] κ B , vāsukī A C D E 86 karkoṭaka] E , karkauṭaka A , karkkoṭaka B , ka((t))koṭakāya

C , kakkoṭaka D 89 śaṅkha◦ ] B C D E , śakha◦ A 90 ◦ pāla] A C D E , ◦ pā B 91 hu-
luṇḍaka] em. , huluṇḍra A , huluṇḍa B , huluṃṇḍa C , huluṇḍake D E 92 nāgarājāno
mantraḥ] em. , mahānāgarājāno mantraḥ A , nāgarājānāṃ mantra C , nāgarājamantraḥ
D , nāgarājamantraṃ E • Henceforth up to its 12v B is not collated. The effaced folios
have been overwritten by an ignorant scribe and the readings are worthless. 93 ghili]
β κ δ par A C , ghiri D E • varṣa varṣāpaya] κ δ par A , varirṣa variṣāya C , varṣāpaya D E •
ho 3 ṭha 3] δ par C D E , omitted in κ , ho 3 ṭha ṭha ṭha A 94 aṣṭau] A C D E , aṣṭa
κ • ◦ rājāna] κ , rājān A , ◦ rājā ca C , ◦ rāja D E • mantraḥ] A a.c. D E , mantra κ C , mu-
drāmantraḥ A p.c. 95 pānāvartaṃ] β , pāṇāvarta δ , pāṇau āvarta A , vāṇau āvartanaṃ
C , pāṇau āvartanaṃ D E • ◦ diśaṃ tu] β A , ◦ dīśa tu C , ◦ dīśaṃ tu D E 96 megharājāna]
C D E , megharājān A
93 – 94] ≈ Vajraḍāka 4.4 • ⇒ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (41v )
92.1 ◦ mantrāḥ] K S , damaged in M 94.1 oṃ ghilītyādir] K S , + gh+lītyādir M 94.1

◦
trayeṇa] K M , ◦ trayena S 94.3 phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ] K S , phaṭ 3 M 96.1 darśayed iti]
K S , damaged in M 96.1 pānaśabdena] K S , pāṇaśabdena M 96.2 pāṇiḥ] K M , pāṇi
S 96.2 aṣṭasu] K M , aṣṭaṣu S 96.2 mudrāṃ] K M , mudrā S
ghebhyo darśayet. tata ā[S 14r ]kṛṣṭā meghā bhaveyuḥ. ataś coktaṃ prāk–
aṣṭadiśaṃ tu karṣitam iti (76d).
vāmahastaṃ muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhike prasārya

dakṣiṇahastaṃ phaṇākāre[D 12v ]ṇa dhārayet ∥1.2.97∥
vāmahastam ityādi– vāmahastaṃ muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhakani-

ṣṭhike prasārya tasyopari dakṣiṇakaphoṇiṃ dattvā dakṣiṇahastaṃ pha-
ṇākāreṇa dhārayed iti nāgā[M 26v ]nāṃ mudrā. mantrāś ca pūrvam uktā
iyaṃ mudrā bhinnā mantreṇa, na tv ākāreṇa.
aṣṭau nāgarājamudrā ∥1.2.98∥
ata āha– aṣṭau nāgarājamudreti. meghānāṃ tu mantramudrayor a-

bhedaḥ. pūrvoktaḥ kamalāvarto mudrā. mantraś ca– oṃ ghilītyādi (93).
oṃ Vajraḍākini varṣa varṣāpaya hūṃ bhū ho svāhā ∥1.2.99∥
oṃ Vajraḍākini varṣa varṣāpaya hūṃ bhū ho svāheti– Vajraḍāki-

nyā varṣāpaṇārthaṃ mūlamantraḥ.
97 ◦ hastaṃ muṣṭiṃ] β δ , hasta muṣṭiṃ A , hasta muṣṭi C D E • ◦ kaniṣṭhike] β δ par ,
◦
kaniṣṭha A D E , ◦ kaniṣṭhe C p.c. , ◦ kani C a.c. • dakṣiṇahastaṃ] β , dāyinaṃ δ , dāy-
ina A C , dakṣiṇahasta D E • phaṇākāreṇa] β A , phaṇakāreṇa C , phanākāreṇa D E •
dhārayet] β , yojayet A C D E 98 nāgarāja◦ ] β , nāgarājān A , nāgarājāna C , nāgarā-
jasya D , nāgarākasya E 99 varṣa varṣāpaya] β A , varṣa C D E • hūṃ bhū ho] β , hūṃ
bhū A , hūṃ bhuḥ C , hūṃ bhu D E
97 ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 19.18cd-19ab: candramuṣṭiṃ dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā bhūchatravijñānam

ucchritam| prasārya sūryapāṇiṃ tu phaṇākāreṇa yojitam| • ≈ Ratnāvalī (Ms 15v ): can-
dramuṣṭiṃ samādhāya cchatravijñānam ucchritam| prasārya sūryapāṇiṃ tu phaṇākāreṇa
yojitam| • ≈ Kriyāsaṃgrahapañjikā ch. 6: vāmamuṣṭiṃ hṛdi kṛtvāṅguṣṭhakanīyasīṃ prasārya
sarpākāreṇa tadūrdhvaṃ prasāritadakṣiṇakaraṃ phaṇākāreṇa dhārayed iti Varuṇasya.
96.3 ākṛṣṭā] K M , + kṛṣṭā S 96.3 bhaveyuḥ. ataś] M S , bhaveyur ataś K 96.4

aṣṭadiśaṃ] K S , aṣṭadi + M 96.4 tu . . . iti] K S , damaged in M 97.1 vāmahastam]
K S , damaged in M 97.1 ityādi] K S , + + +i M 97.2 ◦ kaphoṇiṃ M S , ◦ kapheṇiṃ K
97.2 dakṣiṇahastaṃ] K S , dakṣi + + + ṃ M 97.3 phaṇākāreṇa] K S , + ṇākāreṇa M
97.3 dhārayed iti] K S , dhāraye +i((ti)) M 97.3 nāgānāṃ . . . ca] K S , damaged in M
97.3 pūrvam uktā] K S p.c. sec , pūrvamudrā S a.c. , damaged in M 97.4 iyaṃ] K , omitted
in S , damaged in M 97.4 mudrā . . . mantreṇa] K S , damaged in M 98.1 nāgarāja◦ ]
K , ((n))āgar+jāna◦ M , nāgarājāna◦ S 98.1 meghānāṃ tu] K S , ((m))+((gh))ānā+ +u
M 98.1 mantramudrayor] K S , ((ma))+ra + + + M 98.2 abhedaḥ] K S , damaged in
M 98.2 pūrvoktaḥ] K S p.c. sec , pūrvokta◦ S a.c. , damaged in M 98.2 kamalāvarto] K ,
kamalāvartaḥ S , damaged in M 98.2 mudrā . . . ghilītyādi] K S , damaged in M 99.1
oṃ vajraḍākini] K S , damaged in M 99.1 varṣa] K S , + +ṣa M 99.1 bhū] K S p.c. sec ,
omitted in M S a.c. 99.1 ho] K , omitted in M S
1.2.102-104 Omens by messengers 52
mūlamantraḥ ∥1.2.100∥
yady api nāgānāṃ meghānāṃ ca varṣāpaṇārthaṃ mantrāḥ kathitāḥ, ta-

thāpi tatra Vajraḍākinyāḥ pradhāno mantraḥ. ata āha– mūlamantra iti.
lakṣatrayādijāpasya
pūrvasevādi kārayet |
ebhiḥ karmasya yogīnāṃ
varṣā[C 14r ]paṇam uttamam ∥1.2.101∥
lakṣatrayādijāpasya pūrvasevādi kārayed iti– ādau pratyekamantrā-

ṇāṃ trilakṣe jape kṛte pūrvasevā syād iti bhāvaḥ. [K 12v ] ebhir ityādi– ebhir
mantraiḥ pūrvasevāsiddhaiḥ paścān maṇḍalalikhanādikarmaṇi kṛte niyataṃ
varṣāpaṇaṃ yoginaḥ sidhyatīti śeṣaḥ.
aparair dūtīni[A 10r ]mittaṃ tu

†. . . † |
kekaraṃ palita kubjānāṃ
ghoravastrādi daṇḍakā ∥1.2.102∥
aparair dūtīnimittaṃ tv iti– aparaṃ dūtalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyata iti śeṣaḥ.

vāyulakṣaṇadaṃśalakṣaṇebhyo ’paratvaṃ lakṣaṇasya. kekaraṃ palita ku-
bjānām iti– kekaraḥ palitamastakaḥ, kubjaḥ, ghoravastrādīti kṛṣṇavas-
traḥ, daṇḍaketi daṇḍī.
100 ◦ mantraḥ] β A , ◦ mantra C D E 101a ◦ trayādi◦ ] β A p.c. C , ◦ trayam δ , ◦ trayā◦
a.c. ◦
A , tṛkā D , trikāyaṃ E • jāpasya] β A , ◦ mantrasya C , ◦ japtasya D E 101b
◦ ◦ ◦
◦
sevādi] β C D E , ◦ sevāṃ tu A 101c ebhiḥ] β A C , ebhi D E 101d varṣāpaṇaṃ]
em. , varṣāvaṇam A , varirṣā + + C , varṣāpana D E • uttamam] A , damaged in C ,
samuttamam D , samuttam E 102a aparair] β δ , aparaṃ κ , apare A C , aparai D E •
dūtī◦ ] β δ A C D E , dūta◦ κ • ◦ nimittaṃ tu] β δ , ◦ nimittaṃ κ C D E , ◦ nimittaṃ vai A
102b †. . . †] β , vakṣye κ ex em. , vakṣyate δ , vakṣyate tu śubhāśubham A , vakṣyet C D E
102c kekaraṃ] β κ A , kekara C D E • palita] β C , palitaṃ A , parita D E • kubjānāṃ]
β A , kubjānā C , kukṣānāṃ D E 102d daṇḍakā] β C D E , daṇḍakāḥ A
100.1 ca] K M , omitted in S 100.1 varṣāpaṇārthaṃ] M , varṣāpanārthaṃ K S 100.2

tathāpi] K S , + + p+ M 100.2 pradhāno] K S , pradhā + M 100.2 mantraḥ . . .
āha] K S , damaged in M 101.1 ◦ jāpasya] K M , ◦ jāpyasya S 101.1 pratyeka◦ ] K M ,
pratyekaṃ S 101.2 ebhir] K S , ebhi+ M 101.3 mantraiḥ] K S , ma + + M 101.3
pūrvasevā◦ ] K S , damaged in M 101.3 ◦ siddhaiḥ] K S , + ddhaiḥ M 101.3 ◦ likhanādi◦ ]
K M , ◦ likhanadi◦ S 101.4 varṣāpaṇaṃ] K M , varṣāpanaṃ S 102.1 aparair] K M , aparai
S 102.1 ◦ nimittaṃ] K , ◦ nimitta M S 102.1 śeṣaḥ] K , omitted in S , damaged in M
102.2 vāyulakṣaṇa◦ ] K , vāyukṣaṇa◦ S , damaged in M 102.2 ◦ daṃśa◦ ] K S , damaged
in M 102.2 ◦ lakṣaṇebhyo] K S , + kṣaṇebhyo M 102.2 ’paratvaṃ] M S , aparatvaṃ K
102.3 ◦ mastakaḥ] K M p.c. S , ◦ masti... M a.c.
1.2.105 Sub-chapter colophon 53
yugalo strībhir āgatya

muktakeśādi kranditā |
nagnam ākramya vākyeṣu
catvāro cyuti yogavat ∥1.2.103∥
yugalo strībhir āgatyeti– striyā sahāgata ity arthaḥ. muktakeśā-

dīti muktakeśaḥ. ādiśabdān nakārādipūrvābhidhāyī. kranditeti krandan
rudann ity arthaḥ. nagnam ākramya vākyeṣv iti– [M 27r ] nagnaḥ, ā-
kramya vākyeṣv iti balātkāravādī. catvāro cyuti yogavad iti– mikira-
5 bhidrikasvapnakāmāś catvāro yogāḥ. teṣu yo dūta āgataḥ, sa cyutihetur iti
bhāvaḥ.
yathā dūtasya ātmānaṃ

parīkṣe dvaya kāraṇam |
yadi syād gantukāmānāṃ
siddhi hānis tu mantriṇām ∥1.2.104∥
yathā dūtasya ātmānaṃ parīkṣe dvayakāraṇam iti– itthaṃ dūtala-

kṣaṇaṃ vīkṣyātmagataṃ vāyvādilakṣaṇaṃ ca tābhyāṃ siddhyasiddhī jñātvā
gantavyaṃ na gantavyaṃ veti bhāvaḥ. yadītyādi– śubhalakṣaṇe gatasya
yoginaḥ siddhiḥ. anyathā hānir asiddhir ity arthaḥ.
itiprakaraṇa ātmapīṭhe dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ samāptaḥ ∥1.2.105∥

103a yugalo] β , yugalā A C , yugarā D E • strībhir] β , strībhi A C D E • āgatya] β , m-ā-
gatya A , cāgatya C , rāgasya D E 103b muktakeśādi] β A , raktakeṇādi C , muktakeṇādi
D E • kranditā] β , krandittam A , krandhitā C , kandriṃtā D , kandritā E 103c nag-
nam] β C , nagnām A p.c. D E , nakhām A a.c. • vākyeṣu] β A D E , damaged in C 103d
catvāro] β A , damaged in C , catvāra D E • cyuti] β A C D , ati◦ E 104a dūtasya āt-
mānaṃ] β ex em. κ , dūtasyātmānaṃ A , dūtasya m-ātmānāṃ C , dūtasya ātmānāṃ D E
104b parīkṣe] β , parīkṣā◦ κ D E , parīkṣaṃ A , parikṣaṃ C • ◦ dvaya] β κ D E , bhaya A ,
dvaya C 104c syād] A , syā C D E • ◦ kāmānāṃ] A p.c. , ◦ kāmā u nāṃ A a.c. , ◦ kāmena
C D , ◦ kānena E 104d ◦ hānis] β , ◦ hāniṃ A , ◦ hāni C D E • tu mantriṇām] A , sadā
bhuvi C D E 105 ◦ prakaraṇa] β C , ◦ prakaraṇe A D E • ātmapīṭhe] em. , ātmapīṭha A ,
omitted in C D E • dvitīyaḥ] A , dvitīya C D E • paṭalaḥ] A , paṭala C D E • samāptaḥ]
C D E , omitted in A
103.1 strībhir āgatyeti] K S , strībhi + + + + M 103.2 ādiśabdān] M , ādiśabdāt K S

103.2 krandan] K , krandanaṃ M S 103.3 vākyeṣv iti] K S , vāk+ṣ+ iti M 103.3
nagnaḥ] K S , damaged in M 103.4 vākyeṣv iti] K S , vākyo tv iti M 103.4 balāt◦ ]
K M p.c. S , bālāt◦ M a.c. 103.4 iti] K S , i M 103.4 mikira◦ ] K , mikirā◦ M S 103.5
◦
bhidrika◦ ] K , ◦ bhidrikā◦ M S 103.5 ◦ svapna◦ ] K , ◦ svapnā◦ M S 103.6 dūta . . .
bhāvaḥ] K S , damaged in M 104.1 yathā] K S , damaged in M 104.1 dūtasya ātmānaṃ]
em. , dūtasyātmānaṃ K S , + + + tmānaṃ M 104.2 ◦ gataṃ] K , ◦ gata◦ M S 104.3
gatasya] K S , ga + + M 104.4 yoginaḥ] K S , + + + ḥ M
itiprakaraṇa iti– ity uktakrameṇa mṛtyulakṣaṇatadvañcanādi prakri-

yate ’sminn itītiprakaraṇam.
ity ātmapīṭhe Catuṣpīṭhanibandhe dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ.
105.2 ’sminn] corr. , sminn K M S 105.3 catuṣpīṭhanibandhe dvitīyaḥ] K S , nibandhadvitīya◦

M

yogārambha viśeṣataḥ |
kena jñātavya mantre[B 12r ]ṣu
kathaṃ jñānaṃ tu dhārayed ∥1.3.1∥
prākṛtaskandhaparityāgapūrvakaṃ devatābhāvanā kāryeti śūnyatāpaṭa-

lam āha– bhagavann ityādi. yogārambha viśeṣata iti– devatābhāvanāra-
mbhaṃ viśeṣato ’tiśayena jñātum icchāmīti saṃbandhaḥ. kena jñātavya
ma[S 14v ]ntreṣv iti– kathaṃ mantrā jñātavyā ity arthaḥ. kathaṃ jñānaṃ
5 tu dhārayed iti– śāntikādisiddhinimittaṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ dhārayec ci-
ttasthīkuryāt.

devatātmakais tathā |
prathamaṃ śūnya saṃcintya
prakṣālya mala dehinām ∥1.3.2∥
prativacanam āha– śṛṇv ityādi. yathātattvam aviparītam. devatā-

tmakair iti– devatāyoga[M 27v ]bhāvanārtham, atha vā devatātmakatvāya
vakṣyamāṇaṃ śṛṇv iti. śrotavyam āha– prathamam ityādi. devatābhā-
1a bhagavan] β κ A E , ((bha))gavāṃ C , bhaga + D • śrotum] κ A C E , cchrotum D 1b

yogārambha] β κ C D E , yogārambhaṃ δ , yogarambha A • viśeṣataḥ] β κ δ A , viśeṣat C ,
niṣeṣataḥ D E 1c jñātavya] β A C D E , jñātavyaṃ δ 1d kathaṃ] β δ , katha A C D E •
jñānaṃ] β δ , yogaṃ A , yogā C D E 2a ◦ tattvaṃ] β δ A D E , yathātattva C 2b de-
vatātmakais] β δ , devatāś cātmakais A , devatā svātmakais C , devatām ātmakais D E 2c
śūnya] β κ δ , śūnyaṃ A , śubhya C , śunya D E 2d prakṣālya] β δ A D E , prakṣā + C •
dehinām] β δ A D E , dehinā C
2cd ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.13ab • ⇒ *Vyākhyātantra 2.8cd
1.1 prākṛta◦ ] K M , prakṛta◦ S 1.1 kāryeti K ] kārya((ḥ)) M , kāryete S 1.2 yogārambha]

K M , yogārambhaṃ S 1.3 devatābhāvanārambhaṃ] K S , + + + + + nārambhaṃ M
1.3 icchāmīti] K M S p.c. sec , icchā S a.c. 1.3 saṃbandhaḥ] K M , saṃban+aḥ S 1.4
mantreṣv] K M , + ntreṣv S 1.5 ◦ nimittaṃ . . . dhārayec] K S , damaged in M 1.6
cittasthīkuryāt] K S , +it+as+īk+ryāt M 2.2 devatāyoga◦ ] K M , devatāyoge S 2.2
atha vā] M S , atha vā| atha vā K (dittograph) 2.2 devatātmakatvāya] K S , devatā + +
+ + M 2.3 vakṣyamāṇaṃ . . . śrotavyam] K S , damaged in M
1.1 prākṛta◦ . . . kāryeti] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (11r ): chos thams cad rang bzhin med pa
nyid du bsgom pa kho nas thog ma med pa’i skye ba brgyud par bsags pa’i dri ma rtsad
nas phyung bas tha mal pa’i phung por ’dzin pa spong ba sngon du ’gro bar bskyed pa
dang rdzogs pa’i rim pa dag gis lha bsgom par bya’o zhes gsungs pa|
1.3.2-10 Meditating on emptiness 56
vanātaḥ prathamaṃ śūnyaṃ dehaṃ saṃcintya, paścād devatāṃ bhāvayed

5 iti bhāvaḥ. etad evāha– prakṣālya mala dehinām iti. dehasya malaṃ grā-
hyādyabhiniveśaṃ śūnyatayā prakṣālya devatā bhāvyety arthaḥ.
rūpaṃ śūnyādi pūrvasya

tāvad aṣṭādaśaṃ manaḥ |
rūpadhātveti śūnyānāṃ
śabdaṃ tasyaiva kārayet ∥1.3.3∥
asya nirdeśam āha– rūpam ityādi. rūpyata iti rūpaṃ skandhapañca-

kam. śūnyādīti– tad rūpaṃ svabhāvanimittapraṇidhānaśūnyam. śūnyādī-
ty ādiśabdād dhi śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitalakṣaṇais tribhir vimokṣai rūpaṃ
bhāvyam. na kevalaṃ skandhapañcakaṃ trivimokṣaviśuddhaṃ bhāvyam ity
5 ata āha– tāvad aṣṭādaśaṃ mana iti. cakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇajihvākāyama-
nāṃsīndriyāṇi ṣaṭ. rūpaśabdagandharasasparśadharmā viṣayāḥ ṣaṭ. tadvi-
jñānāni ṣaṭ. ittham aṣṭādaśa dhātavaḥ. ete ca trivimokṣaviśuddhāḥ pūrvam
3a rūpaṃ] β δ , rūpa κ A C D E • śūnyādi] β δ A C E , śūnyatādi κ , śunyādi D 3b tāvad]
β κ A D E , yāvad δ , tāvan C • aṣṭādaśaṃ] β κ δ A D p.c. , m-aṣṭādaśaṃ C , aṣṭādaṣadaśaṃ
D a.c. • manaḥ] β κ δ A D E , mana C 3c rūpadhātveti] β ex conj. κ δ ex conj. , rūpadhātv
iti A 3 B omitted from the apparatus due to palimpsestic restoration but seems to trans-
mit this version • an expanded version for 3cd ff. is transmitted in C D E : cakṣudhātv
iti śūnyānāṃ rūpaṃ tasyai[D 13r ]va kārayet || I.3.3c’ || śrotradhātv iti śūnyānāṃ śabdaṃ
tasyaiva kārayet || I.3.3d’ || 3c’ cakṣudhātv iti] conj., cakṣudhātveti C E , cakṣudhātu iti
D • śūnyānāṃ] C E , śunyānāṃ D • rūpaṃ] C , rūpa D E • 3d’ śrotradhātv iti] em. , śro-
tadhātveti C D E • śūnyānāṃ] C E , śunyānāṃ D • śabdaṃ tasyaiva] em. , śavṛttasyaiva
C , śabda tasyaiva D E
3cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.13cd
2.4 prathamaṃ] K M , prathama+ M 2.4 paścād] K paścāta M S 2.5 mala] M S ,
malaṃ K 2.5 dehinām iti] K S , dehi + + + M 2.5 dehasya] K S , damaged in M 2.5
malaṃ] K S , damaged in M 2.6 grāhyādy◦ ] K S , + +yādy◦ M 2.6 śūnyatayā] K M p.c. ,
śūnyatāyā M a.c. 3.1 rūpyata] K a.c. M S , rūpyate vikalpyata K p.c. sec 3.2 śūnyādīti]
K , śūnyām iti M , śūnyād iti S 3.2 svabhāvanimitta◦ ] K S , svabhā + + mitta◦ M
3.3 śūnyādīty ādi ] K M , śūnyādītyādi| S p.c. , śūnyād ityādi| S a.c. 3.3 śūnyatānimittā◦ ]
◦
S , śūnyatā animittā◦ K , śūnyatā ’nimittā◦ M 3.4 skandha◦ ] K M , skan+a◦ S 3.4

pañcakaṃ] K M , pañcakaṃs S 3.4 bhāvyam ity] K M , bhāvya ty S 3.5 ata āha] K S ,
ata ā + M 3.5 aṣṭādaśaṃ] K S , +ā + ṣ+ādaśaṃ M 3.7 tadvijñānāni ṣaṭ] K , tat((a))
vijñānāni ṣaṭ M , ((ta))dv+((jñā))nā((n)) ṣaṭ S p.c. sec , omitted in S a.c. 3.7 ◦ viśuddhāḥ
pūrvam] K S , ◦ viśuddhāḥ| pūrvam M
3.1 rūpyata iti rūpaṃ] ⇐ Abhidharmakośabhāṣya (ad 1.13): uktaṃ bhagavatā «rūpyate
rūpyata iti bhikṣavas tasmād rūpopādānaskandha ity ucyate|» (also cf. Abhidharmakośab-
hāṣyavyākhyā (p. 34 & 123) • ≈ Prasannapadā (p. 544): rūpyata iti rūpaṃ bādhyata ity
arthaḥ • ≈ Nāmamantrārthāvalokinī (p. 264): rūpyata iti rūpaṃ vilokyata (vikalpyate?!)
ity arthaḥ • ≈ Guṇabharaṇī (p. 87): rūpyate bādhyate iti rūpam • ≈ Yogimanoharā (p.
25): rūpyate pratibimbyate aneneti rūpam
eva [K 13r ] bhāvyāḥ, pūrvasyeti vacanāt.

etat svabhāvādiśūnyam ity atra kiṃ pramāṇam ity āha– mana iti. yadi
10 kalpanāmātrād anyad rūpam eṣāṃ, tadā svacittam eva pramāṇam. sadasad-
rūpaṃ sarvaṃ cittam eva kalpayatīti bhāvaḥ.
idānīṃ yathākathaṃcit prakārabhedaṃ darśayann āha– rūpadhātvetī-
tyādi. rūpaṃ śvetapītādi dīrghahrasvādi.svalakṣaṇaṃ [M 28r ] dadhātīti dhā-
tuḥ. rūpaṃ ca tad dhātuś ceti rūpadhātuś cakṣurviṣayaḥ. sa ca śūnyaḥ sva-
15 bhāvena grāhyādilakṣaṇena, yathā ghaṭaḥ śūnya ity ukte jalādineti gam-
yate, na tu svayam eva ghaṭo nāstīti. nanu grāhyādirūpād anyat kim asya
rūpadhāto rūpaṃ yenāstīti vyavahartavyam. satyam. tenaiva vicārāsahena
satyamṛṣātvarahitena jalacandra iva so ’stīti vyavahriyate. atrāpi svacittam
eva pramāṇam.
20 śabdaṃ tasyaiva kārayed iti– śabdo ’pi tathaiva grāhyādiśūnya ity
arthaḥ. evam uttaratrāpi.
gandhadhātv iti śūnyānāṃ

rasaṃ tasyaiva kārayet |
sparśadhātv iti śūnyānāṃ
3.8 pūrvasyeti] K S , pūrvaseti M 3.10 anyad rūpam M ] anyarūpam K 3.10 svacittam

eva] K S , + + + m eva M 3.12 idānīṃ] K M , idānī S 3.13 rūpadhātvetītyādi] conj.,
rūpadhātvetyādi K M S 3.13 ◦ hrasvādi] K S , ◦ hra + + M 3.13 dadhātīti] K S , +
+ tīti M 3.14 ceti rūpadhātuś] K M , omitted in S (eyeskip) 3.15 ◦ lakṣaṇena] K M ,
◦
lakṣaṇenaḥ S 3.16 na tu] K S , na + M 3.16 svayam eva K S , svaya + + ti M
3.16 ghaṭo] K S , damaged in M 3.16 nāstīti] K S , + + ti M 3.16 anyat kim asya]
K , anyat((a)) kim anyasya M , anyat((a)) kim aṃnyasya S 3.18 so ’stīti] corr. , so stīti
K M S 3.18 vyavahriyate] K S , vyavahriya + M 3.18 atrāpi] K S , damaged in M 3.19
svacittam eva] K S , + +i +ta +eva M 3.20 śabdo ’pi] corr. , śabdo pi K M S 3.21
uttaratrāpi|] K , uttaratrāpi M S
3.14 rūpaṃ . . . cakṣurviṣayaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (11r ): [. . . ] gzugs te dkar po dang ser

po la sogs pa dang ring po dang thung ngu la sogs pa’i (em. ] pa’o| TD ) rang gi mtshan
nyid ’dzin par byed do zhes pa khams so| gzugs kyang de yin la khams kyang zhes pa gzugs
khams te des so|| 3.16 yathā . . . nāstīti] ≈ *Satyasiddhiśāstra: *śūnyam iti yathā ghaṭe
jale ’sati śūnyo ghaṭa iti vadanti| *evaṃ pañcaskandheṣu nāsty ātmā ity ataḥ śūnyā bha-
vanti| 3.18 tenaiva . . . vyavahriyate] ≈ Yogimanoharā (p. 56): udakacandravad agrāhya
ityādi– vicārāsahatvān na satyarūpam, pratyakṣapramāṇagocaratvān na mṛṣātvam anen-
odakacandravad grāhyaḥ, tadvat sarvadharmeṣv apy aniśritaḥ sarvadharmasvabhāva ity
arthaḥ.
rūpaṃ tasyaiva kārayet ∥1.3.4∥
rūpaṃ tasyaiva kārayed iti– rūpyate bhidyate sarveṣv eva viṣayeṣv

iti rūpaṃ dharmadhātuviṣayaḥ sukharūpaḥ.
cakṣurātmeti śūnyānāṃ
madhye vijñā kathaṃ bhavet |
śrotra-m-ātmeti śūnyānāṃ
madhye vijñā kathaṃ bhavet ∥1.3.5∥
rūpādiviṣayānantaraṃ cakṣurādīndriyāṇi darśayati– cakṣur ityādi. ca-

kṣuṣo rūpasya ca śūnyatvāt tayor madhye vijñānaṃ katham aśūnyaṃ bha-
vatv iti bhāvaḥ. [S 15r ] tajjaṃ vijñānaṃ katham ity arthaḥ.
ghrāṇa-m-ātmeti śū[A 10v ]nyā[E 11]nāṃ

4d rūpaṃ] β , dharmaṃ A δ par , gzugs TD 4 B omitted from the apparatus due to
palimpsestic restoration but seems to transmit this version • the expanded version of
the verse transmitted in C D E : ghrāṇadhātv iti śūnyānāṃ gandhaṃ tasyaiva kārayet ||
I.3.4a’ || jihvādhātv iti śūnyānāṃ rasaṃ tasyaiva kā[C 14v ]rayet || I.3.4b’ || kāyadhātv
iti śūnyānāṃ sparśaṃ tasyaiva kārayet || I.3.4c’ || manodhātv iti śūnyānāṃ dharmaṃ ta-
syaiva kārayet || I.3.4d’ || 4a’ is transmitted as 4b’ in C • ghrāṇadhātv iti śūnyānāṃ] em. ,
ghrāṇapātveti śūbhyānāṃ C , manadhātveti śunyānāṃ D , manadhātveti śūnyānāṃ E •
gandhaṃ] C , gandha D E • 4b’ is transmitted as 4c’ in C • jihvādhātv iti] em. , jihvād-
hātveti C D E • śūnyānāṃ] E , śūbhyānāṃ C , śunyānāṃ D • rasaṃ] em. , omitted in C ,
rasa D E • 4c’ is transmitted as 4a’ in C • kāyadhātv iti śūnyānāṃ] em. , kāyavān veti
śubhyānāṃ C , srotradhātveti śunyānāṃ D E • sparśaṃ] em. , parśa C sparśa D E • 4d’
manodhātv iti śūnyānāṃ] em. , maṇodhātveti śubhyānāṃ C , manadhātveti śunyānāṃ
D E • dharmaṃ] C , dharma D E 5a cakṣurātmeti] δ A , cakṣurātmaiti C , cakṣu āt-
meti D E • śūnyānāṃ] δ A D p.c. , śūnāṃ C , śunyasya D a.c. pri , śūnyasya E 5b vijñā]
C D E , vijñāna A 5c śrotra-m-ātmeti] D E , srotātmeti A , srotrapadmeti C • śūnyānāṃ]
A , śūbhyānāṃ C , śunyasya D , śūnyasya E 5d vijñā] C , vijñāna A , vijña D E 6a
ghrāṇa-m-ātmeti] C D E , ghrāṇetmeti A • śūnyānāṃ] A C , śunyasya D , śūnyasya E 6b
vijñā] C , vijñāna A , vijña D E
4 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.14 5 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.16
4.1 viṣayeṣv] K S , viṣa + + M 4.2 iti rūpaṃ] K S , damaged in M 4.2 dharmadhātu-
viṣayaḥ sukharūpaḥ] em. , dharmadhātur viṣayaḥ sukharūpaḥ K S , dharmadhātur viṣayaḥ|
sukharūpaḥ M 5.1 ◦ ānantaraṃ] K M p.c. , ◦ āntaraṃ M p.c. , ◦ ānantaṃraṃ S p.c. sec ,
◦
āntaṃraṃ S a.c.
5.2 śūnyatvāt] corr. , śūnyatvāt| K M S 5.3 ◦ śūnyaṃ bhavatv] K S ,
damaged in M 5.3 iti bhāvaḥ] K S , + ti bhāvaḥ M 5.3 katham ity] K S , kathaṃm ity
M
5.3 cakṣuṣo . . . iti bhāvaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (11v ): mig bdag nyid ces bya zhes pa ’dis
rang gi ngo bos stong pa rnams la rnam par shes pa ste| rnam par shes pa’i yul dang dbang
po dag stong pa dag gi dbus su rnam shes ci ltar mi stong par ’gyur te stong pa kho na’o
zhes dgongs pa’o||
jihvā-m-ātmeti śūnyānāṃ
madhye vijñā kathaṃ bhavet ∥1.3.6∥
evaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvās tadvijñānāni ca śūnyānīti draṣṭavyam.
kāya-m-ātmeti śūnyānāṃ
mano bahiḥ śūnyānāṃ
manaś cāpi vikalpayet ∥1.3.7∥
kāyam iti tvagindriyam. mano bahiḥ śūnyānāṃ manaś cāpi vika-

lpayed iti– antar bahir api manaḥ śūnyam. eko manaḥśabdo ’ntarvācī. idaṃ
sarvaṃ manaś cittaṃ kartṛbhūtaṃ vikalpayet.
līyate manam ākāśaṃ

śūnya sarvādi cintayet |
kṣayaṃ kṛtvā tridhātukaṃ
merudvīpāntaraṃ kṣayam ∥1.3.8∥
līyata ityādi– mano ’pi cākāśākāreṇa layaṃ gaccha[M 28v ]ti. itthaṃ śū-
nyaṃ sarvaṃ cintayet. vyavahitaṃ sarvam āha– kṣayam ityādi. tridhātu-
kaṃ traidhātukaṃ meruṃ dvīpāntarāṇi ca . . .
6c jihvā-m-ātmeti] C D E , jihvātmeti A • śūnyānāṃ] A , śūbhyānāṃ C , śunyasya D ,
śūnyasya E 6d madhye] A D E , maṃdhye C • vijñā] C , vijñāna A , vijña D E 7a
kāya-m-ātmeti] em. , kāyātmeti A , kārya-m-ātmeti C • śūnyānāṃ] A , śūbhyānāṃ C 7b
vijñā] C , vijñāna A • bhavet] A , bhavat C 7ab omitted in D E 7c mano bahiḥ
śūnyānāṃ] β , manomaya((nti)) śūnyā((nāṃ)) A , mano bahi śūnyānā+ C , mano bahirdhā
śunyānāṃ D , mano bahirdhā śūnyānāṃ E , yid kyi rang bzhin stong pa la TD = *manaḥ
svabhāvaśūnyānāṃ 7d manaś cāpi vikalpayet] β C D E , madhye ścāpi ((jñā)) kalpayet
A , dbus na ji ltar brtag par bya TD = *madhye kathaṃ vikalpayet 8a manam ākāśaṃ]
A C κ , manasā kāmaṃ D E , mana ākāśaṃ δ 8b śūnya] δ D E , śūnyaṃ A , śūnyā C •
sarvādi] δ A D E , bhāvādi C 8c tridhātukaṃ] β δ , tridhātūnāṃ κ , tridhā dhātu A , tṛjā
dhātuṃ C , tujā dhātu D E 8d ◦ dvīpāntaraṃ] β par , ◦ dīpāntaraṃ A , ◦ dīpāntara C ,
◦
dvīpāntara D E
6 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.17 7 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.18 8cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.3c-2a’
7.2 ◦ kalpayed . . . manaḥ] K S , damaged in M 7.2 śūnyam| eko K , śūnyam eko M ,

śūnyaṃ eko S p.c. sec , omitted in S a.c. 7.2 manaḥśabdo] K M , śabdaḥ S 7.2 ’ntarvācī]
M S , antarvācī K 7.3 kartṛbhūtaṃ] K S , kartṛbh+taṃ M 8.1 ityādi] K S , damaged
in M 8.1 mano ’pi] corr. , mano pi K S , + no pi M 8.1 cākāśākāreṇa] K S , cāk+śāk+
+ + M 8.1 layaṃ] K S , damaged in M 8.1 gacchati] K , gacchanti S , damaged in
M 8.2 itthaṃ . . . sarvaṃ] K S , damaged in M 8.2 cintayet] K S , c+nta + M 8.2
vyavahitaṃ] K S , + + + taṃ M 8.3 tridhātukaṃ] M S , tridhātuṃ K 8.3 dvīpāntarāṇi]
M S , dīpāntarāṇi K
1.3.11-14 Signs of accomplishment 60
sarva śūnyādim ālambya

ūrdhvaṃ madhyaṃ tu nimnagā |
kṣayaṃ rūpādi saṃcintya
daśadiglokadhātukaiḥ ∥1.3.9∥
. . . śūnyatvenālambya, ūrdhvam ākāśam, madhyaṃ pṛthvīm, nim-
nagā pātālam, kṣayaṃ śūnyaṃ sarvaṃ saṃcintya devatāyogaṃ kuryād
ity arthaḥ. daśasu dikṣu lokadhātavo ye, . . .
kṣīyante ātmabhāvānāṃ
bhāvam ambaramiśritam |
samatā [B 12v ] śūnya saṃcintya
yogīnāṃ tu vicakṣaṇaḥ ∥1.3.10∥
. . . te ’pi kṣīyante śūnyīkriyante. ātmabhāvānām iti– ātmagraho ’pi
śūnyaḥ kartavyaḥ. bhāvam ambaramiśritam iti– itthaṃ sakalaṃ bhāva-
grāmam ākāśasamarasasamatayā śūnyaṃ saṃcintya devatāṃ bhāvayed ity
arthaḥ. yogīnām iti– yogī. vicakṣaṇa iti grahaśūnyaḥ.
paśyante asya madhyaṃ vai
pa[D 13v ]rīkṣaṃ tatra kāraṇāt |
9a śūnyādim] A , śunyādim C , śunyāvim D E • ālambya] A D E , ālabya C 9b ūrd-
hvaṃ] β δ , ūrdhva◦ A D E , ūr+ C • madhyaṃ tu] A , ma + + C , madhye tu D E •
nimnagā] β , nimnakā δ A , nīmnakā C , nimnata D , nimnatā E 9d ◦ dig◦ ] C D E , ◦ dik◦
A • ◦ dhātukaiḥ] A D E , ◦ dhātukai C 10a kṣīyante] β δ A , kṣayanta C , kṣayante D E •
ātma◦ ] β δ A E , ātmā◦ C , ānma◦ D 10b bhāvam ambaramiśritam] β δ D , bhāvālam-
baramiśritaṃ A , bhāvam āmbaramisthita C p.c. , bhāvam ambaram asthita C a.c. , then
again corrected to ◦ m isthita in lower margin • bhāvam antaramisritaṃ E 10c with
the second word of this quarter the testimony of B resumes • śūnya] A B C E , śunya
D • saṃcintya] β par A B D E , damaged in C 10d yogīnāṃ] β A B D E , yogīnā C • vi-
cakṣaṇaḥ] β D E , vicakṣaṇa A C , vicakṣaṇam B 11a paśyante] β κ B E , paśyanti δ ,
paśyate A D , pa + + C • asya madhyaṃ vai] A , ’sya madhyaṃ tu κ , madhyamasya δ ,
asya madhyaṃ tu B , + + madhya+tha C , asya madhye tu D E 11b parīkṣaṃ] β A ,
parīkṣā κ δ B C , parikṣaṃ D E • tatra] β κ δ A B D E , damaged in C • kāraṇāt] β A D E ,
kāraṇam κ δ , kārayet B , damaged in C
9b ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.3b 9cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.4ab 10c ] = 1.4.5a 10 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.4cd-5ab
11ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.5cd
9.1 ◦ ālambya] K M , ◦ āvalambya S 9.1 pṛthvīm] K , pṛthivī M S 9.2 nimnagā] K ,
nimnayā M S 9.2 pātālaṃ] K S , pātā + M 9.2 kṣayaṃ . . . saṃcintya] K S , damaged
in M 9.2 devatāyogaṃ] K S , + vatāyogaṃ M 10.1 te ’pi] corr. , te pi K M S 10.1
◦
graho ’pi] corr. , graho pi K M S 10.2 kartavyaḥ] K S , kartavya + M 10.2 bhāvam
ambara◦ ] K M S p.c. sec , bhāvasamvara◦ S a.c. 10.2 ◦ miśritam iti] K S , ◦ miśri + + + M
10.2 itthaṃ] K S , damaged in M 10.2 sakalaṃ] K S , + + laṃ M 10.3 ākāśasama-
rasasamatayā] M S , ākāśasamaraṃ samatayā K 10.3 saṃcintya] K S , saṃ + tya M a.c. ,
saṃtya M p.c. 10.4 bhāvayed ity arthaḥ] K , bhāvaye tyarthaḥ M 10.4 yogīnām iti]
K , yoginām iti M S
1.3.11-14 Signs of accomplishment 61
dīpena tu śānti syāt

rajarajaṃ tu pauṣṭikam ∥1.3.11∥
kathaṃ jñānaṃ tu dhārayed ity (1d) uddiṣṭaṃ nirdiśati– paśyanta

ityādi. itthaṃ śūnyatāṃ bhāvayantaś cittaṃ ca samatārūpeṇa dhārayantaḥ,
cittasamatayā parīkṣaṃ tatra kāraṇāt. kāraṇaṃ nimittaṃ parīkṣaṇīyam
ity arthaḥ. śūnyatāṃ bhāvayan śāntikādisiddhinimittaṃ paśyed iti bhāvaḥ.
5 tad evāha– dīpenetyādi. yadā dīpākāraṃ paśyati, tadā śāntikaṃ sidhya-
ti. rajarajaṃ tv iti– yadā raktavarṇaṃ paśyati, tadā pauṣṭikaṃ sidhyati.
sūryamaṇḍalasādṛśye
raktakarmādi sidhyati |
kṛṣṇadhūmāyate śeṣaḥ
a[C 15r ]bhicāraṃ prakīrtitam ∥1.3.12∥
sūryetyādi– [K 13v ] yadā sūryamaṇḍalākāraṃ paśyati, tadā raktakar-

mādi vaśyākṛṣṭī sidhyataḥ. kṛṣṇadhūmāyate śeṣa iti– kṛṣṇākāraṃ dhūm-
rākāraṃ [M 29r ] yadā paśyati, tadābhicāraḥ sidhyati.
ākulavāyuvarṇasya
tatkṣaṇoccāṭakarmakaiḥ |
11c dīpena] β δ A D E , pradīpena κ C , dīpena na B • śānti syāt] κ A , śāntiḥ syād δ , santi
sya B , śānti syā C , sukhaṃ tasya D E 11d ◦ rajaṃ] β κ , ◦ rajai(?) δ , ◦ rañjaṃ A B D E ,
◦
rājaṃ C • pauṣṭikam] β κ D E , tu pauṣṭike A B , tu pauṣṭikai C 12a ◦ maṇḍalasādṛśye]
δ A , ◦ maṇḍalam ādṛśya B C D E 12b rakta◦ ] β A B C E , raktaṃ δ , rakṣa◦ D 12c
◦
dhūmāyate] β A B D E , ◦ dhūpāyate δ C • śeṣaḥ] β B , śeṣo A , +e((ṣā))m C , śeṣam D E
12d abhicāraṃ] δ , bhicāra A , m-abhicārā B , a + + + C , abhicāra D E • prakīrtitam]
D E , tu kīrtitam δ , parikīrtita A , prakīrtitām B , damaged in C 13a ākula◦ ] β , akula◦
δ , ākalam A , ākulaṃ B C , sākulā D E 13b tatkṣaṇoccāṭakarmakaiḥ] δ , tata kṣaṇātmoc-
cāṭṭakaiḥ A , takṣaṇocāṭakarmakeḥ B , tatkṣanocāṭakarmakai C , takṣaṇoccātakarmakaiḥ
DE
11cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.7ab 12 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.7cd-8ab
11.1 uddiṣṭaṃ] K S , uddi + M 11.1 nirdiśati] K S , damaged in M 11.2 bhāvayantaś]

K S , bhāvayaṃntaś M 11.4 śūnyatāṃ bhāvayan] K S , + + + bhāvayan M 11.5
dīpenetyādi] K , dīpetyādi M , omitted in S 11.6 rajarajaṃ tv] K , rajārakta tv M ,
rajaraktaṃ tv S 11.6 ◦ varṇaṃ paśyati] K S , ◦ varṇaṃ + + ti M 12.2 sidhyataḥ]
K p.c. sec M , sidhyati K a.c. S a.c. , sidhyata S p.c. 12.2 śeṣa] K M , omitted in S 12.2
kṛṣṇākāraṃ] K M , kṛ + + + + S 12.3 dhūmrākāraṃ yadā] K S , damaged in M
11.6 dīpenetyādi . . . sidhyati] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (152v ): mar me lta bu zhes bya ba la

sogs pa la| gang gi tshe stong pa nyid du thams cad thim zhing ’od gsal bas mi g.yo bar
gnas pa de’i tshe ting nge ’dzin gyi mthar ’od zer mar me lta bu snang bar gyur na| de’i
(em. ] da’i TD ) tshe zhi ba’i las ’grub par gyur pa de’i mtshan ma yin no||
1.3.15-16 In praise of emptiness 62
sitavarṇakacandrasya
sita sarve ’pi paśyati ∥1.3.13∥
ākulavāyuvarṇasyeti– ākulaṃ vyākulaṃ vāyuvarṇaṃ kṛṣṇākāraṃ ya-

dā paśyati, tadoccāṭanaṃ sidhyati. sitavarṇaṃ candrākāraṃ rūpaṃ yadā
paśyati, . . .
yogasiddhiṃ vijānīyād
gatisaṃsthānabuddhimān |
paścād yogam utpanna
aṅkurādibhi cetanā ∥1.3.14∥
. . . tadā yogasiddhiḥ. gatisaṃsthānabuddhimān iti– anena krameṇa

yā gatiḥ pūrvam āsīd bhaviṣyati ca, tāṃ jānāti. candrākāre sthirībhūte gatiṃ
vettīty arthaḥ.
idānīṃ śūnyatānantaraṃ devatāṃ bhāvayed iti darśayitum āha– paścād
5 ityādi. paścād iti śūnyatāyā anantaram. yogam utpanna iti– devatāyo-
ga utpādanīyaḥ. kenety āha– aṅkurādibhi cetaneti. aṅkurādibhīti bī-
jākṣaraṃ, tad eva cetanā cintanīyam ity arthaḥ. bījādinā devatotpādanī-
yeti piṇḍārthaḥ. etac ca sthāne sthāne vakṣyati, iha tv ārambhamātram
uktam. ce[S 15v ]tasā sarvaviṣayagrāmaṃ gṛhītvā kṣaṇadvayaṃ yadi tiṣṭhed
10 yogī, sarvam atītādikaṃ tadā jānātīti śūnyatābhāvanāyāḥ phalam aparam
ity upadeśaḥ.
yo jñātvā śūnyatā bhāvā
13d sarve ’pi] corr. , sarve pi A , sarvatra B , sarveti C D p.c. pri E , sarva D a.c. • paśy-
ati] A C D p.c. pri E , paśyate B , śyati D a.c. 14a ◦ siddhiṃ] δ , ◦ siddhi A B C , ◦ sidhya
D E • vijānīyād] δ A , vijānīyā B C D E 14b gati◦ ] β δ A B C E , gatiṃ D • ◦ saṃsthāna◦ ]
β δ A C E , ◦ jñānaṃ tu B , saṃsthāna◦ D • ◦ buddhimān] β δ A D E , buddhimān B , +u +
+ C 14c paścād] β κ A D E , paścā B C • yogam] β κ B , yoga A C D E • utpanna] β B ,
utpannam κ , samutpanno A , samutpana C , samutpanna D E 14d aṅkurādibhi] β A B ,
aṅkurādibhiś κ , akusādibhi C , akṣarādibhi D E • cetanā] β κ A B D E , ce nā C
13 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.8cd-9ab 14 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.9cd-10
13.1 vyākulaṃ] K S , vyākula+ M 13.1 ◦ varṇaṃ] K S , ◦ varṇa+ M 13.2 ◦ varṇaṃ]

K S , ◦ varṇa+ M 13.3 rūpaṃ yadā paśyati] K S , damaged in M 14.1 tadā] K S ,
damaged in M 14.1 yogasiddhiḥ] K S , + gasiddhiḥ M 14.1 krameṇa] K S , + + ṇa M
14.4 śūnyatānantaraṃ] K S , śūnya+ā nta + M 14.4 devatāṃ] K S , + vatā+ M 14.6
aṅkurādibhīti] K S , + + + + + ti M 14.7 cintanīyam] K M p.c. pri S , cintayam M a.c.
14.7 devato◦ ] K M , +e + to◦ S 14.8 ārambha◦ ] K , ārambhana◦ M S 14.9 ◦ grāmaṃ
gṛhītvā] K , ◦ grāma gṛhītvā S , damaged in M
1.3.15-16 In praise of emptiness 63
mukti śīghraṃ tu cetasā |

jñānena jñeyam ālokya
jñeyānāṃ gatim īkṣayā ∥1.3.15∥
vinā śūnyatayā devatāyoge ko virodha ity āha– yo jñātvā śūnyatā

bhāvā mukti śīghraṃ tu cetaseti. yo yogī bhāvānāṃ śūnyatāṃ jñātvā
devatāyogaṃ kurute, sa muktaḥ śīghraṃ syād iti. cetasā cetayasveti Vajra-
pāṇiṃ saṃbodhya [M 29v ] bhagavatoktam. kim ity evam ity āha– jñānene-
5 tyādi. jñānena śūnyatājñānena jñeyaṃ skandhādikam ālokya jñeyānāṃ
devatānāṃ gatim īkṣayā gatiṃ svarūpaṃ nirūpya ca yas tadyogaṃ kurute,
sa muktaḥ śīghraṃ syād iti pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ.
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ hatvā

rājānaṃ dvau ca śrotriyau |
rāṣṭraṃ sānucaraṃ hatvā
śuddha ity ucyate naraḥ ∥1.3.16∥
15a śūnyatā] β A B C , śunyakā D E • bhāvā] β D p.c. pri E , bhāva A C , bhāvayoga B ,

bhāgāvā D a.c. 15b mukti] β A B C , ye mukti D p.c. pri E , ye muṣṭiki D a.c. • śīghraṃ
tu] β A C , śrīghra B , śīghra D E • cetasā] β B , cetanā A C , bhāvanā D E 15c jñeyam]
β δ A B C , jñeyām D E • ālokya] β δ A D E , ālokyaṃ B 15d gatim īkṣayā] β , gatim
īkṣayet κ , gater īkṣakaḥ δ par , gatikṣayā A , gati īkṣayā B , gatī + kṣayā C , gati ikṣakā
D E 16a mātaraṃ] β κ δ D E , mātara◦ A B C 16b rājānaṃ] β κ A D E , rājānāṃ B ,
rājānā C • śrotriyau] β κ δ A , śrotiyoḥ B , s((au))triyo C , śrotriyoḥ D E 16c rāṣṭraṃ]
β κ δ A B , rāṣṭaṃ C , rāṣṭra D E 16d śuddha] A B C , śuddham D E • ity ucyate] δ B ,
iti ucyate A , ity ucate C , ity ucyutaṃ D , ity acyutaṃ E • naraḥ] B D E , nara A C
15 ] 1.4.3ab • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.11 16 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 29.12 • ⇒ *Vyākhyātantra 9.9 •

⇐ Udānavarga 33.61 (= 29.24) • ⇐ DhammapadaP 294 • ⇐ DharmapadaG 12 • quoted
in the Catuṣpīṭhasādhana of Āryadeva (75r )
15.1 śūnyatayā] K S , śūnyatāyā M 15.1 ity āha] K S , damaged in M 15.1 yo jñātvā]

K S , damaged in M 15.1 śūnyatā] K S , + +yatā M 15.2 yo yogī] K M p.c. pri , yogī
M a.c. , yo yog+ S 15.2 bhāvānāṃ] K M , +((ā))vānāṃ S 15.3 cetayasveti] K M ,
cetayaśceti S 15.4 vajrapāṇiṃ] K , va + + + M , vajrapāṇi S 15.4 saṃbodhya] K S ,
damaged in M 15.4 bhagavatoktam] S , bhagatoktam K , damaged in M 15.4 kim . . .
āha] K S , damaged in M 15.5 jñānenetyādi] K S , jñānetyādi M 15.5 skandhādikam]
K , skandhādim M S 15.6 tadyogaṃ] K S , ta + + M 15.7 kurute . . . śīghraṃ] K S ,
damaged in M 15.7 syād iti] K S , + d iti M
15.6 ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (153r ): de dag gis ni ’di skad du rnal ’byor pa gang zhig gis stong
pa nyid mngon sum du byas na lha’i ting nge ’dzin gyis myur du mtho ris dang thar pa’i
dngos grub thob par ’gyur ro zhes bya bar ston to|| de nyid kyi phyir gsungs pa| ye shes
kyis ni shes bya brtag| shes byas ’gro ba brtag par bya| zhes bya ba la| ye shes ni stong
pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin to|| shes bya ni lha’i ting nge ’dzin to|| brtag pa ni mnyam par
sbyar ba’o|| ’gro ba ni dngos grub kyi go ’phang ngo|| brtag pa ni bskyed pa’o||
prakṣālya mala dehinām ity (2d) asya nirdeśam āha– mātaram

ityādi. mātaram iti mātā tṛṣṇā viṣayātṛptiḥ. yathā mātā putraṃ maraṇe ’pi
na tyajati, tathā tṛṣṇāpi puruṣam. mātṛsādharmyān mātā tṛṣṇā. pitaram
iti– pitā moha ātmātmīyādigrahaḥ. yathā pitā janayati, tathā moho ’pi. mo-
5 havaśād dhi sattva utpadyate. hatveti– svarūpāt pracyāvya. rājānam iti–
ahaṃkāro rājā. ahaṃkāraprabhavaṃ hi sarvam iti. tathāha–
ahaṃkārodbhavaṃ sarvam iti.
dvau ca śrotriyāv iti– rāgadveṣau dharmasaṃketāt. rāṣṭraṃ sānucaram
iti– rāṣṭraṃ śarīram. rājante kleśādayo ’sminn iti kṛtvā. anu saha carantīty
10 anucarāḥ. skandhāyatanadhātavaś ca taiḥ saha vartata iti sānucaram. tad
evam etat sarvaṃ nirābhāsīkṛtya śuddho bhavati. sa cānyair api tathocyate.
iyaṃ ca gāthā paṭalapiṇḍārthābhidhāyikā.
itiprakaraṇe ātmapīṭhe tṛtīyaḥ [A 11r ] paṭalaḥ ∥1.3.17∥
itiprakaraṇa iti– ity uktakrameṇa śūnyatā pauṣṭikā[M 30r ]dinimittaṃ

17 ātmapīṭhe] A , sūnyatāyoga B , sūtyanāyoga C , śunyatāyogas D , śūnyatāyogas E •
tṛtīyaḥ] A B , tṛtīya C D E • paṭalaḥ] A , paṭalaḥ samāptaḥ B , paṭala ((samā))ptaḥ C ,
patala masāptaḥ D , paṭala((ṃ)) samāptaḥ E
16.2 maraṇe ’pi] corr. , maraṇe pi K , āmaraṇe + M , āmaraṇe pi S 16.3 na tyajati] K ,

na tyajyati S , damaged in M 16.3 tathā] K S , + thā M 16.3 tṛṣṇā] K M , tṛṣṇāḥ M
16.4 moha ātmātmīyādi◦ ] K , mohaḥ| ātmātmīyādi◦ M , mohaḥ ātmā ātmīyādir S p.c. sec ,
mohaḥ ātmīyādir S a.c. 16.4 moho ’pi] corr. , moho pi K M , | moho pi S 16.5 sattva]
K S , sa + M 16.5 utpadyate] K S , damaged in M 16.5 hatveti] K S , + + ti M
16.5 pracyāvya|] K , pravyādhya M , pravyādhyā S 16.5 rājānam iti] K M , rājānayeti
S 16.6 sarvam iti] K M , sarvam S 16.8 śrotriyāv] M , śrotiyāv K , śrotrayāv S 16.8
dharmasaṃketāt] K S , dha + + + + M 16.9 sānucaram iti] K S , sānucaraṃm iti M
16.9 rājante] K S , rājant+ M 16.9 kleśādayo] K S , +l+śādayo M 16.10 skandhāy-
atanadhātavaś ca] corr. , skandhāyatanadhātavaś ca| K S p.c. sec , skandhadhātavaś ca M ,
skandhā dhātavaś ca| S a.c. 16.11 tad evam etat sarvaṃ] em. , tad eva| etat sarva K , +
+ + + + sarvaṃ M , tayaivetat sarvaṃ S 16.11 tathocyate] K S , ta +ocyate M 16.12
◦
ābhidhāyikā] K S , ◦ ādhidhāyikāḥ M 17.1 iti| ity ukta◦ ] K S , i| ity +kta◦ M 17.1
◦
krameṇa . . . pauṣṭikā◦ ] K S , damaged in M
16.7 ahaṃkārodbhavaṃ sarvam] Untraced, perhaps modelled on Nāgārjuna’s Ratnāvalī

1.29a: ahaṃkārodbhavāḥ skandhāḥ 16.12 mātaram . . . paṭalapiṇḍārthābhidhāyikā]
≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (153r -153v ): sngar bstan pa’i bsdus pa’i don nye bar bsdu ba gsungs
pa| pha dang ma ni gsad bya zhing| zhes bya ba la sogs pa la| pha zhes bya ba †la sogs pa†
ni nga rgyal lo|| ma ni sred pa’o|| bram ze gtsang ma gnyis ni ’dod chags dang zhe sdang
ngo|| rgyal po ni ma rig pa’o|| yul ’khor ni lus so|| bcas pa ni dbang po rnams te| de dang
lhan cig tu ’jug pa’i phyir ro|| bcom pa ni rnam par rtog pa rnams bshigs te snang ba med
par byas pa’o|| • ≈ *Vajraḍākapañjikā (234r ): le’u nyi shu rtsa dgu pa las gsungs pa| ma
dang de bzhin pha dang ni| rgyal po bram ze gtsang ma gnyis| yul ’khor rgyu ba bcas bcom
na| bram ze sdig pa med par ’gyur|| zhes pa la sogs pa ni| [. . . ] de la sred pa dang| gti mug
dang| ’dod chags dang| zhe sdang gzhom pa’i don du de ltar gsungs pa yin no||
ca prakriyate ’sminn itītiprakaraṇam ātmapīṭham eva.

ity ātmapīṭhe Catuṣpīṭhanibandhe tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ.
17.2 ’sminn] S , sminn M K 17.2 itīti◦ ] K M p.c. , ītiti◦ M a.c.

1.4.1-20 Meditating on the deity 66

śṛṇu Vajra yathāmārgam
advayaṃ dvayavarjitam |
saṃsārārṇavaghorāṇāṃ
uttīrṇaṃ jalaśatrukaiḥ ∥1.4.1∥
idānīṃ śūnyatānantaraṃ devatāyogapra[K 14r ]deśamātraṃ darśayituṃ

caturthaṃ paṭalam āha– śṛṇv ityādi.
Vajreti Vajrapāṇe. advayaṃ jñānaṃ śṛṇv iti saṃbandhaḥ. yathāmā-
rgam iti– mārgānatikrameṇa. dvayavarjitam iti– grāhyādirahitam. etenai-
5 tad uktam– advayajñānam eva devatātmako bodhimārga iti. sa cādvayajñā-
nātmako devatāyogo mārgaḥ.
keṣām arthāyety āha– saṃsāretyādi. saṃsāra evārṇavo bālair durava-
gāhatvāt. ghorāṇāṃ ghoro dustaratvāt. punaḥ kīdṛśa ity āha– uttīrṇam
iti, utkṛṣṭaḥ. kair ity āha– jalaśatrukai[S 16r ]r iti. rāgādayaḥ kleśā eva
10 jalaśatravo makarādayaḥ, taiḥ pūrṇa ity arthaḥ.
madhyevartitadehānāṃ
uttāryalakṣyam ucyate |
lakṣyalakṣaṇalakṣāṇāṃ
1a Vajra] β A B C , tattva κ δ D E • yathāmārgam] β κ δ C , yathāmārga A B , yathā D E
1b advayaṃ dvayavarjitam] β δ , advayo dvayavarjitam κ B D E , dvayādvayavarjita A ,
advayo dvayaṃ varjitaḥ C 1c ◦ ārṇava◦ ] β par δ par κ par A C D E ◦ āṇava◦ B • ◦ ghorāṇāṃ]
β A B D E , ghorāṇaṃ C 1d uttīrṇaṃ] β , uttīrṇa δ C D E , m-utīrṇa A , utīrṇa B •
jalaśatrukaiḥ] Σ , jālaśatrukai C 2a madhye◦ ] β κ δ A B C , madhya D E • ◦ dehānāṃ]
β κ δ A B C , ◦ dehānā D E 2d uttārya◦ ] β δ C , uttāryaṃ κ , utārya◦ A , m-uttārya◦ B ,
u rya◦ D E • ◦ lakṣyam] β δ , ◦ lakṣam κ B C , ◦ lakṣya A , ◦ lakṣanam D E
1ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.21ab 1cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.24ab
1.2 caturthaṃ paṭalam] M S , caturthapaṭalam K 1.3 advayaṃ jñānaṃ] M S , advaya-

jñānaṃ K 1.5 devatātmako] M S , devatātmakaṃ K 1.7 saṃsāretyādi] K M , omitted
in S (eyeskip) 1.7 bālair] em. , bālai K , bār M , bālai S 1.10 makarādayaḥ] K S ,
makarādaya M 1.10 pūrṇa] K M , pūrṇam S
1.1 śūnyatānantaraṃ . . . darśayitum] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (12r ): . . . Rdo rje snying po’i

lan glan pa’i ched du stong pa nyid kyis de ma thag par lha’i rnal ’byor phyogs tsam ston
pa . . . 1.5 etenaitad uktam . . . bodhimārga iti] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14r ): ’dis ni ’di
gsungs te| gnyis su med pa’i ye shes kho na lha’i rnal ’byor gyi bdag nyid can ni byang
chub kyi lam mo zhes pa’o|| 1.7 keṣām . . . saṃsāretyādi] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14r ):
su rnams kyi zhe na gsungs pa| ’khor ba zhes pa la sogs pa ste| 1.8 saṃsāra . . .
dustaratvāt] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14r ): . . . rgya che ba nyid kyis rgal dka’ ba nyid kyi
phyir rgya mtsho ste| de nyid kyi phyir de ni ’jigs pa ste| 1.9 uttīrṇam iti utkṛṣṭaḥ]
⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14r ): sgrol ba ni rgal bar byed pa’o||
vijñā jñā[D 14r ]nena cetasā [B 13r ] ∥1.4.2∥
madhyevartitadehānām iti– tasya saṃsārārṇavasya madhye vartamā-

nadehānām. kiṃ teṣām ity āha– uttāryalakṣyam ucyata iti. teṣāṃ lakṣyo
devatāyogaḥ. uttāryaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ saṃsārārṇavottaraṇāyety arthaḥ. ucyata
iti munibhir āsaṃsāraṃ bhāṣyata ity arthaḥ.
5 advayajñānalakṣaṇaṃ tāvad āha– lakṣyetyādi. lakṣyo devatāyogaḥ. la-
kṣaṇaṃ [M 30v ] tannirīkṣaṇakriyā. lakṣayatīti lakṣo yogī. vijñā vijñānam.
jñāneneti– jñānaṃ viṣayavijñaptiḥ.
jñānena jñeyam ālokya

jñeyānāṃ gati īkṣayā |
gati īkṣābhi cetasya
pathā svecchābhi gamyatām ∥1.4.3∥
jñāneneti śūnyatājñānena. jñeyaṃ skandhādikam. etenaitad uktam–

etal lakṣyādikaṃ skandhādikaṃ ca śūnyatayā cintanīyam iti. lakṣyādikaṃ
grāhyādirahitam iti jñānam advayam iti bhāvaḥ. kuta evam ity āha– jñeyā-
nāṃ gati īkṣayeti. yato jñeyānāṃ lakṣyādīnāṃ svarūpanirūpaṇena gatiḥ
5 svarūpajñānaṃ bhavati. gati īkṣābhi cetasyeti– jñeyanirūpaṇena tattva-
jñasya yoginaḥ. kim ity āha– pathetyādi. patheti panthā, advayajñānānu-
2c lakṣya◦ ] β , lakṣa◦ κ δ B C D E , lakṣe A • ◦ lakṣāṇāṃ] β par κ A , ◦ lakṣyāṇāṃ δ C , ◦ lakṣāṇā
B E , ◦ lakṣānāṃ D 2d vijñā] Σ , vijñānaṃ A • jñānena] Σ , + nena C p.c. , nena C a.c. • cetasā]
δ A B C D E , cetasya κ 3a jñānena] β κ δ C D E , jñānenāṃ A B • jñeyam] β κ δ A B C ,
jñāyam D E 3b gati īkṣayā] β ex em. δ B , gatim īkṣayā κ , gatīkṣayā A , gati īkṣaye C ,
gati ikṣayet D E 3c īkṣābhi] β ex conj. δ , ikṣana A , īkṣādi B C , ikṣati D E • cetasya]
β B C D E , cetasā δ A 3d pathā] β δ A C , patha B D E • svecchābhi] β B C D p.c. pri E ,
svecchābhir δ , svecchādibhi A , svecchacchābhi D a.c. • gamyatām] β δ A C D E , gatyamāṃ
B
2 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.24cd-25ab 3ab ] = 1.3.15cd 3 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.25cd-26ab
◦ ◦
2.2 lakṣyam] K , lakṣam M S 2.3 yogaḥ|] M S , ◦ yoga K p.c. , ◦ yoge K a.c.
◦
2.3
◦
ottaraṇāyety] K S , ottāraṇāyety M 2.4 munibhir ā◦ ] K S , munir ā◦ M 2.5 lakṣyetyādi]
◦
K , lakṣetyādi M S 2.5 lakṣyo] K , lakṣo M S 2.6 tannirīkṣaṇakriyā] K p.c. S , tan-

a.c.
nirīkṣaṇaṃ kriyā K , + + rīkṣaṇakriyā M 2.7 jñāneneti] K S , vijñāneneti M 3.2
skandhādikaṃ ca] K S , skandhā + + + M 3.4 gati īkṣayeti] em. , gatīkṣayeti K M ,
gatikṣayeti S 3.4 ◦ nirūpaṇena gatiḥ] K S , ◦ nirūpa + + + tiḥ M 3.5 īkṣābhi] conj.,
īkṣādi K M S 3.6 tattvajñasya] K M p.c. , tattvasya M a.c. S 3.6 pathetyādi. patheti]
conj., patheti K S , pathetyādi M
2.4 tasya . . . ity arthaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14r ): ’khor ba’i rgya mtsho’i dbus su ’jug
bzhin pa’i lus can rnams bsgral bar ji ltar ’gyur ba de ltar mtshon bya ste| mtshon par
bya ba gnyis su med pa’i ye shes kyi bdag nyid lha’i rnal ’byor| brjod pa po ste thub pa’i
dbang po rnams kyis ’khor ba’i bar du gsungs so zhes pa’i don to|| 3.6 gati . . . yoginaḥ]
⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14v ): . . . rtogs pa blta ba’i bsam ldan pa’i ste de kho na nyid kyi
ye shes nges par rtogs pa’i sems dang ldan pa’i rnal ’byor pa’i’o||
viddho devatāyogo mārgaḥ. anena ca svecchayā saṃbodhir adhigamyatām

iti. ata āha– svecchābhi gamyatām iti.
bhavantu saṃsārādi vā pāśa

kuñjarā marma[C 15v ]mūrchitā |
sahasram ekeṣu cāyogī
pūrvajanma gatiṃ gataḥ ∥1.4.4∥
mārgasya śūnyatānuvedhānuśaṃsām āha– bhavantv ityādi. saṃsārādi

vā pāśeti– saṃsārapāśo vā bhavatu, tathāpi kuñjarā marmamūrchiteti.
puruṣakuñjaro yogī, marmaṇā svarūpajñānena mūrchitaḥ pravṛddhaḥ.
tena kim ity āha– sahasram ekeṣu cāyogī pūrvajanma gatiṃ gata
5 iti. janmasahasram api pūrvam akṣaṇaprāpto bhūtaḥ, tathāpi gatiṃ sad-
gatiṃ gacchati. yady api saṃsārapāśabaddho janmasahasram akṣaṇaprāpto
’yogīdānīṃ śūnyatājñānānuviddha[M 31r ]devatāyogamārgabhāvako ’siddhāv
api sadgatiṃ mṛtaḥ prāpnotīty arthaḥ.
samatā śūnya saṃcintya

pūrvalakṣaṇa-uktavān |
4a bhavantu] β A B C D E , bhavaṃ tu δ • saṃsārādi vā pāśa] β B , saṃsāradivāpāśaṃ δ ,
saṃsāradivā pāśa A C , samārādi vā pāśa D E 4b kuñjarā] β δ A B , kujarā C , kuñcarā
D E • ◦ mūrchitā] β δ B , ◦ mūcchitā A , damaged in C , ◦ machitam D E 4c sahasram ekeṣu]
β κ δ A B C , sahasra keṣu D E • cāyogī] β , vāyogī κ , vā yogī δ 4d ◦ janma] β κ δ E , ◦ jarma
A B C D • gataḥ] β κ , gatāḥ δ , gataḥ A , gatā B C , gatām D E 5a śūnya] δ A B E , śunya
C D 5b uktavān] δ A , uktavat B C D E
4cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.26cd 5a ] = 1.3.10c
3.7 ◦ ānuviddho] K M , ◦ ānubaddho S 4.1 ◦ ānuvedhā◦ ] K S , ◦ ānubodhā◦ M 4.1

◦ ◦ ◦
ānuśaṃsām] M , ānuśaṃsam K , ānusaṃśam S 4.1 bhavantv] K S , bhavatv M 4.2
bhavatu] K M , bhavati S 4.2 ◦ mūrchiteti] M S , ◦ mūchiteti K 4.3 mūrchitaḥ] M p.c. S ,
mūrchita M p.c. , mūchitaḥ K 4.4 ekeṣu] K M , eke S 4.6 sadgatiṃ] K M p.c. , saṅgatiṃ
M a.c. S 4.6 gacchati] K M , gacchanti S 4.7 ’yogīdānīṃ] conj., yogīdānīṃ K , yogī
tad idānīṃ M , yogī tadānīṃ S 4.7 ◦ ānuviddha◦ ] K , ◦ ān+vi + M , ◦ ānuviddhe S 4.8
sadgatiṃ] K M p.c. , sagatiṃ M a.c. , saṅgatiṃ S
3.7 patheti . . . mārgaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14v ): lam zhes pa lam ste gnyis su med pa’i ye
shes kyi bdag nyid lha’i rnal ’byor gyi lam mngon du phyogs par ’gyur ba’o|| 3.8 anena ca
. . . adhigamyatām iti] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14v ): ’dis kyang rang ’dod bzhin du rdzogs pa’i
byang chub rtogs ’gyur ro|| 4.3 mūrchitaḥ pravṛddhaḥ] ⇐ Dhātupāṭha 1.227: murcchā
mohasamucchrāyayoḥ. 4.8 tena kim . . . prāpnotīty arthaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14v ):
rnal ’byor pa’i rjes su bsngags pa gsungs pa| stong phrag ces pa la sogs pa ste| stong
phrag rnams rnam pa du mar skye ba snga ma rnams su ’gro bar te mi khom pa la sogs
pa’i ’gro ba thob cing| da ni snga ma’i mtshan nyid brjod pa las| mnyam nyid de ro gcig
pa nyid kyis stong par sna tshogs pa sgom par byed pa ni dngos grub med na yang bde ’gro
brgyud pa kho na thob ste|
śūnyakṣetrādidehasya
bījāropaṃ tu buddhimān ∥1.4.5∥
etad evāha– samatetyādi. śūnyatayā samatāṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇāṃ saṃ-

cintya devatā bhāvyeti bhāvaḥ. śūnyatāṃ bhāvayitvā kimarthaṃ devatā
bhāvyety āha– śūnyetyādi. śūnyena śūnyatayā pariśuddhaṃ dehakṣetraṃ
yasyāsau śūnyakṣetrādidehas, tasya bījāropaṃ tu mantrāropaḥ praśasya-
5 te. kiṃbhūtasya tasyety āha– buddhimān iti. dharmapravicayo buddhiḥ,
so ’syeti tadvān, buddhimatas tasya. śūnyatāpariśuddhe dehe mantrāropo
buddhimato bodhyāvāhaka iti piṇḍārthaḥ. tathā ca, pariśuddhe kṣetre bījam
uptaṃ niyamenāṅkurajanakaṃ dṛśyate.
yathaiva mātaṅgagṛhasya agnikā

devādhiṣṭhānaprakaraṇam ucyatām |
samāśritā śreṣṭhakulena paṇḍitā
tathaiva bhavanāni samādhicetanā ∥1.4.6∥
5c śūnya◦ ] κ A B E , śunya◦ C D • ◦ kṣetrā◦ ] β par κ δ A B C , ◦ kṣatrā◦ D E 5d bījāropaṃ]
β κ δ , bījāraupaṃ A , bījaropaṃ B C , bījāropa D E 6a yathaiva] β κ A p.c. B C D E ,
yathā δ , yatheva A a.c. • ◦ gṛhasya] β δ B C D E , ◦ gṛheṣu κ , ◦ gṛhasyā◦ A • agnikā] Σ ,
◦
āgnikārya A 6b ◦ ādhiṣṭhāna◦ ] β δ , ◦ ādisthāna◦ A D E , ◦ ādisthānasya B , ◦ ādisthānaṃ
C • ◦ prakaraṇam] β δ , ◦ prakaraṇa A , ◦ prakareṣa B , ◦ prakareṣu C , ◦ prakareṇa κ D E •
ucyatām] β κ δ A C , ucyate δ , ucyatā B , ucyatān D E 6c samāśritā] Σ , samā|| śritāṃ
B • paṇḍitā] β B D E , paṇḍitāḥ κ δ , paṇḍitā|| A , paṇḍatā C 6d tathaiva] β δ A B D E ,
tatheva C • bhavanāni] β δ , bhagnāni A B C , bhagnādi D p.c. pri E , bhagnānidi D a.c. •
samādhicetanā] β δ A B , mādhicetana C , samādicetanaṃ D E
5 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.27 6a ] ≈ Prajñendraruci/Vīravajra’s *Ratnajvālā (227v ): bshags dang
yi rang bsngo ba dang| skyabs ’gro mchog sems lam gnas bya| byams dang snying rje dga’
ba dang| btang snyoms tshangs pa’i gnas bzhi bsgom| gdol pa’i khang pa mes bsregs la|
bram ze rgyal rigs sogs gnas bya| oṃ shū nya tā dznyā na badzra . . . 6 ] ⇒ *Vyākhyātantra
ch. ‘6’ v. 11: ji ltar gdol pa’i khang pa mes bsregs na| lha la sogs pa’i gnas su rab byed pa|
dge dang rigs can mkhas pa mnyam par bsten| de bzhin rmongs ba rgya mtso lnga yi gzhi||
5.1 śūnyatayā] K p.c. M S , śunyātayā K a.c. 5.2 śūnyatāṃ] K S , śūnyatā+ M 5.3
bhāvyety āha] K M , bhāvyetyiāha S 5.5 kiṃbhūtasya tasyety] K , kiṃbhūtety M , kiṃb-
hūtasyety S 5.5 buddhimān iti] K M , buddhimānn iti S 5.6 so ’syeti] K , so syeti M ,
sāsyeti S 5.7 buddhimato] K M , omitted in S 5.8 uptaṃ] K S , utpannaṃ M
5.3 śūnyatāṃ . . . śūnyetyādi] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14v ): stong pa nyid bsgoms nas ci’i don
du lha bsgom par bya zhe na gsungs pa| stong pa zhes pa la sogs pa’o|| 5.5 śūnyatayā
. . . praśasyate] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14v ): stong pa yang de yin la| ’di las yongs su dag pa
nyid kyi phyir zhing yin zhing dang po ste tha mal pa’i lus kyang yin te| de la sa bon
’debs pa rab tu bsngags shing de’i phyir de bya ste| 5.6 dharmapravicayo . . . tadvān]
⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14v ): blo chos rab tu rnam par ’byed pa ste de dang ldan pas so|| 5.7
śūnyatā◦ . . . piṇḍārthaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (14v ): stong pa nyid kyis yongs su dag pa’i
lus la sa bon bskrun pa ni blo dang ldan pa’i byang chub kun nas thob par byed pa’o zhes
pa bsdus pa’i don to||
ki[K 14v ]m ivety āha– yathaiva mātaṅgagṛha[S 16v ]sya agnikā de-
vādhiṣṭhānaprakaraṇam ucyatām| samāśritā śreṣṭhakulena paṇḍi-
tā tathaiva bhavanāni samādhicetaneti. yathā mātaṅgagṛham agnikety
agninā dagdham iti draṣṭavyam. tathābhūtaṃ tat kiṃ syād ity āha– devā-
5 dhiṣṭhānaṃ devatāropas, tat prakriyate yujyate ’sminn iti tat tathā. deva-
tādhiṣṭhānāya yuktaṃ bhavatīty ucyatām ity ucyata ity arthaḥ. dāhe hi
tac chuddham iti bhāvaḥ. na kevalaṃ devatāropāya yujyate. samāśriteti
samāśritāḥ śreṣṭhakulam iti matvā tan mātaṅgagṛhaṃ vahnipariśuddham.
[M 31v ] ke ta ity āha– paṇḍiteti paṇḍitāḥ. vahnidagdhaṃ mātaṅgagṛhaṃ
10 yat, tatra devatāpaṇḍitāgāraṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ. yathaivaṃ tathā bhava-
nāni śarīrāṇi śūnyatāvahnidagdhāni, samādhicetaneti– devatāyogasyāro-
pasthānāni bhavantīti bhāvaḥ.
nyased akṣaravinyāsaṃ
ūrdhvam agniṃ tu kalpayet |
pṛthivīdvayabījasya
cakṣus tasyaiva yojayet ∥1.4.7∥
aṣṭākṣaramantrasya aṣṭasthāne tu kalpitam (par. 1.2.41cd) ity u-

ddiṣṭaṃ nirdiśan kena jñātavya mantreṣv iti (1.3.1c) praśnaṃ visraṣṭum
āha– nyased ityādi. devatādiyoge saṃvṛtte nyased akṣaravinyāsam iti
saṃbandhaḥ. nyased iti nyasyed ity arthaḥ.
5 nyāsam āha– ūrdhvam ityādi. ūrdhvaṃ tālu, tatrāgniṃ kṣuṃkāraṃ
7a nyased] β κ δ A , nyase B C , nyāse D E • akṣara◦ ] β κ δ B C D E , akṣarā◦ A • ◦ vinyāsaṃ]

Σ , ◦ vinyāsa B 7b ūrdhvam] Σ , urdhvaṃ A • agniṃ] Σ , agni δ 7c ◦ dvaya◦ ] β κ A B D E ,
◦
dvaye C 7d cakṣus] β , cakṣuṃ A , cakṣu κ B C D E
7b ] ≈ Sampuṭa 1.1.34: †. . . † agnibrahmam idaṃ tathā|| †. . . † 7cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.35ab
6.1 kimivety āha] K S , kim ity āha M 6.1 ◦ gṛhasya agnikā] K , gṛhasyāgnikā| M ,
gṛhasyāgnikārya S 6.3 paṇḍitā] K S , paṇḍitā| M 6.3 bhavanāni] K S , bhagnāni M
6.3 ◦ cetaneti] K M , ◦ caitaneti S 6.4 syād ity āha] K , syād iti M S 6.5 devādhiṣṭhānaṃ]
K , devatādhiṣṭhānaṃ M S 6.5 ◦ āropas tat] K , ◦ āropaḥ tat M , ◦ āropas ta|t S 6.5
’sminn] K , sminn M S 6.6 ucyatām ity] conj. Sanderson, omitted in K M S 6.6 dāhe
hi] K , dāheti M S 6.8 samāśriteti samāśritāḥ] K S , samāśriteti M a.c. , samāśritāḥ M p.c.
6.8 śreṣṭhakulam] K M , śreṣṭham S 6.8 tan] K , caitan M , tat S 6.9 ke ta ity] K S ,
damaged in M 6.9 paṇḍitāḥ|] K , paṇḍitā M S 6.9 ◦ dagdhaṃ] em. , ◦ dagdha◦ K M S
6.11 devatā◦ ] K S , de + tā◦ M 7.1 ◦ mantrasya aṣṭa◦ ] K , ◦ mantrasyāṣṭa◦ M S 7.2
visraṣṭum] K , vipraṣṭum M S 7.3 devatādiyoge] K , devatāyoge M S 7.4 nyasyed] K ,
nyased M S 7.5 tālu] K S , tāluṃ M 7.5 kṣuṃkāraṃ] M S , kṣukāraṃ K
7.1 aṣṭākṣara◦ . . . kalpitam] 1.2.41cd: aṣṭākṣarasya mantrasya aṣṭa-m-aṅge tu sthāpitam|

kalpayet. pṛthivīdvayabījasyeti– huṃkāradvayam. cakṣus tasyaiva yo-

jayed iti– huṃkāradvayaṃ tac cakṣuṣor yojayet.
vāyuśūnyādibījasya
nāsā karṇādi cetasā |
amṛtā-ambubījānāṃ [E 12]
jihvendriya prabhur īśvaraḥ ∥1.4.8∥
vāyuśūnyādibījasyeti– śūnyatāviśuddhaṃ vāyubījaṃ yuṃkāraṃ yo-

jayed iti (7d) pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ. kutrety āha– nāsā karṇādi cetaseti.
nāsāpuṭadvaye karṇadvaye ca. cetaseti– cittasvarūpam ity arthaḥ. amṛtā-
ambubījānām iti– amṛtabījaṃ suṃkāraḥ, tac cāmbuviśuddham. jihven-
5 driya prabhur īśvara iti– tad bījaṃ jihvendriye niyojanīyam. kutaḥ? yataḥ
prabhutvaṃ tasya tatra. prabhur ity asya nirdeśa īśvara iti.
yasya kūṭa kramā gṛhya

catusthāneṣu yojayet |
8a ◦ śūnyādi◦ ] β κ A B C , ◦ śunyā◦ D E 8b nāsā] β κ , nāsa A B C D E • karṇādi] β κ A B D E ,
karṇadi C 8c amṛtā-ambu◦ ] β B D E , amṛtām ambu◦ κ , amṛtāmbu◦ A , amṛtām amba◦
C • ◦ bījānāṃ] β , ◦ bījasya κ A B C D E 8d jihvendriya] β C E , jihvāyāṃ κ , jihvedīya A ,
jihvaidi◦ B , jihvendri D • prabhur] β κ A B , ((pra))bhur C p.c. sec , bhur C a.c. , prabhu
D E • īśvaraḥ] β , īśvaraṃ κ , īśvara A B C , iśvaraḥ D E 9a kūṭa] β B , kūṭā A C 9b
yojayet] β κ A p.c. pri B C , je ... A a.c. , yojitam D E
8 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.35cd-36ab
7.6 huṃkāra◦ ] K , hūṃkāra◦ M S 7.7 huṃkāra◦ ] K , hūṃkāra◦ M S 7.7 cakṣuṣor] K M ,

cakṣuṣo S 8.2 nāsā] K S , nā + M 8.2 karṇādi] K S , ((ka)) + +i M 8.4 amṛtā-ambu◦ ]
M S , amṛtāmbu◦ K 8.5 jihvendriya] K M , jihvīndriya S 8.5 īśvara iti] K M , īśvaram
iti S 8.5 niyojanīyam] K M , niyojanīyīyam S 8.5 kutaḥ] K , kuto M S 8.6 tatra]
K S , tata M 8.6 īśvara] K S , iśvara M
7.6 ūrdhvaṃ . . . kalpayet] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (17r ): ’bar ba zhes pa me’i sa bon kṣuṃ
rkan la’o|| • ≈ *Ratnamālā (7r ): de la steng du me’i sa bon te| Drag mo’i sa bon kṣuṃ ngo||
7.7 pṛthivī◦ . . . yojayet] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (17r ): sa yi sa bon gnyis po ni| zhes pa|
sa’i sa bon gnyis ni hūṃ yig gnyis so|| de’i mig tu zhes pa mig gnyis su bsgom par bya’o||
• ≈ *Ratnamālā (7r ): sa’i sa bon ni Gtum mo’i yi ge hūṃ ngo|| 8.3 vāyuśūnyādi◦ . . . ity
arthaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (17r ): rlung gi stong pa sogs sa bon| zhes pa stong pa nyid
la sogs pa rnam par dag pa| rlung gi sa bon ni yuṃ (em. , yaṃ TD ) yig go|| sna dang rna
ba sogs zhes pa sna’i khung bu gnyis dang rna ba’i khung bu gnyis su’o|| dang po’i sems
zhes pa gtso bo’i sems kyi ngo bo zhes pa’i don to|| • ≈ *Ratnamālā (7r ): †Gtum mo’i sa
bon rdzogs pa’i† yi ge yuṃ mo|| 8.6 amṛtā-◦ . . . nirdeśa iti] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (17r ):
bdud rtsi chu yi sa bon ni| zhes pa bdud rtsi’i sa bon suṃ yig ste| de yang chu rnam
par dag cing de’i sa bon lce’i dbang po la sbyar bar bya’o|| gang las de der gtso bo nyid
yin pa ste| ’di’i rgyas par bshad pa dbang phyug ces pa’o|| • ≈ *Ratnamālā (7r ): chu’i
sa bon ni Mkha’ ’gro ma’i sa bon suṃ mo||
grīve mohabījānāṃ
bāhubhyāṃ kleśakas tathā ∥1.4.9∥
yasya kūṭa kramā gṛhyeti– kūṭabījāni krameṇa yasya yatra sthānaṃ,

tatra tatra catu[M 32r ]rṣu sthāneṣu yojayed iti saṃbandhaḥ.
tad evāha– grīva ityādi. grīvāyāṃ mohaviśuddhaṃ bījaṃ smryuṃ. bā-
hubhyāṃ kleśakas tatheti– bāhumūladvaye kleśaviśuddhaṃ bījaṃ hm-
5 ryuṃ.
calitā hṛdayadeśe tu
paśubhyāṃ nābhimūlayoḥ |
kalana aṅga aṣṭena
bīja aṣṭāṅga vāritam [D 14v ] ∥1.4.10∥
calitā hṛdayadeśe tv iti– caliteti vāyuḥ. tadviśuddhaṃ bījaṃ ym-

ryuṃ, tac ca hṛdaye yojayed iti śeṣaḥ. paśubhyāṃ nābhimūlayor iti–
paśuśabdenOllūkī, tasyā bījaṃ kṣmryuṃ, tac ca nābhimūle. etāny uparyu-
9c grīve] β δ A B C , gīveṣu D E • ◦ bījānāṃ] A C , ◦ bījānā B , ◦ bījasya D E 9d bāhub-
hyāṃ] β δ , bāhubhyā A C D , vāyujāṃ B , bāhulyā E • kleśakas] β A C D E , kleṣakas B
10a ◦ deśe tu] β A , deśeṣu B C D E 10b paśubhyāṃ] β δ C D E , paśūbhyāṃ A , paśubhyo
B • nābhi◦ ] β A C , nāli◦ B , nābha◦ D E • ◦ mūlayoḥ] β A B D E , mūlayo C 10c kalana
aṅga aṣṭena] β B C , kalanam aṣṭam aṅgena κ ex conj. , kalanāṅga vinyasyaṃ A , kalam
aṣṭa aṅgena D , kalasaṣṭa aṅginaṃ E 10d bīja aṣṭāṅga] β , bījāṣṭaṅga A , bījam aṣṭaṅga
B C , bīja aṣṭaṅga D E • vāritam] β , dhāritam A B C
9cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.36cd 10 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.1.37
9.1 yasya] K M , tasya S 9.1 kūṭa kramā] K S , k+ṭa k+amā M 9.1 yatra] K , yat
M S 9.1 sthānaṃ] K S , sthā + M 9.2 tatra tatra] K S , damaged in M 9.2 caturṣu]
K , + + rṣu M , catṛrṣu S 9.2 saṃbandhaḥ] conj., śeṣaḥ K M S 9.3 mohaviśuddhaṃ]
K S , mohaviśuddha◦ M 9.3 bījaṃ] K S , bīja+ M 9.3 smryuṃ] K S , s+r+u+ M
9.4 bāhubhyāṃ] K S , bāhubhyā+ M 9.4 ◦ dvaye] K , ◦ dvaya((ṃ)) M , ◦ dvayo S 9.4
kleśaviśuddhaṃ] K p.c. M S , kleśāviśuddhaṃ K a.c. 10.1 hṛdayadeśe] K p.c. S , hṛdaye deśe
K a.c. , hṛday+ + + M 10.2 śeṣaḥ] conj., saṃbandhaḥ K M S 10.2 ◦ mūlayor] K S ,
◦
mūlayer M 10.3 ◦ śabdenOllūkī] corr. , ◦ śabdena ullakī K , ◦ śabdena ulūkī M S
9.3 grīva . . . smryuṃ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (17r ): mgrin par gti mug sa bon te| zhes
pa mgrin pa la gti mug rnam par dag pa’i sa bon smryuṃ ’o|| • ≈ *Ratnamālā (7r ): gti
mug gi sa bon ni Seng ge ma’i yi ge smryuṃ (em. , smraṃ TD ) ngo|| 9.5 bāhubhyāṃ
. . . hmryuṃ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (17r ): dpung par zhes pa dpung pa’i rtsa ba gnyis su’o||
nyon mongs de bzhin no zhes pa nyon mongs pa rnam par dag pa’i sa bon hmryuṃ
(em. , smryuṃ TD ) ’o|| • ≈ *Ratnamālā (7r ): zhe sdang gi sa bon ni Stag mo’i yi ge
hmryuṃ ngo|| 10.2 caliteti . . . hṛdaye] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (17r ): g.yo ba zhes pa rlung
ste| de’i sa bon ymryuṃ snying gar ro|| • ≈ *Ratnamālā (7r ): snying ga’i phyogs su bskyod
pa’i yi ge sa bon Ce spyang ma’i yi ge ymryuṃ ngo|| 10.3 paśubhyāṃ . . . nābhimūle]
⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (17r ): phyugs zhes pa phyugs kyi sgras ’Ug pa ma ste| de’i sa bon
kṣmryuṃ lte ba’i rtsa bar zhes pa lte ba’i rtsa ba dag la’o|| • ≈ *Ratnamālā (7r ):
phyugs kyi sa bon ni ’Ug pa ma’i (em. , ’Ug pa’i TD ) yi ge kṣmryuṃ ngo||
paribhāvena kūṭarūpatvāt kūṭabījāni.

5 kalana aṅga aṣṭeneti– aṣṭāṅgakavacanam idam iti bhāvaḥ. kiṃ tad ity
āha– bīja aṣṭāṅga vāritam iti. aṣṭabhir bījair aṣṭāṅgara[S 17r ]kṣaṇaṃ yat
tad ity arthaḥ.
yuktadehasya bījānāṃ
Jñānaḍākinim ātmakaiḥ |
padma-m-ā[B 13v ]sana-m-āsī[A 11v ]naṃ
sūryamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam ∥1.4.11∥
yuktetyādi– Jñānaḍākinīrūpam ātmānaṃ vibhāvya bījair aṣṭasv aṅgeṣu

yuktaḥ syād iti bhāvaḥ.
Jñānaḍākinīrūpam āha– padma-m-āsanetyādi. sūryamaṇḍalamaṇḍi-
tam iti– padmopari sūryamaṇḍalopaviṣṭam iti bhāvaḥ.
śvetacchattrābhisaṃchannaṃ
jvalitā taptakāñcanam |
trimukhaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ [C 16r ] caiva
sattvaparyaṅkavasthitam ∥1.4.12∥
uparisthaśvetacchattraṃ pihitam. etad evāha– śvetetyādi.
kirīṭi vajrā-ūrdhvānāṃ
11a bījānāṃ] A , devīnāṃ B , devīnā C , bījasya D E 11b Jñāna◦ ] A B D E , Jñānā◦ C •
◦
ḍākinim] B C p.c. , ◦ ḍāginim κ , ◦ ḍākinīm A D E , akinim C a.c. • ātmakaiḥ] κ A B D E ,
ātmakai C 11c padma-] A B C , padmā- D E • m-āsana] B C D E , m-ā + + A • m-āsī-
naṃ] D E , m-āsīnāṃ A , m-āsīna B C 11d ◦ maṇḍitaṃ] β A B D E , ◦ maṇḍita C 12a
◦
saṃchannaṃ] em. , ◦ saṃchanaṃ A C , ◦ sachanna B , ◦ saṃchanna D E 12b jvalitā]
A C , jvālitā B , jvalita D E • ◦ kāñcanam] A , ◦ kāñcanaiḥ B D E , ◦ kañcanaiḥ C 12c
trimukhaṃ] A B , tṛmu + ṃ C , trimukha D E • ṣaḍbhujaṃ] A E , ṣaḍbhujāś B , damaged
in C , ṣaḍbhuja D • caiva] A B D E , c+va C 12d sattvaparyaṅka◦ ] A B C E , sattvaṃ
parya◦ D
10.5 aṣṭāṅgakavacanam] K S , aṣṭāṅgaṃ kavacanam M 10.6 vāritam] K , dhāritam M S

10.6 ◦ rakṣaṇaṃ] K M , ◦ lakṣaṇaṃ S 10.7 yat tad ity arthaḥ.] K , damaged in M 11.1
aṣṭasv aṅgeṣu] K , aṣṭaṣu aṅgeṣu M S 11.3 padma-m-āsanetyādi] conj., padmāsanetyādi
K M S 11.4 ◦ maṇḍitam iti] K S , ◦ maṇḍi + + + M 11.4 padmopari] K S , pa+opari
M 12.1 ◦ cchattraṃ] K S , ◦ cchat((r))aḥ M 12.1 pihitam] M p.c. sec , pītam K S , pītam
M p.c. pri , pitaṃ M a.c.
10.7 kalana . . . ity arthaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (17r ): yan lag brgyad kyi sa bon rnams|
zhes pa khyad par du gyur pa’i yan lag brgyad kyi sa bon rnams kyis so|| brgyad kyi
yan lag gis zhes klog pa la yang de ltar ro|| cha brgyad ces pa gang gi yan lag brgyad
rnams yin pa de rim gyis ’pho ba gzung bar bya go char bya dgag par bya zhes pa’i don
to|| 12.1 pihitam] cf. Sekoddeśa 95b.
paṭṭāveṣṭavilambitam |
trinetraṃ hasitakrodhaṃ
kirīṭi vajrā-ūrdhvānām iti– makuṭāgroparidhṛtavajram. paṭṭāveṣṭa-

vilambitam iti– paṭabaddhamukuṭam. pratyekamukheṣu dhṛtanetratrayam.
etad evāha– trinetram iti. hasitakrodham iti– hasitavāmamukham, kru-
ddhadakṣiṇamukham, śṛṅgārālasapradhānamukham. su[M 32v ]śobheti– a-
5 tiśuklavastrayuktam.
asiparaśuvajrāṇāṃ
vāme tarjanim eva ca |
śakti khaṭvāṅga ūrdhvānāṃ
cihnamudrābhi dhāritam ∥1.4.14∥
asītyādi– asi[K 15r ]paraśuvajradhāri dakṣiṇabhujatrayam. tarjanīśakti-

khaṭvāṅgadhāri vāmabhujatrayam.
sphāraṇaṃ buddhameghaiś ca
sattvārthakriyatatparaiḥ |
raśmijvālām anekāś ca
bhāvaye śvāsaniścalam ∥1.4.15∥
13a kirīṭi] β A B C , kaṭi D E • vajrā-◦ ] β , vajrābhi-◦ A C D E , vajrādi-◦ B • ◦ ūrdhvānāṃ]

β A B C , ◦ uddhānāṃ D E 13b paṭṭāveṣṭā◦ ] B , paṭāsasthita◦ A , paṭṭaveṣṭā◦ C , paṭṭāveṣṭa◦
D E • ◦ vilambitam] B D E , ◦ vilambita A C 13c tri◦ ] β A D E , tṛ◦ B C • ◦ netraṃ] β ,
◦
netra A D E , ◦ netrā B C • hasita◦ ] β A B C , hasitaṃ D E • ◦ krodhaṃ] β , ◦ krodhānāṃ
B C , krodhānāṃ D , krodhaṃ E 13d ◦ śobhā◦ ] A B C , ◦ śobhaṃ D , ◦ śobha◦ E • ◦ vastra◦ ]
A C D E , ◦ vasta◦ B • ◦ bhūṣitam] A B , ◦ bhūṣit m C [sic!], ◦ bhūṣanam D , ◦ bhūṣaṇam E
14a asi◦ ] A B C , asita◦ D E • ◦ paraśu◦ ] B C , ◦ parśu◦ A , ◦ varasu◦ D E • ◦ vajrāṇāṃ] A ,
◦
vajrānāṃ B , ◦ vajrānā C , ◦ vastrānāṃ D E 14b tarjanim] A D E , tajjanim B , + + +
m C 14c khaṭvāṅga] B D E , khaṭvāṅgam A , khaṭvaṅga C • ūrdhvānāṃ B C , ūrdhvāṃ
vai A , uddhvānāṃ D E 14d cihna◦ ] A B , cihnā◦ C , ciḍū◦ D , cidṛ◦ E • ◦ mudrābhi]
A B , ◦ mudrābhi C , ◦ mudrādi D , ◦ mudrādi E • dhāritam] A , dhārayet B D E , dharayet
C 15a sphāraṇaṃ] B , sphurad◦ A , spharatam C p.c. pri , spharam C a.c. , sphurantaṃ
D E • ◦ meghaiś] A B D E , ◦ meghoś C • ca] A C D E , caḥ B 15b ◦ paraiḥ] A B , ◦ parai
C , ◦ param D E 15c ◦ jvālām] B C D E , ◦ jvalām A • anekāś ca] B C , enekāṃś ca A ,
anekāsva D E 15d ◦ niścalam] β A C , niścalām B , niścaram D E
15cd ] = 3.3.10cd, 4.3.63cd
13.1 kirīṭi] K S , kirīṭa M 13.1 vajrā-ūrdhvānām] K , vajra ūrdhvānām M , vajrād ūrd-

hvānām S 13.1 paṭṭāveṣṭa◦ ] K , paṭāveṣṭa◦ M S 13.4 śṛṅgārālasa◦ ] K , śṛṅgārarasa◦
M S 13.4 suśobheti] em. , suśau ceti K S , su + +eti M 14.1 dakṣiṇabhuja◦ ] K M ,
ṇabhuja◦ S
Vairocanādibuddhameghaughaṃ sphārayantaṃ tenaiva sattvārthaṃ ku-

rvāṇaṃ vividharaśmikarālam. evaṃbhūtaṃ Jñānaḍākinīrūpam ātmānaṃ bhā-
vayet. śvāsaniścalam iti– niścalaḥ śvāso yatra, tac chvāsaniścalam. tad ya-
thā bhavati tathā bhāvayed iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam. etena cittaikāgratā sūcitā,
5 yatas tasyāṃ satyāṃ śvāso niścalo bhavati. yāvac charīra eva śvāso līyate,
tāvad bhāvayed iti bhāvaḥ.
mano jñāna vijñānaṃ ca

sphaṭikākāraṃ tu cintayet |
alikāliprayogeṣu
tasya bījaṃ tu m-uddhṛte ∥1.4.16∥
idānīṃ sūkṣmayogam āha– mana ityādi. mana iti hūṃkāraḥ. jñāna

vijñānaṃ ceti– tasyaiva paryāyau. sphaṭikākāraṃ tu cintayed iti– hūṃ-
kāraṃ śuklaṃ cintayed ity arthaḥ. alītyādi– ālīr ūkāraḥ. kālir hakāraḥ. tad-
yoge tad bījam uddhṛtam.
bhrūmadhye bindusthāne tu
bījabhāvaṃ tu yoginām |
japed akṣarabījaṃ tu
pañcabuddhābhimaṇḍitam ∥1.4.17∥
tat kutra bhāvayed ity āha– bhrūmadhya ityādi. bindusthāne tv iti–

hūṃkārasyādhomukhasya binduṃ bhruvor madhye sthāpayitvā hūṃkāraṃ
bhāvayed iti bhāvaḥ. ihāpi śvāsaniścalam iti (15d) yojyam. etac ca devatā-
16a mano jñāna vijñānaṃ ca] β , manojñānavijñānaṃ δ , anena jñāna vijñānaṃ A , ma-
nena jñāna vijñānaṃ B , mane jñāna vijñānasya C , mano jñānaś ca vijñānaṃ D E 16b
◦
ākāraṃ] β δ A B C , ◦ āraṃ D E • cintayet] β A B D E , cintaye C 16c ali◦ ] β κ B , āli◦
δ A C D E • ◦ prayogeṣu] δ B C D E , ◦ prayogena κ A 16d bījaṃ tu] A B D E , yojantu C •
m-uddhṛte] A , uddhṛtaiḥ B , udhṛte C , uddhṛte D E 17a bhrū◦ ] β κ A B D E , bhru◦ C •
◦
sthāne tu] β δ par , ◦ sthānasya A , ◦ sthānaṃ tu κ B , ◦ sthāneṃ ntu C , ◦ nādaṃ tu D E
17b ◦ bhāvaṃ] β A B D E , bhāvajam δ , ◦ bhāva C • yoginām] β , jñānināṃ δ C D E , jñān-
inā A B 17c japed] β δ A C p.c. , japa B , jape C a.c. , ape D E • akṣara◦ ] β A B C p.c. D E ,
ksara◦ C a.c. • ◦ bījaṃ tu] β par A , ◦ bījasya B C D , ◦ bījasye E
15.1 Vairocanādi◦ ] K M p.c. S , Vairocanā◦ M a.c. 15.1 sphārayantaṃ] K S , sphārayanta+

M p.c. , phārayantaṃ M a.c. 15.1 sattvārthaṃ] K , sattvā+tha+ M , sarvārthaṃ S 15.2
kurvāṇaṃ] K S , omitted in M 15.2 ◦ karālam] K p.c. M S , ◦ kārālam K a.c. 15.3 bhāvayet]
K M , vibhāvayet S 15.3 niścalaḥ] K M , niścala◦ S 16.1 hūṃkāraḥ] M S , huṃkāraḥ K
16.2 jñāna vijñānaṃ] K , jñānaṃ vijñānaṃ M S 16.3 alītyādi] K , ālītyādi M S 16.3
ūkāraḥ] K M p.c. pri S , ūpakāraḥ M a.c. 16.3 kālir hakāraḥ] M S , kāli ukāraḥ K 16.4
tadyoge] K S , + yoge M 17.1 bhrūmadhya ityādi] K S , bhrūmadhyetyādi M 17.2
binduṃ] K M , bindu S 17.2 bhruvor] K S , bhrūvor M
yogānantaraṃ bhāvyam. bījabhāvaṃ hūṃkāra eva bhāvya ity arthaḥ. ke-

5 nety āha– yoginām iti. yoginety arthaḥ. candramaṇḍalopavi[M 33r ]ṣṭaṃ
bhrūmadhyāsaktabinduṃ sravadamṛtadhāraṃ hūṃkāraṃ cintayed iti bhā-
vaḥ.
tadanantaraṃ mantraṃ japed ity āha– japed ityādi. akṣarasya Jñāna-
ḍākinyā bījam akṣarabījaṃ japet. katamat tad ity āha– pañcabuddhā-
10 bhimaṇḍitam iti. asya pañcabuddhamaṇḍitatvaṃ prāg darśitam eva.
anilānalasaptyarthaṃ
Vajrībījena coditam |
bindunādasamākrāntaṃ
dhārāvarṣa iti smṛtaḥ ∥1.4.18∥
hūṃkāroddhāram āha– anilānalasaptyartham iti. saptiśabdena sa-

ptamaḥ. anilasya yakārasya saptamaḥ sakāraḥ. analasya rephasya saptamo
hakāraḥ. anilānalayoḥ saptiḥ. sa evārthyata ity artho grāhya ity arthaḥ.
jātāv ekavacanam. Vajrī[S 17v ]bījena coditam iti– Vajrībījam anilasap-
5 tamaḥ. sakārasyārdhacandrasya cāmṛtasvarūpatvena sādharmyād Vajrībī-
jaśabdenārdhacandra eva. sakāro hi Vajrībījam. tataś ca Vajrībījenārdhaca-
ndreṇa coditaṃ yojitam analasaptamaṃ hakāram. japed iti (17c) pūrveṇa
saṃbandhaḥ. punaḥ kīdṛśam ity āha– bindvityādi. ardhacandroparibindu-
samākrāntam, adho nādena dīrghokāreṇa cākrāntaṃ hakāraṃ japed iti. sa-
18a ◦ ānala◦ ] β κ δ A D E , ◦ ānila◦ B C • ◦ saptyarthaṃ] β δ , ◦ saptārthaṃ κ , ◦ saptyartha

A , ◦ saptārtha B , ◦ saptathaṃ C , ◦ saptartha D E 18b coditam] β ex conj. A B C D E ,
bheditam δ 18c ◦ samākrāntaṃ] β par , ◦ samākrāntaḥ κ , ◦ samākrānta A B , ◦ samākranta
C , ◦ samutkrāntaṃ D E 18d dhārāvarṣa] β κ δ A B , dhāravarṣa C , rāvāvarṣa D a.c. pri E ,
dhārāvā D p.c. • smṛtaḥ] β , smṛtam A D E , smṛta B , smṛtām C
18 ] = 2.3.54, 2.4.18 • ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.43, 9.1.15abef • ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 8.3abc •

⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda 2.12
17.4 bhāvya ity]S , bhāva ity K , bhāv+a ity M 17.5 ◦ maṇḍalopaviṣṭaṃ] K S , ◦ ma +

+ paviṣṭa+ M 17.6 ◦ dhāraṃ] K M p.c. pri S , ◦ dhārāṃ M a.c. 17.8 tadanantaraṃ] K S ,
tadanantara+ M 17.8 mantraṃ] K S , mantra+ M 17.8 japed ityādi] K M , omitted in
S (eyeskip) 17.9 japet] K S , jape + M 17.9 katamat tad] K S , + ta + + M 17.9 ity
āha] K S , +ty āha M 17.10 pañcabuddhābhi◦ ] K M , pañcamudrābhi◦ S 17.10 asya]
K M , tasya S 17.10 pañca◦ ] K M , omitted in S 18.2 saptamo] K M , saptamasya S
18.3 evārthyata] K , evārthata M S 18.5 sakārasyārdha◦ ] K , sakārasya cārdha◦ M S
18.6 ◦ bījenārdha◦ ] K , ◦ bījena ardha◦ M S 18.7 coditaṃ yojitam] conj., yojitam| yojitam
K M S 18.7 hakāram] K , haṃkāra M , haṃkāram S 18.7 japed iti] K , yojayed iti M S
18.8 kīdṛśam ity] K p.c. M S , kīdṛśamīty K a.c. 18.9 hakāraṃ] K , haṃkāraṃ M S
17.10 prāg darśitam eva] ad 1.2.19cd-20

10 mudāyena hūṃ iti bījaṃ Jñānaḍākinyāḥ. dhārāvarṣa iti– amṛtadhārāṃ

varṣatīti dhārāvarṣa iti sa hūṃkāraḥ smṛtaḥ. taṃ japed iti bhāvaḥ.
guror akṣara pūrvasya

huta-akṣara antimā |
japet samādhisaṃpannaḥ
trīṇi [D 15r ] lakṣāni kārayet ∥1.4.19∥
kathaṃ tad bījaṃ japed i[M 33v ]ty āha– guror ityādi. gurvakṣaram
oṃkāraḥ. sa hūṃkārāt pūrvaṃ draṣṭavyaḥ. huta-akṣara antimeti– hūṃ-
kārasyāntimaṃ hutākṣaraṃ svāhākāraḥ. antikāpāṭhe ’py antimam eva. oṃ
hūṃ svāheti samudāyena bhavati. japed ityādi. Jñānaḍākinīsamādhisaṃ-
5 panno lakṣatrayaṃ mantram imaṃ japet. tena pūrvasevā syāt.
asyāṃ jāpitayogānāṃ cintitasyaiva sidhyati |

aṣṭau karmādi pūrvasya pūrvasevādi kārayet [B 14r ]|
paścāt karma samārabhya sidhyante nātra saṃśayaḥ∥1.4.20∥
asyāṃ jāpitayogānām iti– anena bhāvanākrameṇa japayukto bhavati

yo yogī, tasya cintitaṃ sarvaṃ sidhyatīti bhāvaḥ.
cintitam artham āha– aṣṭau karmādi pūrvasyeti. śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ
vaśyam ākṛṣṭir abhicāra uccāṭanaṃ vidveṣaḥ stambhanam ity aṣṭau karmāṇi
5 pūrvaṃ bodheḥ prāg etāni tāvat sidhyanti, paścād bodhir apīti bhāvaḥ.
19a guror] β δ A , guro B C D E 19b huta-akṣara antimā] β , huta-akṣara antikā β rep B ,
hutākṣaram antikā δ , hutākṣarāntimā A , hu antara antikā C , huta-akṣara antimāṃ
D E 19c japet] β δ , japet| A , jape B C D E • ◦ saṃpannaḥ] β δ par , ◦ ((sa))mpanna A ,
◦
saṃpannā B , ◦ saṃpanna C D E 19d trīṇi] δ B C , trīni A , trini D E • lakṣāni] δ D E ,
lakṣāṇi B C , lakṣaṃ tu A • kārayet] B C D E , buddhimān A 20a asyāṃ] β , tasya
A D E , tasyā B C • ◦ yogānāṃ] β B C , ◦ yogīnāṃ A D E 20b cintitasyaiva] A B , citita-
syaiva C , cinta tasyaiva D E • sidhyati] A C , siddhati B , sidhyate D E 20c pūrvasya]
β κ A C D E , omitted in B (eyeskip) 20e paścāt] β A D , paścā B , pakhā C , vajrāt E •
samārabhya] C D E , m-ā + ((vya)) A , m-ālabhyaḥ B 20f sidhyante] A B E , sidhyate
C , middhyante D • saṃśayaḥ] A B D E , saṃśaya C
18.10 samudāyena] K M , samudrāyena S 18.10 dhārāvarṣa] K M , dhārāvarṣata S

18.11 hūṃkāraḥ] K S , h+ṃkāraḥ M 19.1 kathaṃ tad bījaṃ] K M , katha jaṃ S
19.1 japed ity āha] K p.c. pri S , japed ityādi K a.c. M 19.1 guror ityādi] K S , omitted
in M (eyeskip) 19.2 oṃkāraḥ] K M , auṃkāraḥ S 19.3 hūṃkārasyāntimaṃ] K S ,
hūṃkārāsyāntimaṃ M 19.3 ◦ pāṭhe ’py] corr. , ◦ pāṭhe py K M S 19.4 samudāyena]
K S , sa+udāyena M 19.5 ◦ saṃpanno] K M a.c. , ◦ samāpanno M p.c. sec S 19.5 lakṣa-
trayaṃ] M S , lakṣatrayan K 19.5 mantram imaṃ] K M , imaṃ mantraṃ S 20.3
cintitam artham] K , cintitam ar((th))am M , cintitam arvam S 20.4 abhicāra] K S ,
abhicāram M 20.5 bodheḥ] K , bodh((e/i))ḥ M , bodhiḥ S 20.5 paścād] K M , paścā
S
1.4.21-26 Paralyzing with the vajra-scissors 78
japed ityāder (19c) nirdeśa[K 15v ]m āha. pūrvasevādītyādi paścāt ka-

rmakāle prāg uktāni sidhyanti. vidarbhaṇapūrvakaṃ jāpamātreṇa sarvaṃ
sidhyatīti bhāvaḥ.
śṛṇu Vajra yathātattva

sta[C 16v ]mbhitānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
vajravākyasya pūrvasya
vargapūrvaṃ tu akṣaram ∥1.4.21∥
idānīṃ vajrakarttarīmantram āha– śṛṇv ityādi subodham. vajravākya-

syeti– vajravākyaṃ vajraśabdaḥ pūrvaṃ deya ity arthaḥ. pūrvasya varga-
pūrvaṃ tu akṣaram iti– pūrvasya prathamasya vargasya pūrvam akṣaraṃ
kakāra ity arthaḥ.
yathāvarga caturthasya
pūrvam akṣara gṛhyate [A 12r ] |
dviguṇa repha ūrdhvānāṃ
ikāraṃ rephayojitam ∥1.4.22∥
yathāvarga caturthasya pūrvam akṣareti– caturthasya vargasya pū-

rvam akṣaraṃ takāra ity arthaḥ. tac ca dviguṇīkartavyam ity ā[M 34r ]ha–
dviguṇeti. repha ūrdhvānām iti– dviguṇasya takārasya mūrdhni rephaḥ.
ikāraṃ rephayojitam iti– paścād aparo repha ikāreṇa yojayitavya ity
5 arthaḥ.
yathāvarga dvitīyasya
dvibhir akṣara bindukā |
aṅkuśena tu pīḍasya
21a ◦ tattva] κ B C , ◦ tattvaṃ A D E 21b stambhitānāṃ] B , tambhitānāṃ A , tā + +
nā+ C , tambhikānaṃ D E • viśeṣataḥ] A p.c. B C D E , viśeṣata A a.c. 21c pūrvasya] Σ ,
pūrva C 21d vargapūrvaṃ] β κ δ B C , pūrvavargaṃ A , garvapūrvaṃ D E • akṣaram]
β κ , m-akṣaram δ A B C D E 22a ◦ varga] β κ A C D E , ◦ varga((ṃ)) B • caturthasya]
β κ A B C , caturthaṃ ca D E 22b pūrvam akṣara] β A C D E , pūrva akṣara B 22c
◦
guṇa] β A B , ◦ guṇaṃ κ C D E • ūrdhvānāṃ] β A B D , ūrdhvānam κ , ūdhvānām δ , ūrd-
hvāna| C , urdhvānā E 22d ikāraṃ] β δ , ikāra κ A C D E , īkāra B • repha◦ ] β δ A B C D E ,
repho κ • ◦ yojitam] β κ δ A D E , yojitum B C 23a ◦ varga] Σ , ◦ vaga B 23b dvibhir
akṣara] β A C D E , dvibhi akṣara κ , dvibhir akṣaram δ , dvibhikṣākṣara B
20.6 ityāder] K , ityāde M S 20.6 ◦ sevādītyādi] M p.c. S , ◦ sevād ityādi K M a.c. 20.7 vi-
darbhaṇapūrvakaṃ] K S , vida + + + + ka+ M 21.1 ◦ karttarīmantram] K S , ◦ karttarīm
M 21.3 tu akṣaram] K S , tu a + ram M 22.2 takāra] K M , ukāra S 22.2 dviguṇīkar-
tavyam] K S , dviguṇīkar+ + + M 22.2 ity āha] K S , + + ha M 22.3 repha] K M ,
rephe S 22.3 takārasya] K M , ukārasya S 22.4 ikāraṃ] M S , ikāra◦ K
caturthasya tṛtīyakam ∥1.4.23∥
yathāvarga dvitīyasya dvibhir akṣara binduketi– dvitīyasya varga-

sya dvitīyam akṣaraṃ chakāraḥ. tasya samīpe bindur eko deyaḥ. aṅkuśena
tu pīḍasyeti– aṅkuśaśabdena hrasva ikāra iha tāvad gṛhyate. tena pīḍa-
yed yojayec chaṃkāram. caturthasya tṛtīyakam iti– caturthasya vargasya
5 tṛtīyo dakāraḥ.
dviguṇaṃ dvayam uccārya

pañcamena tu carcitam |
praṇamākṣarapūrvasya
ghorākṣara antikā ∥1.4.24∥
dvi[S 18r ]guṇaṃ dvayam uccāryeti– chiṃkāro dakāraś ceti dvayaṃ

dviguṇam uccāraṇīyam. yathā chiṃda chiṃdeti. anusvāro nakāro na kāryaḥ.
pañcamena tu carcitam iti– pañcamo hūṃkāraḥ. tena carcito mantraḥ.
praṇamākṣarapūrvasyeti– pūrvaṃ prathamata oṃkāraḥ. ghorākṣara a-
5 ntiketi– ghorākṣaraṃ phaṭkāraḥ. tac cānte deyam iti bhāvaḥ.
oṃ vajrakarttari chiṃda chiṃda hūṃ phaḍ iti samudāyena man-
traḥ.
asya bījaṃ japed yogī

sarvavastūni chijjati |
dvābhyāṃ hastasaṃmiśraṃ
bhuñjitasyaiva yojayet ∥1.4.25∥
23c tu pīḍasya] β A B C D E , pīḍitasya κ 23d tṛtīyakam] β κ ex em. A C D E , tṛtīya
vā B 24a ◦ guṇaṃ] β B D E , ◦ guṇa κ A , ◦ guṇi δ , ◦ guṇā C • uccārya] β κ A C D E ,
uccānya B 24b pañcamena tu] β C D E , pañcabuddha◦ δ , pañcabuddhābhi◦ A , pañ-
cabuddhasya B • carcitam] β , varjitam κ C , ◦ yojitam δ , ◦ maṇḍitam A , yojitam B D E
24c praṇamākṣara◦ ] β B C D E , praṇāmākṣara◦ κ , praṇavākṣara◦ δ , praṇamākṣarara◦
A (dittograph) 24d ghorākṣara antikā] β δ B C , ghorākṣara antikaḥ κ , ghorākṣarāntikāṃ
A , ghora akṣara antimām D E 25a bījaṃ] β D E , bīja A C , bījasya B • japed] A , jape
B D E , japet| C 25b sarva◦ ] β par B C D E , sava◦ A • chijjati] A , chijati B , rchijati C ,
chidyati D E 25c dvābhyāṃ] Σ , dvayobhyāṃ C • ◦ saṃmiśraṃ] β , susaṃmiśraṃ κ D E ,
saṃmiśrya δ , ◦ saṃmiśra A , ◦ sumiśraṃ B , ◦ sūmiśra C 25d bhuñjitasyaiva] β κ B , bhuñji
tasyaiva δ , bhuñjitaṃ tasyaiva A , bhuji tasyaiva C , bhuñjan tasyaiva D , tuṃjan tasve
ca E • yojayet] Σ , yojiyet C
23.1 yathāvarga] K S , yathāva + M 23.1 dvitīyasya] K S , damaged in M 23.2 akṣaraṃ]

M S , akṣara K 23.2 eko] K M , ehā S 23.4 tena pīḍayed] K S , te((na)) +((ī))ḍayed M
23.4 yojayec chaṃ◦ ] corr. , yojayet| chaṃ◦ M S , yojayet da◦ K 24.2 chiṃda chiṃdeti] K ,
chinda chindeti M S 24.4 praṇamākṣara◦ ] K , praṇavākṣara◦ M S 24.5 ghorākṣaraṃ]
K S , ghorākṣara M 24.6 vajrakarttari] K S , vajrakartti M 24.6 chiṃda chiṃda] conj.,
chinda chinda K M , chinda 2 S
asyānuśaṃsām āha– asya bījam ityādi. stambhanasyopalakṣaṇatvād i-

maṃ mantraṃ japan sarvakāryāṇi sādhayatīti bhāvaḥ.
mudrām āha– dvābhyām ityādi. hastasaṃmiśram iti– dvau hastau
miśrayitvā, bhuñjitasyaiva yojayed iti– bhuñjitaṃ bhojaṇaṃ bha[M 34v ]-
5 kṣaṇam ity arthaḥ. tena dvau miśritau hastau yojayet. etena hastadvayaṃ
miśrayitvā bhakṣaṇābhinayena mukhaṃ ca darśayed iti bhāvaḥ.
prasārya krodhamadhyamaṃ vai ubhau spṛśaspṛśena tu |

ebhiḥ karttarimudrā vai jvālāmālākulaprabham |
chijjate sarva vastūni śatrugrīvādi vā manaḥ ∥1.4.26∥
hastadvayaṃ miśrayitvā kīdṛśaṃ kartavyam ity āha– prasārya krodha-

madhyamaṃ vai ubhau spṛśaspṛśena tv iti. hastadvayaṃ miśrayitvā,
paścād vajramuṣṭidvayaṃ kṛtvā prasārya krodhāṃ tarjanīṃ madhyamaṃ
madhyāṅguliṃ karttanābhinayena parasparaṃ spṛśet. mukhena ca bhakṣa-
5 ṇābhinayaṃ kuryāt. pūrvamantram anayā mudrayā yojayan sarvakarmā-
ṇi sādhayet. aṅguṣṭhaṃ hastāntaḥ praveśya sarvāṅgulyākramaṇād vajramu-
ṣṭiḥ.
ebhir ityādi– ebhir ity eṣā mudrā. chijjate sarva vastūnīti– chinatti
sādhayatīty arthaḥ. kāni vastūnīty āha– śatrugrīvādi veti. amuṃ mantraṃ
10 pūrvasevayā siddhaṃ yatra mudrāpūrvakaṃ yojayet, tac chatrugrīvākarṇa-
nāsādikaṃ chinattīti bhāvaḥ. avaśyam eva kiṃ syād ity āha– mana iti.
26a ◦ madhyamaṃ vai] β , ◦ madhya tu κ , ◦ madhyaṃ vai A , ◦ madhyaṃ tu B D E , ◦ madhye
tu C 26b ubhau] β κ A B D E , ubho C • spṛśaspṛśena] β κ , spṛśaṃ spṛśena A , has-
taspṛśena B , spṛśo spṛśo na C , spṛśa spṛśeṇaṃ D , spṛśa spṛśeṇa E 26c ebhiḥ] β A ,
ebhi B C D E • karttari◦ ] B C D E , kattari◦ A • ◦ mudrā vai] A , ◦ mudrāsya B , ◦ mudrasya
C D E 26d jvālāmālākula◦ ] A B C , dvālāmālaṃ tu D E • ◦ prabham] A B , ◦ prabhā C ,
cintayet D E 26e chijjate] β , chiñjate A , chijate B , chirjate C , chidyate D E 26f
śatru◦ ] β B C D , śakra◦ A , śratru◦ E • vā manaḥ] β , ◦ nāśanaḥ A , nāmataḥ B , nāmata
C , vāmataḥ D E
25.1 ◦ ānuśaṃsām] M , ◦ ānuśaṃsam K S 25.1 ◦ opalakṣaṇatvād] corr. , ◦ opalakṣaṇatvāt|
K M S 25.2 imaṃ mantraṃ] K S , i+ṃ + ((ntra))ṃ M 25.2 japan] K , japana M S
25.4 miśrayitvā] K , mi + ayitvā M , samiśrayitvā S 25.4 bhuñjitasyaiva yojayed] K S ,
+ ñjitasy((e))va ((yojaye))d M 25.4 bhuñjitaṃ] M S , bhuñjita K 25.5 bhakṣaṇam
ity arthaḥ] K S , bha + + + + + rthaḥ M 25.5 yojayet] K M , yojayeta S 26.1 has-
tadvayaṃ] K S , ha+ta+vaya+ M 26.1 miśrayitvā] K S , mi((ś))ra + ((tvā)) M 26.1
kartavyam] K S , ka + vyam M 26.2 krodhamadhyamaṃ] K , krodhaṃ madhyamāṃ
M , krodhamadhyamāṃ S 26.3 madhyamaṃ] K , omitted in M S (eyeskip) 26.4 mad-
hyāṅguliṃ] K M , madhyamāṅguliṃ S 26.4 parasparaṃ] K M , sparasparaṃ S 26.5
mudrayā] K S , omitted in M 26.5 yojayan] K p.c. M S , yojayen K a.c. 26.6 praveśya]
K , p+aviśya M , praviśya S 26.7 ◦ kramaṇād] S , ◦ kramaṇāt K M 26.8 chinatti] K M ,
chinasti S 26.9 vastūnīty] M S , vastūn ity K 26.9 amuṃ] K S , amu+ M 26.10
chatru◦ ] K M , chatrū◦ S 26.11 chinattīti] M , chinatīti K , chinanti S 26.11 eva] K S ,
evaṃ M
1.4.27-33 Stopping excessive rain 81
manovilāsa eṣa ity arthaḥ.
atha stambhanaṃ vakṣye [E 13]

sarva[D 15v ]kārya jalādikā |
yathāvargasya antānāṃ
tribhir akṣara gṛhyate ∥1.4.27∥
athetyādi. sarvakārya jalādiketi– vṛṣṭijalasya stambhanam iti bhāvaḥ.

yathetyādi. yatheti nidarśane. vargasya antānāṃ tribhir akṣara
gṛhyata iti. antyo vargaḥ pavargaḥ kavargād gaṇyamānaḥ. tasya tribhir
akṣareti– tṛtīyam akṣaraṃ bakāraḥ. [M 35r ] sa prathamaṃ gṛhyate.
yathāvarga tṛtīyasya
tribhir akṣara eva ca |
ekāreṇa tu pūrvasya
tṛtīyo bhāgabījakaiḥ ∥1.4.28∥
yathāvarga tṛtīyasya tribhir akṣa[K 16-18 desunt]reti– tṛtīyavarga-

sya ṭavargasya tṛtīyam akṣaraṃ ḍakāraḥ. ekāreṇa tu pūrvasya tṛtīyo
bhāgabījakair iti– pūrvam ekāraṃ dattvā tṛtīyabhāgabījakaśabdena ba-
kāro gṛhyate. tataś ca baḍabe iti syāt.
pañcamasya tu pūrvasya
aṅkuśena tu pīḍayet |
visargākṣa[B 14v ]ra madhyaṃ tu
Vajrībījaṃ tu a[C 17r ]ntikā ∥1.4.29∥
27a atha] β κ A B C , athāta D E • vakṣye] A B D E , vakṣe κ , vakṣyet| C 27b ◦ kārya]

β B D E , ◦ kāṣṭha A , ◦ kāya C 27c yathā◦ ] Σ , yatha◦ A • antānāṃ] β κ ex em. δ C D E ,
pañcānāṃ A , antānā B 27d tribhir] β δ A D E , tṛbhi κ , + bhi B , tṛbhi m- C 28a
◦
varga] β κ B C D E , ◦ vargā A • tṛtīyasya] β κ B C D E , tṛtyayasya A 28b tribhir] β ,
tṛbhi κ B C , trir A , tṛbhir D E • akṣara] β κ , akṣaram A B C D E • eva ca] A B C D E ,
gṛhyate κ 28c ekāreṇa tu] β κ δ B D E , ekārentu A , ekārena C 28d tṛtīyo] β κ , tṛtīya
A , tṛtīye B C D E • ◦ bījakaiḥ] β κ A B D E , ◦ bījakai C 29a pūrvasya] β κ B C D E ,
pūrvasyā◦ A 29b aṅkuśena tu] β κ C , ◦ āṅkuśena tu A , aṅkuśet B , akuśena D E •
pīḍayet] κ A C D E , pīḍa karṣayet B 29c visargākṣara] β δ par A , visarjākṣara κ B C ,
visarjya akṣaraṃ D , visarjya akṣara D • madhyaṃ tu] β ex em. A B C , madhyasya κ ,
madhye tu D , madhye E 29d vajrī◦ ] β κ δ par A D E , vajra◦ B C • tu antikā] β κ B , tu
m-antimam A , tu a + + C , antikām D , tu antikām E
26.12 eṣa] K , eva M S 27.1 bhāvaḥ] K S , damaged in M 27.3 antyo] em. , anto K M S
27.4 bakāraḥ] K S , + kāraḥ M 28.1 akṣareti] M , a + + ti S 28.3 bhāgabījakair] M ,
((mā))gabījakair S 28.3 ekāraṃ dattvā] S , ekā + + + M 28.3 tṛtīyabhāgabījaka◦ ]
conj., tṛtīyo bhāgabījakai M S 28.4 baḍabe iti] conj., veḍa iti M , veṭa iti S
1.4.27-33 Stopping excessive rain 82
pañcamasya tu pūrvasyeti– pañcamasya vargasya pūrvaḥ pakāraḥ.

aṅkuśena tv iti– hrasva ikāro ’trāṅkuśaśabdena gṛhyate. pakāraṃ tena yo-
jayed iti. [S 18v ] visargākṣara madhyaṃ tv iti– visargākṣaraṃ bakāraḥ,
sa madhye Vajrībījāt. tad evāha– Vajrībījaṃ tu antiketi. antimaṃ Vajrī-
5 bījaṃ hakāraḥ.
repham aṅkuśa pārśvena

ghāta akṣara antikā |
praṇavā pūrva dātavyaṃ
stambhanābīja kalpitam ∥1.4.30∥
repham aṅkuśa pārśveneti– hakārasyādho rephaṃ dattvā pārśve dīr-

gham īkāram aṅkuśaṃ dadyāt. ghātetyādi– phaṭkāro ’nte. praṇavā pūrva
dātavyam iti– pūrvaṃ praṇavo deyaḥ.
oṃ baḍabe piba hrī phaḍ iti samudāyena mantraḥ. stambhanābīja
5 kalpitam iti– jalastambhanamantro ’yam.
hastā dvau añjaliṃ kṛtvā

anāmānyatamānyakaiḥ |
krodhena tu samākramya
anāmā dvau ca madhyamā ∥1.4.31∥
30a repham aṅkuśa] β , repha aṅkuśa κ B C , rephāṅkuśa δ A , repha akuśa D E • pārśvena]

β κ δ B D E , pārśve A , pā+śvena C 30b ghāta akṣara] C D E , ghātākṣara κ , ghorākṣarā
A , satākṣara B • antikā] κ B C D E , kāntikā A 30c praṇavā] β δ D E , praṇamā κ A B C • dātavyaṃ]
β κ δ A C D E , omitted in B 30d stambhanā◦ ] β A , stambhānāṃ B , stambhenā◦ C ,
tambhanā◦ D E • kalpitam] β , kīrtitam A D E , m-akṣara kīrtitam B , kīrtitām C 31a
hastā dvau] β , dvau hastau κ , hasta dvau A B C D E • añjaliṃ] B C , añjali κ , vañjaliṃ A ,
aṅgurī D E 31b anāmānyatamānyakaiḥ] A , anāmānyata antakaiḥ κ , anāmā atyanta
anyakaiḥ B , anāmā aṃnyata anyakauḥ C , anāmābhyanta antikaiḥ D , anāmābhyanta
antimaiḥ E 31c krodhena tu samākramya] κ D E , krodhenākramya A , krodhena tu
m-ākramya B C 31d anāmā] B C D E , anāma κ , nāmā A • ca] κ B C D E , omitted in
A • madhyamā||] B C D E , madhyamā◦ κ A
31 – 32ab] ≈ Amoghapāśakalparāja (Ms 15v 3): padmākāra[m] añjalī samādhāya tarjanī-

gra[n]{t}thiṣu madhyamākuṃ{ś}[cy]ānāma ekam {e}tu prasāraya{m}n| amoghapāsam
idaṃ mudrā vaḍavāmukha{ṃ}m etan tu bhakṣayed vajrabhāṣitā sarvakarmakarā eṣā . . .
29.1 pūrvasyeti] M , rpūsyeti S 29.1 vargasya] M , vargasyaḥ S 29.1 pūrvaḥ] M , pūrva

S 29.2 gṛhyate] S , gṛh+ +e M 29.3 visargākṣara] S , visargākṣaraṃ M 29.3 madhyaṃ
tv] em. , madhaṃ tv M S 30.1 repham] M , repha S 30.2 pūrva] em. , pūrvaṃ M S
30.3 pūrvaṃ] S , pūrva◦ M 30.4 piba] M , pica S 30.4 samudāyena] S , samu((d))āyena
M 30.5 ’yam] corr. , yam M S
1.4.34 Chapter colophon 83
mudrām āha– hastā dvāv ityādi. hastadvayenāñjaliṃ kṛtvā parasparato

’nāmāṅgulidvayaṃ mūlaparyantaṃ niṣkāśya tarjanībhyām anāmādvayāgram
ākṛṣya madhyamāṅgulidvayamūle . . .
kaniṣṭhā yojya tasyaiva vaḍavāmukhamudrakā |
vaḍavāmukhamudreyaṃ jvālāmālāsamaprabham |
jvalantaṃ daśadiksthāne meghadevādi khādyatām ∥1.4.32∥
. . . jyeṣṭhāṅgulidvayāgraṃ yojayed iti vaḍavāmukhamudrā. meghade-
vādi khādyatām iti– meghadevādistambhanam i[M 35v ]ty arthaḥ.
varṣastambhanakāleṣu
asya mudrā prayojayet |
lakṣam ekaṃ japed yo[A 12v ]gī
pūrvasevādi kārayet ∥1.4.33∥
lakṣam ityādi subodham.
iti ātmapīṭhaḥ samāptaḥ ∥1.4.34∥
devatāyogādyabhidhāyakaś caturthaḥ paṭalo ’yaṃ, caturbhiḥ paṭalaiś
cātmapīṭham. ata āha– iti ātmapīṭhaḥ samāpta iti. itiśabdaḥ pīṭhasamāp-
tau.
iti Catuṣpīṭhanibandhe prathamam ātmapīṭhaṃ samāptam||
32a kaniṣṭhā yojya tasyaiva] D E , ◦ āṅguṣṭha yojya tasyaiva κ , ◦ āṅguṣṭha yojya ca A ,
kaniṣṭho yojya tasyaiva B , aṅguṣṭh((ā/o)) yojya tasyaiva C 32b vaḍavāmukhamudrakā]
D E , vaḍavāmukhamudrā κ , omitted in A (eyeskip) , vaḍavāmukhamudrayā B , vaḍavā-
mukhamudrāyā C 32c vaḍavā◦ ] β par κ A B C p.c. D E , vaḍa◦ C a.c. • ◦ mudreyaṃ] κ A C ,
◦
mudrasya B p.c. D E , ◦ sya B a.c. 32d jvālā◦ ] κ A B C , jvalā◦ D E • ◦ mālā◦ ] κ A B C ,
◦
māla◦ D E • ◦ sama◦ ] A B D E , ◦ ākula◦ κ , ◦ samā◦ C • ◦ prabham] A D E , ◦ prabhā κ ,
◦
prabhaḥ B , ◦ prabha C 32e jvalantaṃ] κ A , jvalante B p.c. D E , jva nte B a.c. , jvalānta
C • ◦ dik◦ ] A , ◦ dig◦ κ D E , ◦ diga◦ B , ◦ dika◦ C • ◦ sthāne] B C , ◦ sthāne| κ A , ◦ sthānaiḥ
D E 32f ◦ devādi] β κ A B C , ◦ devāvi D E • khādyatām] β κ B , sveḍyatām A , khady-
atām C , khādyatam D E 33a varṣa◦ ] A D E , varṣā◦ B , variṣāṃ C • ◦ stambhana◦ ]
B E , sta na A , stambhanā◦ C , ◦ mbhana◦ D • ◦ kāleṣu] A C D E , ◦ kālena B 33b
◦ ◦
prayojayet] A B , tu yojayet C D E 33c ekaṃ] B D E , eka A C • japed] A D E , jape

B C • yogī] B C D E , yo A 33d pūrvasevādi] C D E , pūrvāsevādi A , pūrvaṃ sevādi B
34 iti ātmapīṭhaḥ] β , iti prakaraṇa ātmapīṭhaḥ A , iti prakaraṇe ātmapīṭhaḥ B p.c. , iti
prakaraṇa ātmapīṭha B a.c. , iti prakaraṇo ātmapīṭha C , iti prakaraṇe ātmapīṭha D E •
samāptaḥ] β A D E , samāpta B C
31.1 hastā dvāv] M , hastabaddhāv S 31.1 ityādi] S , ity āhi M 31.2 tarjanībhyām] S , +
r((ja))nībhyām M 31.2 anāmādvayāgram] M , anādvayāgram S 31.3 madhyamāṅguli◦ ]
S , madhye maṅgulī M 32.1 iti vaḍavā◦ ] corr. , iti| vaḍavā◦ M S 32.1 ◦ mukha◦ ] M ,
omitted in S 34.1 ’yaṃ] S , yaṃ M 34.1 caturbhiḥ] S , catubhiḥ M 34.2 iti ātmapīṭhaḥ]
corr. , iti ātma((p))+((ṭha))ḥ M , iti ātmapīṭha S 34.2 itiśabdaḥ] S , i+i + +daḥ M
34.4 catuṣpīṭha◦ ] S , catuḥpīṭha◦ M
2.1.106-111 On the initiand 84

atha śiṣyasaṃgrahaṇalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye ∥2.1.106∥
athetyādinā śiṣyalakṣaṇam āha.
paripūrṇaṃ sarva-m-aṅgasya
vinītā śānta[D 20r ]cārikā [E 17] |
abhirati tribhi dharmasya [A 15v ]
mahāyānamati sadā ∥2.1.107∥
paripūrṇaṃ sarvam aṅgasyeti– paripūrṇāvayavaḥ. atha vā– aṅga-

śabdena śabdaśāstrādikam. tad evāha– vinītetyādi. vinīta iti jñātaśabda-
śāstrādiḥ. śāntacāriketi jitendriyaḥ. abhirati tribhi dharmasyeti– śrā-
vakapratyekamahāyāneṣu rataḥ. mahāyānamati sadeti– mahāyānābhyā-
5 se vyāsaktamatiḥ. tathā cāha– śrāvakasaṃvarastho mahāyānakṛtacittotpāda
iti.
mantratantraprayogajñaḥ
sarvaśilpādikautukā |
abhirato yogadhyānaṃ ca
śrutapāṭhāditatparam ∥2.1.108∥
106 śiṣya◦ ] A , śiṣyādi◦ B C D E • ◦ saṃgrahaṇa◦ ] B , ◦ saṃgraha◦ A , ◦ śaṅgrahaṇaṃ C ,
◦
saṃgrahaṃ D E • ◦ lakṣaṇaṃ] em. , ◦ lakṣaṇa A , ◦ lakṣaṇā B , omitted in C D E • vakṣye
A B ] vakṣe C , vakṣet D E 107a ◦ pūrṇaṃ] β , ◦ pūrṇa A B C D E • -aṅgasya] β A B C ,
agasya D E 107b vinītā] β B C , vinitā A D E • ◦ cārikā] β A B C E , cā((ñ))+ikā D
107c abhirati] β , abhirate A B C D E • dharmasya] β B C D E , dharmasyāṃ A 107d
◦
yāna◦ ] β A C D E , ◦ yāṇa◦ B • ◦ mati] β A B D E , ◦ mantiṃ C 108a ◦ prayogajñaḥ] A ,
◦
prayogos ca B , ◦ prayogāsva C , ◦ prayogajña D E 108b ◦ kautukā] B D E , ◦ kautukāḥ A ,
◦
kautukaṃ C 108c abhirato] β A , abhirate B D E , bhirate C • ◦ dhyānaṃ] β A C D E ,
◦
dhyāyaṃ B • ca] β , tu A B C D E 108d ◦ tatparam] β B C D E , ◦ tatparaḥ A
107cd ] ≈ Maṇḍalopāyikā 3.31cd: mahāyānādhicetasya guhyadharmābhi śuddhavān|| 108d

] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 3.31a
107.1 ◦ pūrṇaṃ] K S , ◦ p+rṇaṃ M 107.2 śabdaśāstrādikam] conj., śāstrādikam K M S

107.2 vinītety◦ ] K S , vinetety◦ M 107.2 vinīta] K S , vinīte M 107.3 jñātaśab-
daśāstrādiḥ. śānta◦ ] K S , upper half damaged in M 107.3 ◦ cārike◦ ] M S , ◦ kārike◦ K
107.3 jitendriyaḥ] K M S p.c. , jihvendriyaḥ S a.c. 107.3 abhirati] K M , abhicarati S
107.3 tribhi] K , tribhiḥ| K S 107.4 ◦ mati sadeti] K M , ◦ mabhiṣadeti S 107.5 vyāsak-
tamatiḥ] K S p.c. , dhyāśaktamati M , vyāsaktaneti S a.c. 107.6 cittotpāda iti] K p.c. M S ,
cittotpāde ... K a.c.
107.5 śrāvakasamvarastho mahāyānakṛtacittotpādaḥ] untraced , cf. Saṃkṣiptābhiṣekavidhi

(p. 419): [. . . ] yas tu śrāvakasaṃvaro mahāyānacittotpādayuktas tasyāsti (Ms, tasyāstu
Ed) mantramudrādiṣv adhikāraḥ||
2.1.106-111 On the initiand 85
mantraprayogaḥ śāntikādimantraprayuktiḥ. tantraprayogaḥ śāntikādi-

cakralikhanādikam. abhirato yogadhyānaṃ ceti– dhyāne rataḥ. śruta-
pāṭhāditatparam iti– pravacanaśravaṇe tatpāṭhe ca nimnaḥ.
gurubhakta sadā nityaṃ

dānābhirataiḥ śubhaiḥ |
na tu kāmara[B 18v ]tāś caiva
na tu bhogena m-āśritam ∥2.1.109∥
gurubhakteti– kāyavākcittair gurusevakaḥ.

guṇānantaraṃ doṣam āha– na tv ityādi subodham.
na tu krodham ahaṃkārī
kusīdā pāruṣāmanaḥ |
nindake sarvasattveṣu
ācāryagurudevatā ∥2.1.110∥
krūracintā durātmanaḥ
pāpabuddhiṃ tu nityaśaḥ |
saṃbhinnaparuṣollāpa
varjayed īdṛśeṇa tu ∥2.1.111∥
evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭāya doṣavarjitāya ca tattvaṃ kim api deyam iti bhāvaḥ.

atha vā tathāvidha iha tantre śiṣyaḥ kārya iti.
109a ◦ bhakta] β A , ◦ bhaktādi B , bhakti C D E 109b dānābhirataiḥ] A , dānābhiratai B ,
dānādibhirate C , dānādibhirati D E 109c kāmaratāś] B C E , kāmakāratāś A , kāmaratā
D 109d bhogena] A B D E , bhogo na tu C • m-āśritam A B C E ] m-āśrita D 110a
tu] B C D E , omitted in A • krodham] A C , krodha B , krodhām D E • ahaṃkārī] A ,
ahaṃkāra B , ahāṃkāraṃ C , ahaṃkāraṃ D E 110b kusīdā] δ par D E , kaśīlā A , kuśīla
B , kuśīlo C • pāruṣāmanaḥ] A C , puruṣāmanaḥ B , paruṣāmanaḥ D E 110c nindake]
B D E , nindakai A C 110d ◦ guru◦ ] δ par A B C , ◦ guhya◦ D E 111a krūracintā] A E ,
krūracinta B , kuracintā C , kūracintā D • durātmanaḥ] A , durātmana B , durātmāna
C D E 111b nityaśaḥ] A D E , nityaṣa B , nityasa C 111c saṃbhinna◦ ] B , saṃbhinnā◦
A , saṃcinyā◦ C , sabhinnā◦ D E • ◦ paruṣollāpa] em. , ◦ paraśollāpaḥ A , ◦ paruṣolāpa B ,
pārasolāpa C , ◦ parasaulāpa D E 111d varjayed] A D E , varjaye B C • īdṛśeṇa] A D E ,
īdṛśāna B , idṛśī na C
109a ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 3.31e • ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 2.5cd: gurubhakti sadā nityaṃ

devatāpūjakai sadā|| 109b ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 3.31b 109cd ] = 2.3.164cd, 3.4.118cd
• ≈ Yogāmbarīprabheda 2.6cdef: na tu pānaratā caiva na tu dyūtarataḥ sadā| na tu strīṣu
sadā bhāvaḥ na tu krūrasya saṃgrahaḥ|| 110cd ] ≈ 4.1.9cd
108.1 ◦ prayuktiḥ] K , ◦ prayuktaṃ M , ◦ prayukta S 108.3 ◦ pāṭhādi◦ ] K S p.c. , ◦ pāṭha

hi M S a.c. 111.1 ◦ guṇaviśiṣṭāya] K p.c. M S p.c. sec , ◦ guṇāviśiṣṭāya K a.c. , ◦ guṇaviśiṣṭāpa
S a.c. 111.1 kim api] K p.c. M S , kim i ... K a.c. 111.2 kārya iti] K , kārya M S (eyeskip)
Catuṣpīṭhatantra 2.3 86

śṛṇu Vajra mahārāja
saṃsārapāralakṣaṇam |
bhāvābhāvavinirmuktaṃ [B 20r ]
śuddhāśuddhiṃ tu varjayet ∥2.3.1∥
devatāyogaṃ spaṣṭayituṃ samayaṃ ca [M 45v ] kathayituṃ tṛtīyaṃ pa-

ṭalam āha– śṛṇu Vajretyādi. yena saṃsārapāragamanaṃ tasyādvayajñāna-
sya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇv iti bhāvaḥ. devatāyogo hi pūrvam eva pṛṣṭaḥ, tadaṅgo-
pāṅgopadeśāya punar adhyeṣaṇā na kṛtā.
5 āvartyate sa evārthaḥ
punar arthāntarāśrita
iti vacanāt.
devatāyogaspaṣṭīkaraṇe śūnyatāṃ tāvad āha– bhāvetyādi. bhāvaḥ sattā.
abhāvo ’sattā. tābhyāṃ vinirmuktam. pramāṇabādhitatvād bhāvāś cen na
10 santi, tadabhāvo ’pi katham? dharmyabhāvāt.
śuddhāśuddhiṃ tu varjayed iti– śuddhir niḥkleśatā. aśuddhiḥ sakle-
śatā. tābhyāṃ varjitam ity arthaḥ. prakṛtipariśuddhatvād advayajñānasyā-
gantukatvāc ca kleśānām.
bhāvābhāvādivarjitam api rūpam advayasya nāsti. bhāvādikaṃ cen nāsti,
15 tadvarjitatvaṃ katham? tathā cāha–
astīti nāstīti ime ’pi cāntaṃ
1a ◦ rāja] κ A , ◦ rājam δ , ◦ rājā B C , ◦ rājan D E 1b saṃsāra◦ ] κ δ A B D E , saṃsara◦

C p.c. , saṃsa◦ C a.c. • ◦ lakṣaṇam] κ δ A C D E , ◦ lakṣaṇām B 1c ◦ vinirmuktaṃ] β par δ A C D E ,
◦
vinirmukta B 1d ◦ āśuddhiṃ tu] β B , ◦ āśuddhaṃ ca δ , ◦ āśuddhaṃ tu A , ◦ āśuddhi tu
C , ◦ āśuddha D E • varjayet] β δ B , varjitam A , vajaye C , vivarjayet D E
1.1 devatāyogaṃ] K S , deva+āyo + M 1.2 spaṣṭayituṃ . . . paṭalam] K S , damaged in M

1.2 vajretyādi] K S , vajre + di M 1.3 ◦ ādvayajñānasya] K , ◦ ādvayajñānasyādvayajñānasya
M (dittograph) , ◦ ādvayajñāna◦ S 1.3 devatāyogo] K p.c. pri , devatāyoge K a.c. , devatā
+ go M , tad etā yogo S 1.3 pūrvam] K S , + +m M 1.4 eva pṛṣṭaḥ . . . punar] K S ,
damaged in M 1.6 arthāntarāśrita] S , athāntarāśrita K M 1.8 bhāvaḥ sattā] K S ,
bhāva+ + t+ā M 1.9 abhāvo ’sattā] K p.c. pri , abhāvo sattā K a.c. , a + + + sattā M ,
abhāvā asattā S 1.9 tābhyāṃ] K S , tā + M 1.9 vinirmuktam] K M , vinimuktam S
1.9 bhāvāś] K p.c. pri S , bhāvaś K a.c. M 1.10 santi] K S , sa + M 1.10 tadabhāvo ’pi]
K , tadabhāvo pi M S 1.10 katham] K M , katha S 1.10 dharmyabhāvāt] K M , dhar-
mābhāt S 1.11 śuddhāśuddhiṃ] K M p.c. S , śuddhāśuddhaṃ M a.c. 1.11 niḥkleśatā]
M S , nikleśatā K 1.12 varjitam] K M , varjita S 1.12 prakṛtipari◦ ] K S , damaged in
M 1.15 tadvarjitatvaṃ] K , tadvarjitaṃ tattvaṃ M S 1.16 astīti] K M , astīti| S 1.16
◦
īti ime] K , ◦ īti iye S , damaged in M 1.16 ’pi] corr. , pi K M S
1.6 āvartyate . . . arthāntarāśritaḥ] ⇐ Prajñāpāramitāpiṇḍārthasaṃgraha 57cd

2.3.1-4 The Lord’s exhortation 87
śuddhīty aśuddhīti ime ’pi [S 24r ] cāntam |

tasmād ubhāv antaṃ vivarjayitvā
madhye ’pi sthānaṃ na karoti paṇḍita
20 iti.
adaityā dharmasaṃjñā tu
dvayabhāvasya varjitam |
rūpa[-]śūnyādi antānāṃ
madhye tu samavasthitam ∥2.3.2∥
īdṛśam advayaṃ jñānaṃ yat tad eva sarvadharmā ity āha– adaityetyādi.
sarve dharmāḥ padārthā advayasaṃjñāḥ. yatas te dvayavarjitā iti bhāvaḥ.
advayāḥ sarvadharmā vai
dharmalakṣaṇavarjitā
5 iti vacanāt. itthaṃ sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvaśūnyā iti [M 46r ] svabhāvaśū-
nyaṃ jagat.
ānimittaṃ ca–
na svato nāpi parato
na dvābhyāṃ nāpy ahetutaḥ |
10 utpannā jātu vidyante
bhāvāḥ kvacana kecaneti
vacanāt.
apraṇihitaṃ ca. na hi niḥsvabhāve jagati praṇidhānam upapadyate.
devatāyogārambhamadhyāvasāneṣu śūnyatā bhāvyeti darśayati– rūpe-
15 tyādi. rūpaskandhādīnāṃ śūnyatā, sā cādau madhye ’nte ca bhāvyety arthaḥ.
2a adaityā] β A B , ādyaityā δ , adyaitā C , advaityā D E • ◦ saṃjñā] δ A C , ◦ sajñā B ,

◦
majñā D E • tu] A B C , tuṃ D E 2c antānāṃ] δ A C D E , antānā B 2d tu] δ A B ,
ca C D E • samavasthitam] δ A , samayatasthitam B , samatasthitam C , samatā sthitam
DE
1.17 ’pi] corr. , pi K M S 1.18 antaṃ vivarjayitvā] K S , anta((ṃ)) vavarjiyitvā M 1.19
’pi] corr. , pi K M S 2.1 advayaṃ jñānaṃ] K M , advayajñānaṃ S 2.1 adaitye◦ ] K ,
ādaitye◦ M S 2.3 advayāḥ] K S , advayā M 2.4 dharma◦ ] K M , dharmya◦ S 2.4
◦
varjitā] M S , ◦ varjita K 2.8 parato] K M , paratā S 2.11 bhāvāḥ] K M , bhāvāḥ| S
2.13 niḥsvabhāve jagati] K S , niḥ((sva))bhāv+ ja + ti M 2.13 praṇidhānam] S , prāṇid-
hānam K , p+aṇidhānam M 2.13 upapadyate] K S , utpadyate M 2.14 ◦ yogārambha◦ ]
K M p.c. S , ◦ yogāntarambha◦ M a.c. 2.15 śūnyatā] K p.c. pri M S , śūnyatā ca K a.c. 2.15
’nte] M , ante K , nte S 2.15 bhāvyety] K S , bhābhāvyety M
1.19 astīti . . . paṇḍitaḥ] ⇐ Samādhirājasūtra 9.27 2.4 advayāḥ . . . dharmalakṣaṇavar-

jitāḥ] ⇐ Guhyasamājatantra 2.6ab: abhāvaḥ[!] sarvadharmās te dharmalakṣaṇavarjitāḥ| &
Guhyasamājatantra 18.126ab: advayāḥ sarvadharmās tu dvayabhāvena lakṣitāḥ| 2.11 na
svato . . . kecana] ⇐ Mūlamadhyamakakārikā 1.2
2.3.1-4 The Lord’s exhortation 88
aśucyaśucimadhyaṃ tu
samatādṛṣṭi kevalaiḥ |
sevyāsevitamadhyasya
samajñānasamudbha[A 17r ]vam ∥2.3.3∥
aśucyetyādi– aśucyam aśucisalobhatvam. śucīti tadviparītam. madhyam

iti– śucyaśucirahitam. itthaṃ samatā samarasatā. taddarśanaṃ kevalaṃ
syād ity arthaḥ. atha vā śucīti pavitram. aśuci tadanyat. śeṣaṃ pūrvavat.
etac ca śuddhāśuddhiṃ tv ity (1d) asya nirdeśaḥ.
5 sevyetyādi– sevyaṃ gamyam. asevitam agamyam. madhyaṃ taddva-
yarahitam. itthaṃ samajñānasamudbhavam– jñānasya cittasya samatā
samudbhavatīty arthaḥ.
samasaṃsthitadehānāṃ
samasaṃsthitavākyavat |
samadarśanadṛṣṭīnāṃ
samajñānasamudbhavam ∥2.3.4∥
samasaṃsthitadehānām iti– pūrvoktanyāyenaiva kāyasya samatā syād

ity arthaḥ. samasaṃsthitavākyavad iti– vāco ’pi samatety arthaḥ. tad a-
yam arthaḥ– yathā cittaṃ svasaṃvinmātraṃ, tathā kāyo ’pi. yathā kāyo ’pi
paramāṇuśo vibhajyamāno na ko ’pi, tathā cittam api. yathā cittakāyau, ta-
5 thā vāg api, bahirarthaṃ prati śabdasya paramārthato [M 46v ] ’vācakatvāt.
itthaṃ kāyādīnāṃ samatā. tathā cāha–
3a aśucyaśucimadhyaṃ tu] β par B , aśūnyaṃ tu madhyamaṃ δ , aśucyāśucyaṃ tu mad-
hyamāṃ δ rep , aśuddhāśuddhamadhyaṃ tu A , āśucyāśucyamadhyaṃ tu C , aśucyāśucya-
madhya tu D E 3b kevalaiḥ] δ A B D E , kevala C 3c sevyāsevita◦ ] β par A B C , sevyāsevya◦
δ , sevyasevita◦ D E • ◦ madhyasya] A B D E , madhya + C 3d samajñānasamudb-
havam] β δ , samatā jñānasamudbhavam A , samajñānena samudbhavam B , + + + +
((bhu))vam C , samajñānena saṃbhavet D E 4a ◦ saṃsthitadehānāṃ] β δ ex em. D E ,
◦
yasaṃsthitadehānāṃ A ,◦ sasthitadehānāṃ B , ◦ saṃsthitadehānā C 4b ◦ vākyavat] β A a.c. C D E ,
bāhyavat δ par , ◦ vākyat A p.c. B 4d samajñānasamudbhavam] δ A , samajñānena samudb-
havam B p.c. , samajñānena sadbhavam B a.c. , samujñānena mudbhavam C , samajñānena
cetasā D E
3.1 aśucyetyādi] K M p.c. S , aśucetyādi M a.c. 3.1 aśucyam aśuci] K S , + + m aśuci M

3.3 śeṣaṃ] K S , damaged in M 3.4 śuddhāśuddhiṃ tv] K M p.c. S , śuddhāśuddhaṃ tv
M a.c. 3.5 sevyetyādi] K p.c. pri M S , savyetyādi K a.c. 3.5 asevitam] K , asevyam M S
3.6 ◦ rahitam] K M p.c. S , ◦ rāhitam M a.c. 3.7 samudbhavatīty] K p.c. pri S , samudbhavaḥ
K a.c. , samudbha + + M 4.1 ◦ nyāyenaiva] K M , ◦ nyāyen((e))va S 4.2 vāco ’pi] corr. ,
vāco pi K M S 4.3 cittaṃ svasaṃvinmātraṃ] K S , ci + + + + māt+ M 4.3 kāyo ’pi]
corr. , kāyo pi K M S 4.3 kāyo ’pi] corr. , kāyo pi K M S 4.4 ko ’pi] corr. , ko pi K M S
4.5 vāg api] K S , vāg+ + M 4.5 bahirarthaṃ] K M , bahirartha◦ S 4.5 prati] K S , +
+i M 4.5 śabdasya] K S , + + +ya M 4.5 ’vācakatvāt] K M p.c. S , ’vācatvāt M a.c.
utpādayantu bhavantaś cittaṃ kāyākāreṇa kāyaṃ

cittākāreṇa cittaṃ vākpravyāhāreṇeti.
etena kiṃ syād ity āha– sametyādi. samadarśanāt samatājñānaṃ [K 20v ]
10 saṃbhaved ity arthaḥ.

samatādṛṣṭiṃ tu kīdṛ[C 23r ]śam |
adaityasya tu dharmasya
kathaṃ jñātavyam ātmakaiḥ ∥2.3.5∥
bhagavann ityādi–, samatādṛṣṭiṃ tv iti– samatājñānaṃ. kīdṛśam

iti– katham utpadyata ity arthaḥ. advayarūpāś ca dharmāḥ katham ātma-
rūpadevatārūpeṇa sākṣātkartavyā iti bhāvaḥ.
śṛṇu Vajra yathātattvam advayojñānala[D 22v ]kṣaṇam |

varjitaṃ dvayabhāvasya advayā dharma jñāninām |
tribhiḥ śuddheti m-uccārya sarvayogādi agrataḥ ∥2.3.6∥
praśnaṃ visraṣṭum āha– śṛṇv ityādi. yathātattvam aviparītam. adva-

yojñānalakṣaṇam iti– advayajñānaṃ yathotpadyate, tac chṛṇv iti bhāvaḥ.
varjitam ityādi subodham.
5a bhagavan śrotum icchāmi] β par κ , śrotum icchāmi bhagavan A , bhagavān śrotum ic-
chāmi B C , bhagava cchrotum icchāmi D , bhagavañ cchrotum icchāmi E 5b samatādṛṣṭiṃ
tu kīdṛśam] β (unmetr.), samadṛṣṭiṃ tu kīdṛśam δ A B , samadṛṣṭiṃ tu kīdṛ + C , samadṛṣṭīṃ
tu kīdṛśī D E 5c adaityasya tu] A , advaitṛsya tu δ , adaityasya B , a((dy))+tyāśya tu
C p.c. , a((dy))+tyāśya tu m-a◦ C a.c. , adityasya tu D p.c. E , adityasya D a.c. 5d jñā-
tavyam ātmakaiḥ] δ B , jñātavyātmakaiḥ A , jñātavyam ātmakai C , jñātavyam ānmakaiḥ
D E 6a yathātattvam] β par κ δ A C D E , yathātattva B 6b advayo◦ ] β δ B C , advaya◦
κ A D E 6c varjitaṃ] β B C D E , varjita◦ δ A • ◦ bhāvasya] δ B C D E , ◦ bhāvasyā◦ A
6d advayā] δ B C D E , ◦ ādvayā A • jñāninām] δ A D E , jñāninaḥ B , jñāninam C 6e
tribhiḥ] β , tribhi δ A B C , tribhir D E • śuddheti m-uccārya] δ B , śuddheti m-uccāryā
A , śuddheti m-ucārya C , uccārya śudhyati D E 6f agrataḥ] β B C , m-agrataḥ δ A ,
mantrataḥ D E • henceforth A transmits Maṇḍalopāyikā 4.2 ff.
6cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.1cd 6ef ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.1ef
4.7 utpādayantu] M S , utpādayanta K 4.7 bhavantaś] K M , bhavantuś S 4.9 kiṃ] K S ,

ki+ M 4.9 ity āha] K S , i + + M 4.9 sametyādi] K S , damaged in M 4.9 samadarśanāt
samatājñānaṃ] K S , sanāt+ + samato + naṃ M 5.2 utpadyata] K , udyata M , ucyata
S 6.1 praśnaṃ visraṣṭum] K S , praśna vispaṣṭum M 6.2 advayojñānalakṣaṇam] K S ,
advayajñānalakṣaṇam M 6.2 advayajñānaṃ] K , advayaṃ jñānaṃ M S 6.2 tac chṛṇv]
K , tat śṛṇv M S 6.3 subodham] K S , + + dham M
4.8 utpādayantu . . . vākpravyāhāreṇa] ⇐ Guhyasamājatantra 2.3

2.3.7-9 The triple purification 90
tribhir ityādi– tribhiḥ svabhāvādibhiḥ śuddhā ityādimantram uccāra-

5 yed ity arthaḥ. kadety āha– sarvayogādi agrata iti. sarvayogānām ādau
vakṣyamāṇaṃ mantratrayam uccārayed ity arthaḥ.
svabhāvaśuddhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ
svabhāvaśuddho ’ham ∥2.3.7∥
tān evāha– svabhāvetyādi. sva[S 24v ]bhāvena sadasannityānityāstinā-

stiheyopādeyagrāhyagrāhakādilakṣaṇena śuddhāḥ śūnyā riktāḥ. ke ta ity
āha– sarvadharmā iti. utpādasthitibhaṅgānāṃ svalakṣaṇānāṃ dhāraṇād
dharmāḥ skandhādayaḥ. te ca svabhāvena prakṛtyā śuddhāḥ. aham api ta-
5 thety āha– svabhāvaśuddho ’ham iti. prakṛtipariśuddho ’py āgantukama-
lāpagamā[M 47r ]ya śodhyata iti bhāvaḥ.
vajraśuddhāḥ sarvadharmā
vajraśuddho ’ham ∥2.3.8∥
vajretyādi– vajram advayajñānam, abhedyatvāt. tadvac chuddhāḥ.
yogaśuddhāḥ sarvadharmā
yogaśuddho ’ham ∥2.3.9∥
7 ◦ śuddhāḥ] β par δ , ◦ śuddhā B C D E • ◦ dharmāḥ] β , ◦ dharmā B C D E • ’ham] β D E ,

ham B C 8 ◦ śuddhāḥ] em. , ◦ śuddhā B C D E • ’ham] corr. , ham B C D E 9 ◦ śuddhāḥ]
em. , ◦ śuddhā B C • ’ham] corr. , ham B C • 9 ] omitted in D E (eyeskip)
7 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.2 • ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 7.22 with prefixed oṃ 8 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.3 •

⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 7.23 with prefixed oṃ 9 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.4 • ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 7.24
with prefixed oṃ
6.4 tribhiḥ] K p.c. M S , tribhi K a.c. 6.6 uccārayed] K S , uccāray+d M 7.1 svab-
hāvetyādi] K S , omitted in M 7.1 ◦ nityānityāsti◦ ] K M , ◦ nityāsti◦ S 7.5 ’ham] corr. ,
ham K M S 7.5 ’py] corr. , py K M S 7.6 āgantukamalāpagamāya] K S , āgantu + +
+ pagamāya M 8.1 advayajñānam] M S , advayaṃ jñānam K 8.1 abhedyatvāt] K S ,
abhedatvāt M
6.5 tribhir . . . ity arthaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (98v ): ci ltar zhe na| gsum gyis te rgyud
gzhan du gsungs pa’i phyir oṃ yig dang swa bhā wa dang badzra dang yo ga rnams kyis
khyad par du byas pa’i shuddha zhes pa la sogs pa’i sngags gsum brjod par bya’o|| 7.5
svabhāvetyādi . . . ’ham iti] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (98v -99r ): sva bhā wa yis te rang bzhin
stong pa nyid las dngos po dang dngos po med pa dang gzung ba dang ’dzin pa la sogs pa’i
sgro btags pa dang bral ba’i phyir shuddha ste dri ma med pa’i phung po la sogs pa rnams
yin zhing| nga yang de lta ste chos thams cad kyi nang du ’dus pa nyid kyi phyir ro zhes
dgongs pa’o|| 7.6 prakṛtipariśuddho ’py . . . iti bhāvaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (99r ): rang
bzhin gyis yongs su dag pa nyid na yang ’di rnams kyis glo bur gyi dri ma sel ba’o||
2.3.10-12 The place for meditation 91
yogo devatālambanaṃ, tena śuddhāḥ, parityaktaprākṛtarūpāḥ.

svahṛdi svabījaṃ vīkṣya tannirgatena raśmiprasareṇa gurusveṣṭadevatā-
vabhāsanaṃ kṛtvā puṣpādimudrābhiḥ puṣpādidānābhinayaṃ ca kṛtvā pāpa-
deśanāpuṇyānumodanāpuṇyapariṇāmanātriśaraṇagamanātmaniryātanāpra-
5 ṇidhānamārgāśrayamaitryādibhāvanāṃ vidhāya paścāt triviśuddhim uccā-
rayed iti bhāvaḥ.
ebhi m-uccārya m-añjalyam

anuttarasyaiva kārayet |
manonukūlapradeśeṣu
tasya sthānaṃ tu m-āśritam ∥2.3.10∥
ebhi m-uccārya m-añjalyam anuttarasyaiva kārayed iti– anuttara-

jñānārthaṃ hṛdy añjaliṃ nidhāya pāpadeśanādikaṃ kṛtvā triviśuddhim uc-
cārayed iti bhāvaḥ.
sthānasampattim āha– manonukūletyādi. yaḥ kaścit pradeśo yadi ma-
5 no’nukūlo bhavati, tatra dhyānam ārabhetety arthaḥ. atha vā parvatādau.
vitānavitatāś caiva
nānāvastrapralambakāḥ |
[E 19] patākā dhvajam ucchritya
10a ebhi m-uccārya] B C , ebhir uccārya κ D p.c. sec E , ebhi ccārya D a.c. • m-añjalyam]
β , añjalyā◦ κ , maṅgalya δ par , añjalya B , añjalyā C , m-añjalyām D E 10b anut-
tarasyaiva] β par B C D E , anantarasyaiva δ , ◦ ānuttarasyaiva κ 10c manonukūla◦ ] β δ B ,
manonukula◦ C , manonukule D , manonukūle E 10d sthānaṃ tu m-āśritam] B C , sthā-
nasya āśritam D E 11a ◦ vitatāś] C E , ◦ vitatā δ , ◦ cittatāś B , ◦ vitataś D • caiva] δ C D E ,
caivaḥ B 11b ◦ pralambakāḥ] B , ◦ pralambakā C , ◦ pralambikā D E
10ab ] ⇒ recast as Sampuṭa 3.2.5ab: evaṃ kṛtvā punar yogī dhyānaṃ tasyaiva kārayet|
10cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.5cd rewriting d as: tato dhyānaṃ samārabhet|| 11ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa
3.2.6ab
9.2 tannirgatena] K S , + + + tena M 9.3 ◦ āvabhāsanaṃ] K S , ◦ āvabhāvabhāsanaṃ

M (dittograph) 9.3 ◦ dānābhinayaṃ ca] K M , ◦ dānābhiḥ pañca S 9.4 ◦ punyapariṇāmanā◦ ]
K , ◦ pariṇāmanā◦ M , ◦ puṃṇyapariṇāmanā◦ S 9.5 ◦ praṇidhāna◦ ] K S , ◦ praṇi + na◦ M
10.1 m-uccārya] K M , murya S 10.1 anuttarasyaiva] K M , anuttaraṃsyaiva S 10.2
pāpadeśanādikam] K S , pāpade + + dikaṃ M 10.2 triviśuddhim] K S , triśuddhim M
10.4 kaścit] K S , kaścita M 10.5 mano’nukūlo] K M , manonukūlo S 10.5 ◦ tyarthaḥ
atha] upper half damaged in M
9.6 svahṛdi . . . uccārayed] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (100v ): [. . . ] rang gi snying ga’i sa bon gyi
’od kyis [. . . ] mchod pas mchod de [. . . ] sdig pa bshags nas ji srid btang snyoms kyi bar du
bsgoms nas| oṃ swa bhā wa shuddhāḥ sarba dharmāḥ swa bhā wa shuddho ’ham|
zhes pa nang gi brjod pas klog cing| [. . . ]
2.3.13-53 Visualization of the goddesses 92
kiṅkinījālaśobhitam ∥2.3.11∥
patāketi– cihnarahitā. matsyapakṣyādicihnāṅko dhvajaḥ.
[B 20v ] samantād daśabhiḥ sthānair

gandhamaṇḍalādibhis tathā |
jhaṭitākārayogena
ātmadehaṃ tu cintayet ∥2.3.12∥
samantād daśabhiḥ sthānair gandhamaṇḍalādibhis tatheti– tā-

dṛśe pradeśe samantād daśa diśo vyāpya gandhena maṇḍalam ekam eva
dhyānādikāle kuryād ity arthaḥ. ūrdhvam api gandhacchaṭākṣepān mad-
hyalepāc ca daśadigvyāptiḥ. pūjādyanantaraṃ Jñānaḍākinīrūpam ātmānaṃ
5 dhyātvā vakṣyamāṇaṃ [M 47v ] kuryād ity āha– jhaṭitetyādi. jhaṭitety
ekākinī Jñānaḍākinī bhāvyety arthaḥ.
dhāraye Jñānaḍākinyā
pūjā kurvantam ātmanaḥ |
hastam uttānakaṃ kṛtvā
vajra tasyaiva kalpayet ∥2.3.13∥
11c ucchritya] B D E , urcchitya C 11d kiṅkinī◦ ] B D E , ki+inī◦ C • ◦ śobhitam] B ,

◦
śaubhitam C , ◦ maṇḍitam D E 12a samantād] β δ , samantā B C D E • daśabhiḥ] β δ ,
daśabhi B , daśadig C D E • sthānair] β , sthānakaiḥ δ , sthānaiḥ B E , sthānai C , sthānaiḥ|
D 12b ◦ maṇḍalādibhis] β , ◦ maṇḍalabhis B C D E 12c jhaṭitā◦ ] β B D E , jhaṭita◦ C
13a ◦ ḍākinyā] B C , ◦ ḍākinyāṃ D E 13b pūjā] β B D E , pūjyaṃ C • kurvantam] β ,
kurvantu B D E , kurvatu C • ātmanaḥ] β , m-ātmanaḥ B , mā + + C , agrataḥ D E
13c uttānakam] β B C p.c. D E , uttānaṃ C a.c. 13d vajra] B C , vajraṃ D E • kalpayet]
B D E , kalpaye C
11c ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.6c 12ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.6d & 7b 12cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.7cd 13ab
] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.8ab rewriting b as: pūjāpūrvakam matimān| 13cd ] ≈ Maṇḍalopāyikā
6.23ab
11.1 matsya◦ ] K S , matsa◦ M 12.2 maṇḍalam ekam eva] K S , maṇḍa + + + m+ va M

12.3 ◦ cchaṭākṣepān] K M , ◦ cchaḍhākṣepāt S 12.4 ātmānaṃ] K S , ātmā + M 12.5
dhyātvā] K S , damaged in M 12.5 vakṣyamāṇaṃ] K , vakṣyamānaṃ S , damaged in M
12.5 kuryād] K S , damaged in M 12.5 ity āha] K , ity ata āha S , damaged in M
12.6 jhaṭitetyādi . . . arthaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (99r ): bsam gtan ci ’dra ba zhe na gsungs
pa| yud kyi rnam pa zhes pa la sogs pa ste| Ye shes mkha’ ’gro mar bsam bya|
zhes pa rnam dbye bsgyur bas ’brel bar bya’o||
pūjā kurvantam ātmana iti– pūjādikam ātmanā kṛtvety arthaḥ. ka-

rtavyam āha– hastam uttānakam ityādi. uttānadakṣiṇahaste jvaladākāraṃ
vajraṃ pañcaśūkaṃ dhyātvā . . .
āsphālanaṃ pañcasthānaṃ tu
saptapātālaśodhanam |
hūṃkāreṇa tu yoktavyaṃ
praṇamā ghāta antimā ∥2.3.14∥
madhye karāsphālaṇaṃ kuryāt tataḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi tato vāmāvarteno-

ttarādiṣv itthaṃ rasātalaparyantaṃ vajramayaṃ dhyātvā oṃ hūṃ phaḍ iti
mantram uccārayan prāguktanyāyena prākārādikaṃ dhyāyāt. ādau paścimā-
bhimukhenaiva dhyānam ārabdhavyam ity upadeśaḥ.
5 enam eva mantram uccarati– hūṃkāreṇetyādi. ghāta antimeti phaṭ-
kāro ghātaḥ. tata oṃ hūṃ phaḍ iti mantrapariṇataṃ catūratnamayaSume-
rūpari sthitaṃ kāñcanamayam āgāraṃ saptaratnakhacitaṃ svecchāvistaraṃ
dhyātvā [S 25r ] tatra bhagavatīṃ dhyāyād iti śeṣaḥ.
14a āsphālanaṃ] B , āsphalanaṃ C , asphānyaṃ D E • pañcasthānaṃ] B , pañcasthān

C , ca sphānaṃ D E 14c hūṃ◦ ] κ δ B C E , huṃ◦ D • ◦ kāreṇa] κ δ B D E , ◦ kārena C •
tu] δ B C , omitted in D E • yoktavyaṃ] κ δ C D , yoktavyā B , yokta E 14d praṇamā]
B D E , praṇavā κ , praṇāmā C • antimā] β C , m-antimā κ , āntimā B , antikā D E
14ab ] ≈ Maṇḍalopāyikā 6.23cd
13.1 kurvantam ātmana] K M , kurvantum ā na S 13.1 ātmanā] K S , ā + + M 13.1

kṛtvety] K , kṛtyety S , damaged in M 13.1 arthaḥ] K S , damaged in M 13.2 kar-
tavyam āha] K S , ((ka)) + + m āha M 13.2 hastam uttānakam ityādi] K S , damaged
in M 13.2 uttāna◦ ] K S , + + na◦ M 14.1 pūrvasyāṃ] conj., paścimāyāṃ K S , paści-
masyāṃ M 14.2 vajramayaṃ dhyātvā] K S , vajrama + + + M 14.4 ◦ ābhimukhenaiva]
K M , ◦ ābhimukhenena S 14.4 dhyānam] K M , dhyānena S 14.4 ārabdhavyam] K M ,
mārandhavyam S 14.5 hūṃkāreṇetyādi] S , hūṃkāreṇatyādi K , hūṃ + + + +ādi M
14.5 antimeti] M S , antikameti K 14.6 phaḍ iti] K , phaḍ ti M p.c. sec , svāhāti M a.c. ,
svāheti S 14.6 catū◦ ] K M , catu◦ S 14.6 ◦ ratnamaya◦ ] K M p.c. S , ◦ ratnāmaya◦ M a.c.
14.7 ◦ sumerūpari] K M , ◦ sumerupari S 14.7 āgāraṃ] M , agāraṃ K S 14.7 ◦ vistaraṃ]
K S , ◦ vista + M 14.8 dhyātvā] K S , damaged in M 14.8 dhyāyād] K M , dhyād S
14.3 tato . . . dhyāyāt] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (100v ): de nas oṃ hūṃ swā hā (!) zhes pa’i
sngags kyis rdo rje’i rang bzhin gyi sa gzhi bsgom par bya zhing| oṃ dzaṃ bha ni
hūṃ phaṭ zhes pas rdo rje’i ra ba dang| oṃ juṃ swā hā zhes pas rdo rje’i gur te| oṃ
hūṃ phaṭ (!) zhes pas bgegs rnams phur bus btab la [. . . ] 14.4 ādau . . . upadeśaḥ]
⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100v ): sa phyogs yid dang rjes su mthun pa ’ga’ zhig tu nub tu gdong
phyogs shing skra grol bas [. . . ]. 14.7 tata . . . saptaratnakhacitaṃ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī
(100v ): [. . . ] ri rab kyi steng du oṃ hūṃ phaṭ ces pa yongs su gyur pa’i rin po che sna
bdun gyis spras pa gser gyi rang bzhin gyi khang pa brtsegs pa’i [. . . ]
merumūrdha[C 23v ]ṃ tu saṃcintya

caturvarṇādicchāditam |
kāñcanāgārasaṃbhūtaṃ
saptaratnāni citritam ∥2.3.15∥
etad evāha– merumūrdhaṃ tv ityādi.
kiṅkinījālamālānāṃ
samantā svecchavistaram |
baddhvā samayamudrā[D 22v ]ṇāṃ
sarvamudrā tu agrataḥ ∥2.3.16∥
mudrām āha– baddhvetyādi. [K 21 deest] sarvamudrāṇāṃ madhye pra-

thamaṃ samayamudrāṃ baddhvā darśayed iti śeṣaḥ. kāñcanāgāre bhagava-
tīṃ dhyātvā tasyai mudrāṃ darśayed iti bhāvaḥ.
vajramuṣṭidvayaṃ baddhvā
vāme hṛdayasthāpanam |
savyakakṣikam utkṣipya
samayamudrasya jñāpayet ∥2.3.17∥
kathaṃ badhnīyān mudrām ity āha– vajramuṣṭītyādi. vāmamuṣṭiṃ

hṛdi nidhāya dakṣiṇabāhum utkṣipya [M 48r ] samayamudrāṃ darśayed iti
bhāvaḥ.
15a ◦ mūrdhaṃ tu] β , ◦ mūrdhni κ , ◦ murdhniṃ tu B , ◦ mūdhni tu C D E • saṃcintya]
C D E , saṃcintyā κ , saṃcintyaḥ B 15b caturvarṇādicchāditam] δ , catuvarṇa diśāditum
κ , catuvarṇādi sātum B , catuvarṇo dasadinta C , caturvarṇā sā + ditum D , caturvarṇa +
sāditum E 15c kāñcanāgāra◦ ] δ B C , kañcanogāna◦ D , kācanogāna◦ E • ◦ saṃbhūtaṃ]
δ C D E , ◦ saṃbhūta B 15d ◦ ratnāni] δ , ◦ tattvādi B , na((ntā))di C , ◦ ratna◦ D E •
citritam] δ B , citrita C , ◦ vicitritam D E 16a ◦ mālānām] B C , ◦ mālam δ , ◦ mālānaṃ D E
16b samantā] D E , samanā B , samanta C • svecchavistaram] δ D p.c. E , svecchavistara
B , śvetaṃ vistaram C , cchavistaram D a.c. 16c baddhvā] β κ C , vaṣā B , varṣa D E •
samayamudrāṇām] κ , samayamudrāṇā B , samayamudrānāṃ C , samudrānāṃ D E 16d
◦
mudrā] B , ◦ mudrās C , ◦ mudrān D E 17a ◦ dvayaṃ] B C , dṛḍhā D , dṛ((ṇa)) E •
baddhvā] B C D , vathā E 17a ] baddhvā samayamudrāṇām κ 17b vāme hṛdaya◦ ]
B C , vāmadaya◦ D E 17c ◦ kakṣikam] C D E , ◦ kakṣikā δ , ◦ kasthikam B • utkṣipya]
B D E , utkṣipet δ , ukṣipya C 17d ◦ mudrasya] B C , ◦ mudrā tu D E • jñāpayet] B D E ,
jñāpaye C
15 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.9 replacing ◦ ādicchāditam with ◦ diśādibhiḥ. 16ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa
3.2.10ab
15.1 ◦ mūrdhaṃ tv] K M , ◦ mūrdhnaṃ tv S 16.2 kāñcanāgāre] S , + +āgāre M 16.3
tasyai] M , tasyaiva S 16.3 mudrāṃ] S , mudrā M 17.1 kathaṃ] em. , kathaṃ mudrāṃ
M S 17.1 vāmamuṣṭiṃ] S , vāmamuṣṭi M 17.2 dakṣiṇabāhum] S , dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ M
17.2 samayamudrāṃ] S , damaged in M 17.2 darśayed] M , da+śayed S
yathā vajramayaṃ bījaṃ

asya mudrādi mantrāṇāṃ
samayaṃ darśitas tathā ∥2.3.18∥
asyā mantram āha– yathetyādi. yatheti yasyā ity arthaḥ. vajrama-

yaṃ bījaṃ hūṃkāraḥ. huta antimeti– svāhākāro ’nte kārya ity arthaḥ.
oṃ hūṃ svāheti samudāyaḥ. asyetyādi– asyāḥ samayamudrāyā mantro
darśita ity arthaḥ.
siṃha-m-āsana pañcaiva
pañca sthānaṃ tu yojitam |
sūryamaṇḍala saṃcintya
śvetacchatrābhi laṃkṛtam ∥2.3.19∥
idānīm āsanam āha– siṃha-m-āsanetyādi. pañcasu sthāneṣu siṃhāsa-

nāni pañca, teṣu ca pañca sūryamaṇḍalāni bhāvayet.
ātmaśvāsena niḥsṛtya
Jñānaḍākini madhyataḥ |
trimukhaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ caiva
18a bījaṃ] β κ δ , bīja B C 18b praṇamā] β C D E , praṇāma κ • huta antimā] β , hutān-
timā κ , huta m-antikā δ , huta āntimām B , huti antimām C 18c mudrādi mantrāṇāṃ]
C p.c. , mudrādi tāṃndrāṇāṃ B p.c. , mādrādi tāṃdrāṇāṃ B a.c. , mudrādi ntrāṇāṃ C a.c.
18d darśitas] conj., darśakas δ , daśivakas B , darśivakas C 18 ] omitted in D E 19a
siṃha-m-āsana] β , siṃghāsana κ , siṃhāsana δ , sighāsana B , sigha-m-āsana C • pañ-
caiva] κ δ B , pañceva C 19b pañca] κ , paścā B , prañca C 19ab ] omitted in D E
19c ◦ maṇḍala] κ C D E , ◦ maṇḍalaṃ B 19d laṃkṛtam] κ C D E , la + + B 20a ātma◦ ]
β C D E , m-ātma◦ κ , + tma◦ B • ◦ śvāsena] β κ B D E , ◦ śvāsa C • niḥsṛtya] β ex em. ,
nisṛtya κ B D E , vinisṛtyaḥ C 20b ◦ ḍākini] β ex em. B D E , ◦ ḍākinī κ , ◦ ḍāgini C •
madhyataḥ] β , madhya ca κ B C D E
19ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.10cd replacing yojitam with bhāvayet. 19cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.11ab
rewriting d: śvetacchatravirājitam| 20ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.11cd
18.1 asyā mantram āha] S , a((s))yā ma +r+ + + M 18.1 yathetyādi] S , damaged

in M 18.1 yatheti] S , damaged in M 18.1 yasyā ity arthaḥ] em. , paśyety arthaḥ
S , ya((sy+ty++thaḥ)) M 18.2 vajramayaṃ] M , vajramayī S 18.2 hūṃkāraḥ] M ,
hūmkāra S 18.2 antimeti] S , antime + M 18.2 ◦ kāro ’nte] conj., ante M S 18.3
svāheti] S , damaged in M 18.3 samudāyaḥ] S , damaged in M 18.3 ◦ mudrāyā] conj.,
◦
mudrā◦ M S 19.1 pañcasu] M , pañcaṣu S 19.2 ◦ maṇḍalāni] S , ◦ maṇḍa◦ M 19.2
bhāvayet] S , damaged in M
19.2 pañcasu . . . bhāvayet] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100v ): [. . . ] dbus dang phyogs bzhi rnams
su seng ge lnga rnams la sna tshogs padma la gnas pa’i nyi ma’i gzugs lnga rnams te| dbus
kyi seng ge la gdugs dkar po’o||
sattvaparyaṅkavasthitam ∥2.3.20∥
madhyāsane Jñānaḍākinī, śeṣeṣu Vajraḍākinyādayaḥ. aparāṇy apy ā-

sanāni vakṣyati. āsanabhāvanāpūrvakaṃ devatā bhāvayed iti bhāvaḥ. āt-
maśvāsena niḥsṛtyeti– samayasattvīṃ bhāvayitvā jñānasattvīm ātmanaḥ
śarīrān niḥsārya samayasattvyāṃ praveśayed iti bhāvaḥ. Jñānaḍākini ma-
5 dhyata iti– madhyasiṃhāsane Jñānaḍākinī bhāvyeti bhāvaḥ. tasyā rūpam
āha– trimukham ityādi.
[B 21r ] vikīrṇa keśa vicchārya

pañcabuddhābhi maṇḍitam |
nīlavarṇī mahāghorī
sarpābharaṇabhūṣitam ∥2.3.21∥
keśa vicchārya pañcabuddhābhi maṇḍitam iti– keśān vitatīkṛtya

pañcabhir buddhair maṇḍitā, spharadbhir ity arthaḥ.
hasitakrodhaśṛṅgārā
trinetrā vadana tribhiḥ |
aṭṭahāsī karālī tu
raktavastrābhi śobhitam ∥2.3.22∥
20c ṣaḍbhujam] κ D E , ṣaṭmukhaṃ B , + + jaṃ C p.c. , bhujaṃ C a.c. 20d sattva◦ ]
B p.c. C D E , omitted in B a.c. • ◦ paryaṅka◦ ] B C E , ◦ paryaka◦ D 21a vicchārya] β B D E ,
viparya C 21b ◦ buddhābhi] β , ◦ buddhas tu B , ◦ buddhās tu C D E 21c ◦ varṇī] B ,
◦
varṇa C D E • ◦ ghorī] B D E , ◦ ghori C 21d sarpā◦ ] B D E , sarvā◦ C 22a hasita◦ ] β ,
hasitaṃ B D E , hasitā C • ◦ śṛṅgārā] β , ◦ śṛṅgāra B , ◦ śṛṅgāraṃ C E , ◦ śṛgāraṃ D 22b
vadana] B , vada + C , vadina D E • tribhiḥ] B , tṛbhi C , triniḥ D E 22d ◦ vastrābhi]
B C , ◦ vastrāsu◦ D E
20cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.12ab with ◦ saṃsthitam for ◦ vasthitam • ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 8.5c &
8.6a 21ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.12cd with vikīrṇakeśaśobhitam for a. 21cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa
3.2.13ab 22ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.13cd with divyarūpiṇī for vadana tribhiḥ. 22cd ]
⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.14ab with raktavastrasuśobhitam| for b.
20.1 aparāṇy apy] corr. , aparāṇy api S , aparādhye pi M 20.2 āsanabhāvanāpūrvakaṃ]

M , āsanabhāvanā|| pūrvakaṃ S 20.2 bhāvayed iti] em. , bhāv + ed iti M p.c. , bhāved iti
M a.c. , bhāvetya S 20.3 niḥsṛtyeti] em. , ni((ḥsṛ)) + M , niḥsṛteti S 20.3 samayasattvīṃ]
S , + + + + tvīṃ M 20.3 jñānasattvīm] M , jñānasattvīṃm S 20.3 ātmanaḥ] em. ,
ātmana M S 20.4 niḥsārya] M , niḥścārya S 20.4 samayasattvyāṃ] em. , samayasatyaṃ
M , samayasattvāṃ S 20.4 praveśayed] em. , praviśayed M S 20.4 ◦ ḍākini] em. , ◦ ḍākinī
M S 20.5 bhāvaḥ] S , damaged in M 20.5 tasyā] S , + ((syā)) M 21.1 keśān vitatīkṛtya]
S , keśān avitatīkṛtya M 21.2 spharadbhir] M p.c. , sphāradbhir M a.c. , pharadbhir S
21.2 pañcabhir . . . ity arthaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (99v ): sangs rgyas lnga ’phro ba rnams
kyis mngon par brgyan pa’i cod pan dang ngar gyis bcings pa’i cod pan gyi steng du rdo
rje’o||
hasitakrodhaśṛṅgāreti– śṛṅgāri mūlamukhaṃ, hasitaṃ vāmaṃ, kru-

ddhaṃ dakṣiṇam.
khaṭvāṅga ūrdhvaśaś caiva

dvitīye paraśum eva ca |
tṛtīyena tu vajrāṇāṃ
vāme ghaṇṭābhināditam ∥2.3.23∥
khaṭvāṅga ūrdhvaśaś caiveti– ūrdhvakhaṭvāṅgaṃ bhāvayet.
[C 24r ] dvitīyena tu pātrāṇāṃ

tṛtīye asidharas tathā |
raśmijvālām anekās tu
bhāvaye madhyamaṃ budhaḥ ∥2.3.24∥
madhyamaṃ budha iti– etādṛśīṃ bhagavatīṃ Jñānaḍākinīm ākāśavi-

śuddhyā madhyāsa[M 48v ]ne dhyāyād iti bhāvaḥ.
Jñānasya tu pūrveṇa
ātma āpeti nisṛtam |
sitavarṇa suśobhās tu
vikīrṇakeśabhūṣitam ∥2.3.25∥
23a khaṭvāṅga] β B D E , khaṭgāṅga C • ūrdhvaśaś] β , ūrdhvaṣa B , ūrdhvaṣaś C , udhvaṣa

D E • caiva] β B D E , caiva| C 23b dvitīye] B D E , dvitīya C • paraśum eva] B C , ca
sumeru D E 23c vajrāṇāṃ] B , vajrāṇā C , vajrānāṃ D E 23d vāme] B D E , vāma C
24a dvitīyena] B , ditīyena C • pātrāṇāṃ] C , pātānāṃ B 24c anekās tu] B , anekā nu
C 24 ] omitted in D E 25a jñānasya tu] B , jñānasthānaṃ tu C 25b ātma āpeti]
β B , ātmā āpeni C 25ab ] omitted in D E 25c suśobhās tu] B C , suśobhāstra D E
23ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.14cd 23cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.15ab 24ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.15cd

24cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.16ab with anekadhā for anekās tu. 25ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.16cd
with ◦ śvāsebhi or ◦ śvāseti for āpeti. 25cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.17ab
22.1 śṛṅgāri] S , śṛ + + M 22.1 mūlamukhaṃ] S , m+laṃ m+khaṃ M 22.1 vāmaṃ]

M , vāma S 24.1 etādṛśīṃ] S , ((etādṛ))śīṃ M 24.2 ākāśaviśuddhyā . . . iti bhāvaḥ] S ,
damaged in M
22.2 hasita◦ . . . dakṣiṇam] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (99v ): bzhad pa ni zhal g.yas pa rab tu

bzhad pa dkar po’o|| rtsa ba ni khros (!) shing gad rgyangs can no|| g.yon pa dmar po
sgeg pa dang bcas pa ste (!) zhal so so la spyan gsum pa’o|| 23.1 ūrdhvakhaṭvāṅgaṃ]
≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (99v ): [. . . ] gyen du bsgreng ba’i kha ṭwāṃ ga [. . . ].
ātma āpetīti– ātmaśabdaḥ svabhāvavācī. āpetīti jalam. jalasvabhāvety

arthaḥ. evam agnyādisvabhāvā Ghoraḍākinyādayo vāmāvartenottarādiṣu dra-
ṣṭavyāḥ.
khaṭvāṅga yogapātrāṇāṃ
raśmijvālām anekāś ca
bhāvaye Vajraḍākinīḥ |
Jñānasyottarabhāgena
ātma-m-agniṃ tu nisṛtam ∥2.3.27∥
pītavarṇā suśobhī tu
sattvaparyaṅkavasthitam |
vikīrṇakeśamaṇḍī tu [D 23r ]
suśobhāvastradehaṃ tu
dvibhujaṃ tu virājitam |
Ghoraḍāki[B 21v ]ni nāmataḥ ∥2.3.29∥
26a ◦ bhujaṃ] B D E , ◦ bhujā C • sattva◦ ] C D E , sarva◦ B • ◦ paryaṅkaṃ] B C E , ◦ paryakaṃ
D 26b sarpā◦ ] conj., sarvā◦ B D E , sarva◦ C • ◦ bhūṣitam B D E , ◦ bhūṣita C 26c
khaṭvāṅga] B E , khaṭvaṅga◦ C , khaṭvāga◦ D 27b bhāvaye] B C , bhāvayed D E •
◦
ḍākinīḥ] B , ◦ ḍākinyam C , ◦ ḍākinīm D E 27d ātma-m-agniṃ tu] C , ātmāgniṃ tu
κ , ātmāgni agniṃ tu B , ātma agniṃ tu D E 28a ◦ varṇā B ] ◦ varṇa C D E • suśobhī]
B , suśobhā C , suśobhaṃ D E 28b ◦ paryaṅka◦ ] C E , ◦ paryaka◦ B D 28c ◦ keśamaṇḍī
tu] B C , ◦ kīśī D , ◦ keśī E 28d sarpā◦ ] B , sarpa◦ C , sarvā◦ D E 29a suśobhā◦ ] C D E ,
suśo B • ◦ dehaṃ] C D E , ◦ dehe B 29b ◦ bhujaṃ tu] B , ◦ bhuja C , ◦ bhujena D E 29c
khaṭvāṅga◦ ] B E , kha + + ◦ C , khaṭvāga◦ D • ◦ pātrāṇāṃ C D E , damaged in B 29d
◦
ḍākini] B C , ◦ ḍākinī D E • nāmataḥ] B D E , nāmata C
26a ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.18b: dvibhujaṃ tu virājitam| 26b ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.17c 26c ]

⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.18c 26d ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.18a 27b ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.18d 27cd ]
⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.19ab with ◦ śvāseti for -m-agnim 28ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.19cd: dvibhujā
sattvaparyaṅkā taptakāñcanasamaprabhā 28c ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.20b 28d ] ⇒ Sampuṭa
3.2.20c with aṅga for ◦ bhūṣitam. 29a ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.20d 29b ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.19c:
dvibhujā sattvaparyaṅkā 29c ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.20a 29d ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.20e
25.1 ātma āpetīti– ātma◦ ] S , damaged in M 25.2 jalasvabhāvety arthaḥ] S , jala +

bhāv+tya + M 25.2 evam . . . vāmāvartenottarā◦ ] S , damaged in M 25.3 draṣṭavyāḥ]
em. , dra((ṣṭa))vy+ M , draṣṭavyā S
Jñānasya paścimabhāgaṃ tu
ātmavāyuvinisṛtam |
taptakāñcanasuprabham ∥2.3.30∥
vikīrṇakeśamaṇḍitaḥ |
sarpābharaṇa sarvāṅge
Vettālī nāma ḍākinyā

raśmijvālām anekaśaḥ |
Jñānasya dakṣiṇabhāgena
pṛthivyā m-ātmanisṛ[C 24v ]tam ∥2.3.32∥
dvibhujāṃ sattvaparyaṅkaḥ
nīlavarṇa [E 20] suśobhitam |
vikīrṇakeśalaṅkṛtya
aṭṭahāsī tu bhairavī |
30a jñānasya] B p.c. , jñāsya B p.c. , jñāntasya C , jñāna◦ D E • paścimabhāgaṃ] C , paścimā-
gaṃ B , paścimabhāge D E 30b ātmavāyu◦ ] C D E , ātmavāyuṃ κ , ātmāvāyu◦ B 30c
◦
bhujaṃ] B D E , ◦ bhuja C • ◦ paryaṅkaṃ] em. , ◦ paryaṅka B D E , ◦ payaṅkaṃ C 30d
taptakāñcanasu◦ ] B , taptakañcanasu◦ C , raktavarṇasama◦ D E 31a ◦ pātrāṇāṃ] D E ,
◦
pātrāṇā B , ◦ pātrānāṃ C 31b ◦ maṇḍitaḥ] B , ◦ maṇḍita C , ◦ maṇḍitam D E 31c
sarpā◦ ] B , sarvā◦ C D E • sarvāṅge] B E , sarvaṅga C , sarvāṅga D p.c. , omitted in D a.c.
31d ◦ vastra◦ ] C D E , ◦ vasta◦ B 32a vettālī ] vetālī B C D E • nāma] B C E , nā D 32b
raśmi◦ ] B C , raśmī◦ D E • ◦ jvālām] B D , ◦ jvālam C , ◦ jvālā E • anekaśaḥ] B D , anekaśaṃ
C , r-anekaśaḥ E 32c dakṣiṇabhāgena] B C , dakṣiṇe bhāge D E 32d m-ātma] em. ,
jñāna◦ κ B C , m-ānma◦ D E • ◦ nisṛtam] B , vinisṛtam κ , nisṛ + C , nīsṛtam D , nīmṛtam
E 33a dvibhujāṃ] B , + bh+ ja C , dvibhujaṃ D , dvibhuja E • sattva◦ ] B , sa((nna))
C , omitted in D E • ◦ paryaṅkaḥ] B , ◦ payyaṅka C , ◦ ṅka D , ◦ kaṃ E 33b nīla◦ ] B C E ,
nīra◦ D • ◦ varṇa] B C p.c. pri D E , omitted in C a.c. • suśobhitam] B D E , suśobhanam C
33c khaṭvāṅga◦ ] B C , khaṭvāga D E 33d sarpā◦ ] B , sarvā◦ C D E 34a ◦ laṅkṛtya]
B C , ◦ maṇḍā tu D E
30a ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.21a 30b ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.21b rewriting it as Vettālī niḥsṛtā punaḥ|
30c ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.21c 30d ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.21d rewritten: nīlavarṇā (!) suśobhā tu||
31ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.22ab 31cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.22cd with ◦ gātrasya for sarvāṅge.
32c ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.23a 32d ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.23b rewritten: Caṇḍālinī raktābhā| 33a
] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.24a with ekavaktrā for sattvaparyaṅkaḥ 33c ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.23c 33d
] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.24b with nānā◦ for sarpā◦ . 34a ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.23d with ◦ maṇḍitam
for ◦ laṅkṛtya.
Cāṇḍālī nāma ḍākinya

raśmijvālām anekaśam ∥2.3.34∥
ātmapañceti nisṛtya
pañca ḍākinyo nāmataḥ |
bhāvaye pañcapañceti
saṃpūrṇarūpakāntimān ∥2.3.35∥
ātmapañcetīti– etāḥ pañcabhūtasvabhāvāḥ pañca ḍākinya iti. upa-

saṃhāra iti bhāvaḥ. pañcapañceti– pañcajñānaviśuddhā etāḥ pañceti bhā-
vaḥ. pūrvokteṣu siṃhāsaneṣu bhāvyāḥ. atha vā ekaikayoginyaḥ pañcajñāna-
viśuddhāḥ.
iśānyasya tu bhāgena
mukhaSiṅghī tu cintayet |
sitapītādivarṇasya
nāgendrālīḍham āsanam ∥2.3.36∥
iśānyasya tv ityādi– aiśānyāṃ Siṃhī siṃhamukhadhāriṇī sitapītobha-

yabhūmivarṇā. nāgendro hastī sa evāsanam.
vajrāṅkuśa tarjanya
34c cāṇḍālī] C , cāṇḍālī tu B , caṇḍālī D E • ḍākinya] B C , ḍākinyā D , ḍākinyāṃ E 34d
◦
jvālām] B C , ◦ jvalam D E • anekaśam] B , anekaśa C , anekaśaḥ D E 35a ātmapañceti]
β ex em. C E , ādmapañcaiva B , ātmapañcati D 35b ḍākinyo] β , ḍākini B C , ḍākinī
D E 35c bhāvaye] B C , bhāvayet D E , ◦ pañceti] B E , ◦ pañcebhi C , ◦ pañcati D 35d
◦
rūpa◦ ] B C , ◦ raśmi◦ D E • kāntimān] em. , kāntimām B C D E 36a iśānyasya] β E ,
iśānaṃ B , iśānāsya C , imānyasya D • bhāgena] B D E , rāgena C 36b mukhasiṅghī]
B D E , mukhe sighiṃ C 36d nāgendrālīḍham] C , nāge+ālīḍham B , nāgendranītam D ,
nāgendrarītam E
35cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.24cd with idaṃ yogī for pañcapañceti. 36 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.25
slightly rewriting: aiśānyāṃ Siṃhinī devī mukhe siṃhaṃ tu cintayet| sitapītāṃ tu nāgendrā
ālīḍhāsanasaṃsthitā||
35.1 ātmapañcetīti] em. , ātmapañceti M , ātmapañcetyādi S 35.1 ◦ bhūtasvabhāvāḥ] S ,

◦
b+ + s+ bhāvāḥ M 35.2 ◦ viśuddhā] S , ◦ viśu + M 35.3 etāḥ pañceti bhāvaḥ] S ,
damaged in M 35.3 pūrvokteṣu siṃhāsaneṣu] S , p+r+oktasi+((h))āsa + ṣ+ M 35.3
bhāvyāḥ] S , lower half damaged in M 36.1 iśānyasya tv] M , iśānasya tv S 36.1
aiśānyāṃ] S , aiśānyā+ M 36.1 siṃhī] S , si+hī M 36.1 ◦ dhāriṇī] em. , ◦ dhāri + M ,
◦
dhāriṇīṃ S 36.2 sitapītobhayabhūmi◦ ] S , damaged in M 36.2 hastī sa] S , lower half
damaged in M 36.2 ◦ āsanam] M , ◦ āsana S
36.2 Siṃhī . . . ◦ āsanam] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (99v -100r ): seng ge’i gdong can zhes pa
ni seng ge’i zhal lo|| glang po’i dbang po ni lag ldan no||
suśobhāvastrabhūṣitam |
bhāvaye jva[D 23v ]litadehā
raśmijvālām anekaśaḥ ∥2.3.37∥
vajrāṅkuśa tarjanyeti– dakṣiṇe bhuje vajralāñchito ’ṅkuśaḥ. vāme ta-

rjanī.
agneyā Vyāghrikā nāma

saptaratnaṃ tu m-āsanam |
dvibhujaṃ si[B 22r ]tanīlasya
suśobhāvastrabhūṣitaḥ ∥2.3.38∥
āgneyyāṃ saptaratnaghaṭitāsanasthā sitanīlobhayabhūmivarṇā Vyāghrī.
aṅkuśavirajapāṇiṃ
vāme tarjani pāśavat |
bhāvaye jvalitādehaṃ
aṅkuśavirajapāṇim iti– [S 25v ] aṅkuśavirājito dakṣiṇaḥ pāṇir ity a-

rthaḥ. tarjani pāśavad iti– pāśayuktā tarjanī vāma ity arthaḥ.
37a vajrāṅkuśa] β , vajraṅkuśa B C , vajrāṅkuśaṃ ca D E • tarjanya] β B , tajjanya C ,

tarjanyāṃ D E 37c jvalita◦ ] B D E , jvalitā◦ C • ◦ dehā] B , ◦ dehāna C , dehānāṃ D ,
◦
dehānā E 37d raśmijvālām] B C , laśmījvālam D E • anekaśaḥ] B D E , anekasaṃḥ C
38a agneyā] B C , āgneyā D E • vyāghrikā] B D E , vyāghrikāṃ C 38b ◦ ratnaṃ tu]
B , ◦ ratna tu C , ◦ ratnā tu D E 38c dvibhujaṃ] C D E , dvibhu + B 38d suśobhā◦ ]
B D E , suśebhā◦ C • ◦ bhūṣitaḥ] B , ◦ bhūṣita C , ◦ bhūṣitam D E 39a aṅkuśa◦ ] β B C E ,
aṅkuśaṃ D • ◦ viraja◦ ] β B C , ◦ vira◦ D E • ◦ pāṇiṃ] β par , ◦ pāṇiṃ tu B D E , ◦ pāṇi tu
C 39b vāme] B C , vāme vāme D (dittograph) , vāme vā E • tarjani] β B C , tarjanī
D E • pāśavat] β B C , śavat D E 39c jvalitādehaṃ] B C , jvalitadehānāṃ D E 39d
raśmijvālām] B C , laśmījvālam D E • anekaśaḥ] D E , anekaśam B , anekaśa C
37 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.26 with tarjanīpāśa for tarjanya. 38 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.27 39 ]

⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.28ab: jvaladvajrāṅkuśaṃ tu tarjanīpāśaṃ tathaiva ca| 39 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa
3.2.28cd
37.1 tarjanyeti] S , + rjn+eti M 37.1 vajralāñchito ’ṅkuśaḥ] M , vajralātthito ’kuśaḥ S
37.2 tarjanī] S , ta+janī M 38.1 āgneyyāṃ] M , āgnyāṃ S 38.1 ◦ sanasthā sitanīlob-
hayabhūmivarṇā] S , damaged in M 38.1 vyāghrī] conj., damaged in M , omitted in S
39.1 aṅkuśavirajapāṇim iti] S , damaged in M 39.1 aṅkuśavirājito] S , aṅk+śavi((rāji))to
M 39.2 arthaḥ] S , a+thaḥ M 39.2 pāśayuktā] S , pāśay+kta M 39.2 ity arthaḥ] S ,
damaged in M
37.2 dakṣiṇe . . . tarjanī ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100r ): phyag g.yas par rdo rjes mtshan pa’i
lcags kyu’o|| g.yon na sdigs mdzub dang bcas pa’i zhags pa’o||
nairityā Jambukī devī

aṭṭahāsī bhayānakī |
mahiṣāsanam āsīnāṃ
raktakṛṣṇasya varṇikā ∥2.3.40∥
raktakṛṣṇasya varṇiketi– raktakṛṣṇobhayabhūmivarṇā.
suśobhāvastragātraṃ tu
dvibhujena [C 25r ] virājitam |
aṅkuśa pāśatarjanyā
aṅkuśapāśatarjanyeti– aṅkuśo dakṣiṇe, pāśāṅkitā tarjanī vāme.
jvalitā sarvam aṅgena

vāyavyāṃ Lūkikā devī
pītaraktasya varṇakā ∥2.3.42∥
vāyavyāṃ Lūkikā devīti– [M 49r ] Ulūkī pītaraktobhayabhūmivarṇā

...
nāgam āsanam ākramya

aṅkuśa pāśatarjanī ∥2.3.43∥
40a nairityā] B , nairityāñ C , naiṛtyā D E 40b bhayānakī] C D E , + + + kī B 40c
mahiṣāsanam] B C E , mahiṣasanam D • āsīnāṃ] B , āsīna C , ārūḍhā D E 40d ◦ kṛṣṇasya]
β D E , ◦ varṇasya B C • varṇikā] β D E , kṛṣṇakā B , kṛṣṇasya| varṇikā C 41a ◦ gātraṃ
tu] B , ◦ gāntu tu C , ◦ gātrasa + | D , ◦ gātras tu E 41b ◦ bhujena] B D E , ◦ bhuñjana C •
virājitam] B D E , virājitām C 41c aṅkuśa] β D E , aṅkuśā B C • ◦ tarjanyā] β , tarjanya
B C , ◦ tarjanyāṃ D E 41d sarpā◦ ] B , sarvā◦ C D E 42b raśmijvālām] C , ra + +ālām
B , laśmījvālam D E • anekaśaḥ] D E , anekaśam B , anekaṣa C 42c vāyavyāṃ] C D E ,
vāyavyā B • lūkikā] B D E , lūkika C 42d pīta◦ ] B C D , thīta◦ E • varṇakā] B C , varṇikā
D E 43a ākramya] β D E , ākramyā◦ B p.c. C , āmyā◦ B a.c. 43b sarpābharaṇabhūṣitam]
β , ◦ ābharaṇā tasyaiva yojitam B C , ābharaṇasyaiva yojitam D E 43c ◦ paryaṅkaṃ]
B C D , ◦ paryaṅka E 43d aṅkuśa] C D E , aṅkuśe B
40 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.29 41 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.30 42cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.31ab 43ab

] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.31cd: nāgam āsanam āsīnaṃ ābharaṇaṃ tasya prakalpayet|| 43cd ]
⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.32ab
40.1 raktakṛṣṇasya . . . ◦ bhūmivarṇā] S , damaged in M 41.1 aṅkuśapāśatarjanyeti . . .

tarjanī vāme] S , damaged in M 42.1 vāyavyāṃ . . . pītaraktobhayabhūmi◦ ] S , damaged
in M 42.1 ◦ varṇā] M , ◦ varṇāḥ S
. . . sarpāsīnā sarpābharaṇā ca. etad evāha– nāgam āsanam ākramya

sarpābharaṇabhūṣitam iti. aṅkuśa pāśatarjanīti pūrvavat. Siṃhyādaya
etāḥ svanāmaprasiddhānanāḥ.
jvalitā sarvam aṅgeṣu

aṣṭa ḍākini madhyaṃ tu
bāhyānāṃ tu caturthakā ∥2.3.44∥
aṣṭa ḍākini madhyaṃ tv iti– aṣṭau yoginya etā madhyapuṭe sthitā ity
arthaḥ. bāhyānāṃ tu caturthaketi– bāhyapuṭe catasro ḍākinyo vaktavyā
iti bhāvaḥ.
pūrva ḍākini rājendra

dvibhujā sitavarṇikā |
pretam āsanam āsīnāṃ
tā evāha– pūrvetyādi. pūrvadvāre Raudrīnāmnīti saṃbandhaḥ. rāje-

ndreti– Vajrapāṇisaṃbodhanam.
vikīrṇakeśa Raudrī tu
raśmijvālāsamujjvalam |
44a aṅgeṣu] B , ageṣu C , aṅgena D E 44b raśmijvālām] B C , laśmījvālam D E •
anekaśaḥ] D E , anekaśam B , anekaśa C 44c ḍākini] β ex em. B C , ḍākinī D E • mad-
hyaṃ tu] β B , madhye tu C D E 44d bāhyānāṃ] β κ B , bāhyanāṃ C , bāhya tatra D E
45a pūrva] β B , pūrve C D E • rājendra] β B D E , rājendre C 45b dvibhujā] B , dvib-
hujaṃ C E , dvibhujī D 45d sarpā◦ ] em. , sarvā◦ ] B C D E 45 ] D E add: jvalita sarvam
aṅgena ra[D 24r ]śmijvalam anekaśaḥ| 46a raudrī] B D E , raudrā C 46b raśmijvālā◦ ]
B C , laśmijvāla◦ D E • samujjvalam] em. , samujvalam B C D E
44ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.32cd with sarvasarveṇa for sarvam aṅgeṣu. 44cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa
3.2.33ab 45 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.34 with rājendrī for rājendra.
43.1 sarpāsīnā] em. , sarpāsīnāṃ S , damaged in M 43.1 sarpābharaṇā . . . ākramya]

S , damaged in M 43.2 ◦ ābharaṇa◦ ] M , ◦ āsaraṇa◦ S 43.2 aṅkuśa] S , ((aṅkuśa)) M
43.2 pāśatarjanīti] S , M damaged in 43.2 pūrvavat] em. , pūrvava+ M , pūrvat S 43.2
siṃhyādaya] S , damaged in M 43.3 etāḥ] S , + + ḥ M 43.3 svanāma◦ ] em. , + + ma◦
M , svānāma◦ S 44.1 ḍākini] conj., ḍākinī M S 44.1 madhyapuṭe] M , madhyaṣuṭo S
44.2 caturthaketi] S , caturthiketi M 44.2 vaktavyā] S , ((vaktavyā)) M 44.3 iti] S ,
damaged in M
43.3 Siṃhyādaya . . . prasiddhānanāḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100r ): Stag mo la sogs pa gsum

ni stag dang ce spyang dang ’ug pa’i gdong ba can no|| 45.2 Raudrī . . . ◦ saṃbodhanam]
cf. Āmnāyamañjarī (100r ): rgyal po’i dbang mo zhes pa ming ngo||
mukhe prakṣipya hastānāṃ

aṭṭahāsī jvalas tathā ∥2.3.46∥
mukhe prakṣipya hastānām iti– hastadvayam añjalirūpaṃ mukhe

kṣiptvā sthitety arthaḥ. aṭṭahāsīti– mukhe prakṣiptāñjalir aṭṭahāsaṃ kur-
vatī tiṣṭhatīty arthaḥ.
uttare Dīpini rājendra

pītavarṇasya raudrakā |
añjalya dvayahastaṃ tu
śira ūrdhva[B 22v ]ṃ tu dīpavat ∥2.3.47∥
uttare Dīpinīti– uttaradvāre Dīpinī. añjalya dvayahastaṃ tu śira

ūrdhvaṃ tu dīpavad iti– añjaliṃ kṛtvā śirasa upari dīpākāreṇa darśayantī
sthiteti bhāvaḥ.
karālī ghorarūpaṃ tu
suśobhāvastrabhūṣitam |
jvalitāgnisamaprabham ∥2.3.48∥
paścime Cūṣiṇī devī

raktavarṇa bhayānakī |
46c hastānāṃ] β B D E , hastanāṃ C 46d ◦ hāsī] β B , ◦ hā((sī)) C , ◦ hāsa D E • jvalas]
B , jvalan C D E 47a dīpini] β , dvīpinī B , dīpiṇi C , dvīpi D E • rājendra] β B C ,
rājendrī D E 47b ◦ varṇasya] B C , ◦ varṇaṃ D , ◦ varṇa E • raudrakā] B , rodrikā C ,
raundrikā D E 47c añjalya] β C , añjalyā B , añjalyāṃ D E • ◦ hastaṃ tu] β , ◦ hastasya
B C E , ◦ hasma + D 47d ūrdhvaṃ tu] β B C , uddhaṃ tu D E • dīpavat] β C D E ,
dvīpavat B 48c āsīnāṃ] B , āsīnam C D E 48d jvalitāgnisamaprabham] D E , jvalitā
agnisamaprabham B , jvalitā agniṣu prabham C 49a cūṣiṇī] B C E , cūṣinī D • devī]
B C E , devīṃ D
46 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.35 with ◦ raudrīṃ for raudrī, agnijvālāsamaprabhām for b, and jvalitaṃ
for jvalas. 47ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.36ab with rājendrī for rājendra. 47cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa
3.2.37cd 48ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.36cd 48cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.37ab
46.1 prakṣipya] em. , prakṣipyā M S 46.1 añjalirūpaṃ] M , añjalirūpa S 46.2 kṣiptvā]

em. , +i + M , prakṣiptvā S 46.2 aṭṭahāsaṃ] M , aṣṭahāsaṃ S 46.3 tiṣṭhatīty arthaḥ]
S , tiṣṭhaty arthaḥ M 47.1 dvayahastaṃ tu] S , dvayahastaṃ ntu M 47.2 ūrdhvaṃ tu]
S , ūrdhvaṃ ntu M 47.2 darśayantī] em. , darśayantīti M , darśayatīti S
46.1 hastadvayam añjalirūpaṃ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100r ): phyag rnams zhes pa phyag

gnyis thal mo sbyar ba’i tshul lo|| 47.3 añjalya . . . bhāvaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100r ):
phyag gnyis thal mo sbyar ba’i zhes pa phyag gnyis thal mo sbyar la spyi bo’i steng du
mar me’i rnam pas ston pa’o ||

[C 25v ] raktasūtrasya hastānāṃ

añjalyā rudhiraṃ pibet |
agnijvālāprabhā divya
raudra Cūṣiṇi devatī ∥2.3.50∥
raktasūtrasya hastānāṃ añjalyā rudhiraṃ pibed iti. sūtrasyeti–

sūtrākāreṇa dhārayed ity arthaḥ. raktāñjaliṃ gṛhītvotthāpya dhārayā pibed
ity arthaḥ.
Kāmbojī nāma dakṣiṇyā

kṛṣṇavarṇasamaprabham |
[E 21] pretam āsanam āsīnaṃ
vikīrṇakeśamaṇḍitam ∥2.3.51∥
raktavastrasuśobhānaṃ
tarjanīmuṣalahāstānāṃ
mohayanti sattvacetasā ∥2.3.52∥
tarjanīmuṣalahastānām iti– muṣalaṃ dakṣiṇe, tarjanī vāme. moha-

yantīti– vaśīkurvatīty arthaḥ.
49c āsīnāṃ] B C , ārūḍhaṃ D E 50a hastānāṃ] B E , hasmānāṃ C , hastānāṃ| D 50b
añjalyā] B C , añjalya D , ajalye E • rudhiraṃ] B D E , rudhira C • pibet] β D E , pibaḥ
B , pibe C 50c ◦ jvālā◦ ] B C D p.c. E , ◦ jvā◦ D a.c. • divya] B C , omitted in D E 50d
raudra] C , raundra B , drī D , raudrī E • devatī] B C , prabhu devatī D E 51a kāmbojī]
B , kambojī C D E • dakṣiṇyā] B E , dakṣinya C , dakṣiṇya D 51b ◦ varṇa◦ ] B D , ◦ varṇe
C 52a ◦ vastra◦ ] C D E , ◦ varṇa◦ B • ◦ suśobhānaṃ] C , ◦ suśobhās tu B , ◦ suśobhā ca
D E 52b sarpā◦ ] em. , sarvā◦ B C D E 52c tarjanī◦ ] B C , jananī◦ D E • ◦ muṣala◦ ]
β , ◦ musala◦ B C , ◦ susa◦ D E • ◦ hastānāṃ] B C , ◦ hāstānāṃ D E 52d mohayanti] β ,
vimohaṃ B C D E • sattva◦ ] C , sarva◦ B D E • ◦ cetasā] B C E , ◦ cetas+ D
49 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.38 50 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.39 omitting divya and adding prabhu before
devatī. 51 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.40 52 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.41 with vimohaṃ sarvacetasām for
d.
50.1 rudhiraṃ] M , rūdhiraṃ S 50.1 sūtrasyeti] S , s+ t+ + ti M 50.2 sūtrākāreṇa] S ,
+ + kāreṇa M 50.2 dhārayed] M , dharayed S 50.2 gṛhītvo◦ ] M , gṛhīntvo◦ S 52.2
vāme . . . arthaḥ] S , damaged in M
50.3 raktasūtrasya . . . ity arthaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (100r ): khrag gi rgyun zhes pa
la sogs pa ni lag pa gnyis kyi snyim pa steng du byas pas khrag srad bu dmar po bzhin
du rgyun gyis ’thung pa’o|| 52.2 mohayantīti . . . arthaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100r ):
rmongs par mdzad ces pa rmongs par byed ma ste sems ldan rnams thams cad dbang
du byed pa zhes pa’i don to||
2.3.54-67 The pledge-mantras 106
agnijvālāprabhā raudrā
bhāvaye sarva sarvavit |
[A 25v 1] ebhi bimbādi agrasya
samayaṃ cāpi darśayet ∥2.3.53∥
sarva sarvavid iti– itthaṃ sarvaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yogī bhāvayed ity arthaḥ.
svasvāsanopari paryaṅkākāreṇa vāmapādākrāntaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kiṃcit prasā-
rayed iti sattvaparyaṅka iti sattvaparyaṅkasthā yoginyaḥ. siṃhāsanavat pūr-
vam eva nāgendrāsanādīni pretāsanāni ca sūryākrāntāni bhāvyāni. teṣu svasv-
5 abījapariṇatā yoginyaḥ.
ebhi bimbādi agrasya samayaṃ cāpi darśayed iti– āsāṃ yoginīnām
agrataḥ samayamudrāṃ svāṃ svāṃ darśayed ity arthaḥ.
anilānalasaptyartho
Vajrībījena bhedayet |
bindunādasamākrāntaṃ
53a ◦ jvālā◦ ] B C , ◦ jvāla◦ D E • raudrā] B C , raudrī D E 53b bhāvaye] B C , bhāvayet
D E • sarvavit] β ex em. C D E , sattvavit B 53c bimbādi agrasya] β ex em. δ B C ,
vidyāgrasya κ , bimbādi A , vidyātir agrasya D E 53d samayaṃ cāpi] β ex em. κ B D E ,
samayaś capi δ A p.c. , samaś capi A a.c. , samayam vepi C • darśayet] κ A B C E , darśaye
+ D 54a anilānala◦ ] β A B C p.c. D E , anilānila◦ C a.c. • saptyartho] β B , saptyartha
A , saptartha C , saptarthaṃ D E 54b vajrī◦ ] β par C , vajra◦ B D E • ◦ bījena] B C D E ,
◦
bījeṇa A • bhedayet] β B C p.c. , bheditam A , bhedaye C a.c. , bhāvayet D E
53 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.42 with vidyādim for bimbādi as in Pañjikā.
53.1 sarvavid] em. , sattvavid Na 53.1 sarvaṃ maṇḍalaṃ] conj., samaṇḍalam Na

53.2 svasvāsanopari] em. , svāsanopariṃ Na 53.2 paryaṅkākāreṇa] em. , paryakākāreṇa
Na 53.2 vāmapādākrāntaṃ] conj., vāmapādāntyasya Na 53.3 iti sattvaparyaṅka iti
sattvaparyaṅkasthā] conj., iti || satvaparyaka iti || satvaparyakā Na 53.3 siṃhāsanavat]
conj., sighāsavat Na 53.4 pretāsanāni] em. , prabhāsanāni Na 53.6 bimbādi] conj.,
viśvādi Na 53.6 samayaṃ cāpi] conj., samayeṣv api Na 53.7 sarva sattvavid . . .
darśayed ity arthaḥ] omitted in M S (eyeskip) (this passage has been lifted from Na 53)
53.1 sarva . . . ity arthaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100r ): nye bar sdud de thams cad rig pas
thams cad bsgom zhes pa| ’di lta bu’i dkyil ’khor thams cad kha dog dang phyag mtshan
la sogs pa thams cad shes pa’i rnal ’byor pas bsgom par bya’o|| 53.3 svasvāsanopari
. . . yoginyaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (99v ): rang gi gdan gyi steng du skyil krung gi rnam
par zhabs g.yon pa bkod nas g.yas pa cung zad brkyang bar bya’o zhes pa ’dir sems dpa’i
skyil krung ste| lha mo bcu gsum po rnams kyang sems dpa’ skyil krung can rnams so||
53.5 siṃhāsanavat . . . yoginyaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100r ): seng ge’i gdan bzhin du gdan
gzhan rnams kyang nyi ma mnan pa rnams so|| thams cad du yang rang rang gi sa bon
yongs su gyur pa’i lha mo rnams so|| 53.7 ebhi . . . ity arthaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100r ):
’di rnams zhes pa la sogs pa ni| lha mo ’di rnams kyi mdun du dam tshig gi phyag rgya
rang nyid ji lta bar bstan par bya’o||
dhā[D 24v ]rāvarṣa iti smṛtam ∥2.3.54∥
mantramudrayor [M 49v ] mantraṃ tāvad āha– aniletyādi.

saptiśabdena saptamaḥ sa evārthaḥ. anilasya saptamaḥ sakāraḥ, a-
nalasya ca hakāraḥ. sa eva Vajrībījaṃ, bījaikadeśatvāt. tasya cāmṛtasva-
rūpatvād ardhacandreṇa sādharmyam. tataś ca Vajrībījaśabdenārdhacan-
5 draḥ. tena bhedayed analasya saptamaṃ hasya śirasi taṃ dadyād ity
arthaḥ. etenaitad uktam– anilānalasaptamayor madhye anilasaptamo Va-
jrībījam. tenānalasaptamaṃ bhedayed iti. bindunādasamākrāntam iti–
hakārasyārdhacandropari binduḥ. nāda ūkāro ’dhastāt. tena hūṃ iti mantraḥ
syāt. dhārāvarṣa iti– amṛtadhārāṃ varṣatīti dhārāvarṣa ity andhitā saṃjñā
10 hūṃkārasya.
praṇamā huta antānāṃ

Jñānaḍākinibījavat |
svarapūrvādibījasya
praṇametyādi subodham. oṃ hūṃ svāheti mantraḥ. ayaṃ ca Jñāna-

ḍākinyāḥ. anena mudrā darśayitavyā. hūṃkārabījamātrāt tūtpadyate Jñā-
54c ◦ samākrāntam] β B , ◦ samākrānta A , ◦ samuktānāṃ C , ◦ samutkrāntaṃ D , ◦ samutkrānta
E 54d smṛtam] B , smṛtāḥ A , smṛtā C D E 54 A adds: svaravarṇacaturthasya nād-
abinduṃ tu yojitam| 55a praṇamā] β B C D E , prāṇam A • huta] B D E , āhutā◦ A , hunti
C • antānāṃ] B C , ◦ āntānāṃ A , antasya D E 55b ◦ ḍākini◦ ] B C D E , ◦ ḍākinī◦ A 55c
◦
bījasya] β δ B , ◦ bījānāṃ A C D , ◦ bījāni E 55d praṇamā] β δ B C D E , praṇāmā A •
huta] β δ B D E , hutā◦ A , hunti C • antimā] β δ , ◦ āntimā A , antimām B D E , antimam
C
54 ] = 1.4.18, 2.4.18 • ⇒ Sampuṭa 3.2.43 • ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 8.3: anilānalasaptyarthaṃ
Vajrībījaṃ tu yojitam| bindunāda samākramya caturbhūtasya vyāpinam|| • Yogāmbarīprab-
heda 2.12 • ⇐ (?) Brahmayāmala 59.61: anilānalasaptasthaṃ ta[t]stha{ṃ}rudravibheditam|
kālacandrasamāyuktaṃ śikhānādasamanvitam||
54.1 mantramudrayor] S , damaged in M 54.1 mantraṃ] M , mantra S 54.2 ◦ śabdena]

S , ◦ śa+d+na M 54.3 bījaikadeśatvāt] S , bīj+ jade + + M 54.3 tasya cāmṛta◦ ] S ,
damaged in M 54.4 sādharmyam] M , sādharmmaṃ S 54.5 analasya] em. , ana + sya
M p.c. , anasya M a.c. , alasya S 54.8 hakārasyā◦ ] M , haṃkārasyā◦ S 54.8 ūkāro] M ,
ukāro S 54.9 dhārāvarṣa] S , damaged in M 54.9 ity andhitā] em. , iti. andhitā M S
55.1 praṇametyādi] M , praṇamyetyādi S 55.2 darśayitavyā] S , + r((śa))yitavyā M
54.10 anileyādi . . . hūṃkārasya] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (100r -100v ): Ye shes mkha’ ’gro ma’i
sa bon btu ba ni| rlung dang me las bdun pa nyid|| ces pa| rlung gis te rlung gi dkyil
’khor zla ba phyed pas steng du khyad par byas shing me las te re pha las bdun pa ha yig
Rdo rje ma’i sa bon u yig ’og tu ldan pa’o|| zla ba phyed pa’i steng du thig le dang nā da
dag gis mnan pa ste| de ltar hūṃ du ’gyur ro|| hūṃ de yang byang chub sems kyi rgyun
char du ’bebs so zhes pas char gyi rgyun te ’dis phra mo’i rnal ’byor gsal bar byed do||
naḍākinī. evam uttaratrāpi praṇavā[S 26r ]disvāhāntena bījena mudrā pra-

yoktavyā. bījamātrebhyo yathāsvaṃ yoginya utpadyanta iti.
5 svarapūrvādibījasyeti– svaraḥ pūrvo ’kāraḥ. sa cādi, bījānām iti bhā-
vaḥ. Jñānaḍākinyā bījaṃ vihāya, anyāsāṃ yāni bījāni teṣāṃ [M 50r ] madhye
prathama ity arthaḥ. praṇamā huta antimeti vyākhyātam. oṃkāra ādau,
svāhākāro ’nte mantroddhāraparisamāpte.
Vajrīnāmaṃ tu pūrvasya
bījānāṃ tu prakīrtitām |
svaravarge dvitīya[B 23r ]sya
praṇamā huta yojayet ∥2.3.56∥
Vajrīnāmaṃ tu pūrvasyeti– Vajraḍākinyāḥ pūrvadiksthitāyā akāro

bījam iti bhāvaḥ. oṃ a svāheti samudāyaḥ.
svaravarge dvitīyasyeti– svaravarṇasya dvitīya ākāraḥ.
ebhir uttarabhi sthānaṃ

Ghoraḍākinibījavat |
asya bīja prayuktasya
daṇḍa pārśvāni sthāpayet ∥2.3.57∥
uttarasyāṃ diśi Ghorībījam idam ākāraḥ. oṃ ā svāheti samudāyo ma-

ntraḥ.
asyetyādi– asya ākārasya prayuktasya bījasya pārśve daṇḍo ’para ākāra
ity arthaḥ. tena ā3 iti bījam.
56a vajrī◦ ] β A C D E , vajri B • ◦ nāmaṃ tu] A B C , nāma D E 56b tu prakīrtitām] B ,
parikīrtitam A , tu prakīttitam C , tu prakīrtitaḥ D E 56c ◦ varge] δ B C , ◦ varṇa◦ A ,
◦
varga D E 56d praṇamā] B C D E , praṇāmā A • yojayet] B D E , yojaye C 57a ebhir]
A B D E , ebhi C • uttarabhi] A p.c. pri C D E , uttarebhi B , uttabhi A a.c. • sthānaṃ] B ,
sthāpya A , sthānai C , sthānaiḥ D , sthānai E 57b ◦ ḍākini◦ ] B C , ◦ ḍākinī◦ A D E 57c
asya] β κ δ B C D E , yathā◦ A • bīja prayuktasya] δ B C D E , bījasya yuktasya κ , ◦ varga
tu pūrvasya A 57d pārśvāni] A B D , pārśvataḥ κ , pāśveni C , pārśvādi E • sthāpayet]
δ B C p.c. D E , sthāpyayete A , sthāpaye C a.c.
55.4 utpadyanta] S , + + ((dyanta)) M 55.5 pūrvo] S , p+rvo M 55.5 ’kāraḥ] corr. ,

akāraḥ M S 55.6 anyāsāṃ] S , damaged in M 55.6 yāni bījāni] S , ((yā))ni bī + +i
M 55.6 teṣām madhye] S , damaged in M 55.7 prathama] S , p+ thama M 55.7
ity arthaḥ] S , damaged in M 55.7 vyākhyātam] S , damaged in M 55.7 oṃkāra] S ,
damaged in M 55.7 ādau] conj., ādi M S 55.8 svāhākāro] S , svāh+ + + M 55.8 ’nte]
S , damaged in M 55.8 mantroddhāraparisamāpte] S , damaged in M 56.1 vajrī◦ ] M ,
vajr+ S 56.1 nāmaṃ tu] S , nāma+ + M 56.1 pūrvasyeti] S , pū + sy+ + M 56.1
Vajraḍākinyāḥ . . . akāro] S , damaged in M 56.2 samudāyaḥ] M , samudāya S 57.1
ākāraḥ] S , ākāra + M 57.1 oṃ ā svāheti] S , damaged in M 57.1 samudāyo] S , + +
+ yo M 57.3 ākāra] M , akāra S 57.4 ā3] em. , ā M S
praṇamā huta antasya

Vettālī paścimena tu |
[C 26r ] asya bījaprayuktasya
bindu ūrdhvaṃ tu dāpayet ∥2.3.58∥
paścimasyāṃ Vettālyā bījam idam. oṃ ā3 svāheti samudāyo mantraḥ.

asyetyādi– ābījasyopari bindur deyaḥ. tena āṃ iti bījam. oṃ āṃ svā-
heti samudāyo mantraḥ.

Caṇḍālī dakṣiṇeśvarī |
napuṃsā pūrva bījasya
napuṃsā pūrva bījasyeti– napuṃsakākṣarāṇi catvāri ṛ ṝ [K 22r ] ḷ

ḹ iti, eṣāṃ pūrvaṃ prathamam akṣaraṃ ṛbījam. oṃ ṛ svāhetisamudāyo
mantraḥ.
īśānyāṃ Siṃghinī devī

bījānāṃ parikīrtitam |
napuṃsakā dvibhi bījasya
praṇamā huta antimām ∥2.3.60∥
napuṃsaketyādi– napuṃsakānāṃ dvitīyaṃ bījaṃ ṝ. oṃ ṝ svāheti ma-

ntraḥ.
58a praṇamā] B C D E , praṇāmā A p.c. , praṇāmāṃ A a.c. , huta antasya] B C , hutān-

tānāṃ A , saṃsthasya D E 58b vettālī] A B , vetālī C 58b ] omitted in D E (eyeskip)
58c asya] β δ B C D E , skara◦ A • bīja◦ ] δ A B , bījāni C 58c ] omitted in D E (eyeskip)
58d ūrdhvaṃ] δ A B C E , uddhaṃ D • dāpayet] A B C p.c. D E , dāpaye C a.c. 59a
praṇamā] C D E , praṇāmā A B • huta] B D E , hutā◦ A , huti C • antānāṃ] B D E ,
◦
āntānāṃ A , antanāṃ C 59b caṇḍālī] A B , cāṇḍālī C , caṇḍā D E • dakṣiṇeśvarī]
A p.c. pri B C , dakṣiṇe sthitā A a.c. , dakṣiṇabījakā D E 59c napuṃsā] β δ A B D , na-
puṃsādināṃ C p.c. sec , napuṃsādi C a.c. , napuṃsām E • pūrva] β δ B C D E , pūva A
59d praṇamā] C D E , praṇāmā A B • huta antimā] B C D E , hutāntimām A 60a
īśānyāṃ] D E , īśānāṃ B , iśānyāṃ A p.c. C p.c. , iṃ... A a.c. , inyāṃ C a.c. • siṃghinī] B C D E ,
sihinī A 60c napuṃsakā dvibhi] B C , napuṃsā dvibhi A • napuṃsādibhi D E 60d
praṇamā] B C D E , praṇāmā A • huta antimām] B C D E , hutāntimām A
58.1 Vettālyā] S , ((velyālyā)) M 58.1 bījam] S , bī + + M 58.1 idam] S , + da+ M

58.1 oṃ ā3 svāheti] em. , oṃ ā svāheti S , damaged in M 59.1 napuṃsakākṣarāṇi] S ,
napuṃsa + + + + M 59.1 catvāri] S , damaged in M 59.1 ṛ ṝ] S , damaged in M
59.2 ḷ ḹ] K S , damaged in M 59.2 pūrvaṃ] K , pūrva+ M , pūrva S
agneyyāṃ bījam ākhyātā

Vyāghrīdeviṃ tu tattvataḥ |
napuṃsakā tribhi bījasya
napuṃsaketyādi– napuṃsakānāṃ tṛtīyaṃ bījaṃ ḷ. oṃ ḷ svāheti sa-

mudāyo mantraḥ.
naiṛtyāṃ Jambukī devī

bījānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
caturthe napuṃsā bījasya
praṇamā huta antimām ∥2.3.62∥
caturthe napuṃsābījasyeti– napuṃsakānāṃ caturthaṃ bījaṃ ḹ. oṃ

ḹ svāhetisamudāyo mantraḥ.
vāyavyāṃ Lūki hūṃkāra [A 26r ]

bījānāṃ tu prayojayet |
pañcamasya tu vargasya
dvitīya gṛhya m-akṣaram ∥2.3.63∥
Lūki hūṃkāreti– Ulūkī hūṃ[M 50v ]kārapradhānadhvaniḥ. tasyā bījam

idaṃ mantraś cāyam ity arthaḥ.
pañcamasyetyādi– pañcamasya vargasya dvitīyam akṣaraṃ phaḥ.
mūlanādaṃ tu bījānāṃ
61a agneyyāṃ] B , agneyyā A , agneyaṃ C , āgneyāṃ D E 61b ◦ deviṃ tu] B , ◦ devī tri◦
A , ◦ devī tu C , ◦ devati D E • tattvataḥ] B , ◦ tattvataḥ A , tattvata C , tatra ca D E 61c
napuṃsakā] β C , napuṃsā A B , napuṃsā◦ D E • tribhi] A B , tṛbhi C , ◦ dibhi D , omitted
in E 61d praṇamā] B C D E , praṇāmā A • huta antimā] C , huta antimām B D E ,
hutāntimām A 62a naiṛtyāṃ] A , nairityāṃ B , nairityā C , naiṛtyāṃ D E • jambukī]
A B C , bukī D E 62b viśeṣataḥ] A B C , prakīrtitam D E 62c napuṃsā bījasya] B ,
puṃsakabīja C , napuṃsaka bījasya A D E 62d praṇamā] B C D E , praṇāmā A • huta
antimām] B D E , hutāntimām A , hunti antimām C 63a vāyavyāṃ] B C , vāyavyām A ,
vāyavyā D E • Lūki] β ex em. B C D E , ulūkī A • hūṃkāra] β B , h+ṃ + + A , hūṃkāraṃ
C D , huṃkāraṃ| D 63b tu] A B C , ca D E 63c tu] δ B C D E , omitted in A 63d
dvitīya] A B , dvitīyaṃ C • gṛhya] A B , gṛhṇa C • m-akṣaram] A C , akṣaram B 63d ]
omitted in D E (eyeskip)
61.1 napuṃsaketyādi] K S , damaged in M 61.1 napuṃsakānāṃ] K p.c. , napuṃsakānāṃ

tu M S , napuṃsakānāṃn K a.c. 61.2 samudāyo] K , omitted in M S 62.2 ḹ oṃ ḹ]
K S , damaged in M 62.2 svāheti] K S , + heti M 63.1 lūki] em. , lūkī K M S 63.1
◦
pradhāna◦ ] K , ◦ p+adhāna◦ M , ◦ prabodhāna◦ S 63.1 ◦ dhvaniḥ] K M , ◦ dhvani S 63.3
pañcamasyetyādi] em. , pañcetyādi K M S

pūrva Ḍākini rājendra
bīja-m-akṣara jñāninām ∥2.3.64∥
mūlanādaṃ tu bījānām iti– mūlaṃ binduḥ. nāda ukāraḥ. tadyuktaḥ

phakāraḥ. phuṃ iti bījaṃ Ḍākinyā bījam. oṃ phuṃ svāheti mantraḥ.
pañcamasya tu vargasya [B 23v ]

ekāre bindu yojitam |
[D 25r ] praṇamā huta antānāṃ
Dīpinī uttare nyaset ∥2.3.65∥
pañcamasya tu vargasyeti– dvitīyam akṣaram iti śeṣaḥ. ekāre bindu

yojitam iti– pheṃ iti bījam. oṃ pheṃ svāheti samudāyo mantraḥ.
pañcamasya tu bījasya
okāreṇa tu bindukā |
[C 26v ] paścime Cūṣiṇī devī
pañcamasya tu bījasyeti– pañcamavargasya dvitīyam akṣaram ity

anuvartate. phoṃ iti bījam. oṃ phoṃ svāheti samudāyo mantraḥ.
pañcamasya tu vargasya dvibhi akṣara gṛhyate |

64b praṇamā] B C , praṇāmā A • huta antimā] B , hutāntimām A , huti antimām C
64c pūrva] B C , pūrve A • ḍākini] B C , ḍākinī A • rājendra] B C , rājaindrīṃ A 64
] omitted in D E (eyeskip) 65a ] omitted in D E (eyeskip) , A adds dvitīyam akṣara
gṛhyate 65b ekāre bindu yojitam] B C D E , ekāra binduyojitam δ , ekāreṇa tu bindūnāṃ
A 65c praṇamā] B C D E , praṇāmā A • antānāṃ] B D E , yojayet A , atānāṃ C 65d
dīpinī] C D E , uttare A , dīpini B • uttare] C D E , dīpidevī A , uttara B • nyaset] B E ,
bījākṣara yojitam A , nyase C , nyat D 66a tu] β B C D E , omitted in A • bījasya]
β B C D E , vargasya A 66a A adds: dvitīyaṃ gṛhya m-akṣaram 66b okāreṇa tu] B ,
okāreṇa δ , ikāra repha◦ A , okārena C , ukāre bindu D E • bindukā] B C , sabindukam
δ A , yojitam D E 66c paścime] B , paścima C , paścimāṃ D E • cūṣiṇī] B C , cūṣinī D E
66d praṇamā] C D E , praṇāmā A B • huta antimā] B C , hutāntimām A , huta antimām
D E 66c transmitted as 66d in A adding bījānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ 66d transmitted as 66c
in A 67b dvibhi akṣara] B C , dvibhi-r-akṣara A D E
64.1 mūlanādaṃ tu bījānām iti] K M , mūlanādaṃ bījānām iti. mūlanādaṃ bījānām iti
S (dittograph) 64.1 ukāraḥ] K S , u + + M 64.1 tadyuktaḥ] K p.c. , tadyukta K a.c. S ,
damaged in M 64.2 phuṃ] K p.c. M S , phu K a.c. 65.1 iti śeṣaḥ] M S , ititi śeṣaḥ K
65.2 yojitam iti] K S , yojitaṃm iti M 65.2 pheṃ] K p.c. M S , phaṃ K a.c. 65.2 iti
bījam] K S , damaged in M 65.2 oṃ pheṃ svāheti] K S , ((oṃ)) pheṃ ((svā)) + + M
65.2 samudāyo] K S , sam+ +ā + M 66.2 samudāyo] K S , samādāyo M
2.3.68-77 The pledge-mudrās 112
praṇamā huta antānāṃ repha-aṅkuśabindukam |

Kāmbojī dakṣiṇe sthāne bījaṃ tu parikīrtitam ∥2.3.67∥
repha-aṅkuśabindukam iti– phriṃ iti bījam. oṃ phriṃ svāhetisa-

mudāyo mantraḥ.
ubhau muṣṭiṃ dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā

madhyamā dvau prasārayet |
agre agrata cumbasya
Jñānadevyaṃ tu darśayet ∥2.3.68∥
idānīṃ mudrām āha– ubhāv ityādi. vajramuṣṭidvayaṃ baddhvā ma-

dhyamāṅgulidvayaṃ prasārya tadaṅgulidvayam agrāgrābhyāṃ cumbayitvā
mudrā kāryā. tāṃ ca Jñānaḍākinyai darśayet. oṃ hūṃ svāhety asyā ma-
ntraḥ.
hastau lagnahastasya
aṅguṣṭhāmadhyamacumbanam |
muhuś cālena kurvīta
pūrva Vajriṃ tu darśayet ∥2.3.69∥
67c praṇamā] C D E , praṇāmā A B • huta antānāṃ] B C D E , hutāntimānāṃ A 67d

repha-] β δ B , repheṃ| A , repham C D E • -aṅkuśa◦ ] β δ B C , kāra sa◦ A , akuśa◦ D E •
◦
bindukam] β A B , ◦ binduka C , ◦ bi + kam D , ◦ bījakam E 67e kāmbojī] A , kambojī
B C E , kabojī D • dakṣiṇe] A B , dakṣiṇa C D E • sthāne] A B C E , sthānaṃ D 67f
bījaṃ tu] A B , bīja tu C , bījānāṃ D E • parikīrtitam] A B C E , parikīttitam D 68a
ubhau] β δ A B D E , ubho C • muṣṭiṃ] δ A B , muṣṭi C D E • dṛḍhaṃ] A B D E , dṛḍha
C 68b madhyamā dvau] δ par A B C , madhyamādau D E 68c agrata] A C D E , ata
B 68d ◦ devyaṃ] B C , ◦ devī A , ◦ devye D E 69a hastau] β B C , ubho A , dau hastau
D E • lagna◦ ] B C , saṃlagna◦ A , lagra◦ D E • ◦ hastasya] B C D E , ◦ hastasyā◦ A 69b
aṅguṣṭhā◦ ] B C , ◦ āṅguṣṭhā◦ A , aṅguṣṭha◦ D E • ◦ madhyama◦ ] A B , ◦ madhye ca C ,
◦
madhya◦ D E • ◦ cumbanam] A B D E , ◦ cumbana C 69c muhuś] A B , muhu C , muhuc
D E • cālena] A B D E , bālana C 69d vajriṃ tu] B , vajrī tu A C , vajraṃ tu D E
67.1 ◦ bindukam iti] K S , bi+du + +i + M 67.1 phriṃ iti] K p.c. sec , iti K a.c. , phiṃ
iti S , damaged in M 67.1 bījam] K S , damaged in M 67.1 oṃ] K S , damaged in M
67.1 phriṃ] K M , phiṃ S 68.1 idānīṃ] K S , idānī((ṃ)) M 68.2 tadaṅgulidvaya◦ ] K S ,
omitted in M (eyeskip) 68.3 kāryā] K M , kāryāḥ S 68.3 tāṃ] K p.c. S , taṃ K a.c. , tā+
M 68.3 ca] K S , damaged in M 68.3 Jñānaḍākinyai] K p.c. , Jñānaḍākinye K a.c. , +
+ + kinyai M , Jñānaḍākinyau S
68.4 vajramuṣṭi◦ . . . mantraḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (101r ): de la rdo rje khu tshur gnyis
bcings nas sor mo gung mo gnyis brkyang ste rtse mo sbyar ba ni Ye shes mkha’ ’gro ma
la ste | oṃ hūṃ swā hā zhes brjod cing bstan par bya’o||
hastāv ityādi– vajrāñjaliṃ kṛtvā vṛddhāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ madhyamādva-

yaṃ muhuḥ spṛśaṃś cālayed iti Vajraḍākinyā mudrā. oṃ a svāhety asyā
mantraḥ.
samau muṣṭi dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā

aṅguṣṭhe dvau prasārayet |
Ghorī darśita mudrāṇāṃ
uttarā diśi m-ārabhet ∥2.3.70∥
[S 26v ] samāv ityādi– muṣṭidvayaṃ samaṃ baddhvā vṛddhāṅguṣṭhadva-

yaṃ prasārayed iti Ghorīmudrā. oṃ ā svāhety asyā mantraḥ.
atra mudrā dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā

kaniṣṭhā dvau prasārayet |
Vettālī paścime sthāne
mudrā tatra prayojayet ∥2.3.71∥
atretyādi– enām eva mudrāṃ baddhvā kanī[M 51r ]yasīdvayaṃ prasāra-

yed iti Vettālyā mudrā. oṃ ā3 svāhety asyā mantraḥ.
atra muṣṭi dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā

madhyamā dvau prasārayet |
dakṣiṇamudrā vyākhyātā
70a samau] β δ B D E , samo A C • muṣṭiṃ] A , muṣṭi B C D E • baddhvā] A , bāddhvā
B , badhvāṃ C , omitted in D E (skip to 76b) 70b aṅguṣṭhe dvau] B , aṅguṣṭhau dvau A ,
aṅguṣṭho C 70b ] omitted in D E 70c mudrāṇāṃ] A B , mudrāṇā C 70d uttarā diśi
m-] C , uttaradiśam A p.c. , uttaradim A a.c. , uttarādi sam◦ B 70cd ] omitted in D E
71c vettālī] A B , vetālī C 71 ] omitted in D E 72a atra] β δ A B , atr((e)) C • muṣṭi]
B , mudrā A C • baddhvā] A B C p.c. , bāddhvā C a.c.
69.2 mudrā] K M , mudrāḥ S 69.2 oṃ a svāhety] corr. , oṃ a svāheti K S , o+ a svāhe

+ M 69.3 asyā mantraḥ] K S , damaged in M 70.2 ghorīmudrā] K S , + +ī + + M
71.1 etām] K , etām S , damaged in M 71.1 eva mudrāṃ baddhvā] K S , damaged in M
71.1 kanīyasīdvayaṃ] K S , kan+ + + dvayaṃ M 71.2 ā3] em. , ā K M S 71.2 svāhety]
K , svāheti M S 71.2 asyā mantraḥ] K , mantra asyā S , damaged in M
69.3 vajrāñjaliṃ . . . mantraḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (101r ): rdo rje thal mo byas nas mthe
bong rgan po dag gis gung mo gnyis la yang dang yang du reg cing bskyod pa’i phyag rgya
dang oṃ badzra ḍā ki ni hūṃ phaṭ svā hā zhes pa Rdo rje mkha’ ’gro ma la’o|| 70.2
muṣṭidvayaṃ . . . mantraḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (101r ): khu tshur gnyis mnyam por bcings
te mthe bong rgan po gnyis brkyang zhing| oṃ gho rī (em. , gaurī TD ) hūṃ svā hā zhes
pa ’Jigs ma la’o|| 71.2 enām . . . mantraḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (100v ): phyag rgya de
kho na bcings nas mthe chung gnyis brkyang bar bya zhing| oṃ be tā lī hūṃ zhes pa Ro
langs ma la’o||
etan mudrācatuṣṭayam ∥2.3.72∥
atretyādi– enām eva mudrāṃ baddhvā madhyamāṅgulidvayaṃ prasāra-

yed iti Caṇḍālyā mudrā. oṃ āṃ svāhety asyā mantraḥ. dakṣiṇamudrā
vyākhyāteti– dakṣiṇe Caṇḍālyā mudrety arthaḥ.
etan mudrācatuṣṭayam iti– catasṝṇāṃ yoginīnāṃ mudrācatuṣṭayam
5 iti bhāvaḥ.
vajramuṣṭidva[A 26v ]yaṃ baddhvā

krodhā ca dvau prasārayet |
sthite agrata cumbasya
catuṣkoṇeṣu mudravat ∥2.3.73∥
vajretyādi– vajramuṣṭidvayaṃ baddhvā tarjanīdvayaṃ prasāryānyonya-

syāgreṇāgraṃ cumbayed iti koṇasthānāṃ Siṃhyādīnāṃ catasṝṇām ekaiva
mudrā, mantras tu bhinnaḥ. oṃ ṛ svāheti mantreṇa Siṃhyāṃ darśayen mu-
drām, oṃ ṝ svāheti Vyāghryām, oṃ ḷ svāheti Jambukyām, oṃ ḹ svāheti
5 Ulūkyām.
72c dakṣiṇa◦ ] β A , dakṣiṇā B , dakṣiṇāṃ C • ◦ mudrā] β A B , mudri C 72d etan] β A B ,

eta+ C • mudrā◦ ] β A B , ((m))+ +((ā)) C • ◦ catuṣṭayam] β A B , ◦ catuṣṭayām C 72 ]
omitted in D E 73a ◦ muṣṭi◦ ] δ A B , ◦ muṣṭiṃ C • ◦ dvayaṃ] δ B C , ◦ dvadvayaṃ A 73b
krodhā ca] B , krodha A C 73c sthite] B C , sthitaṃ A • agrata] A C , agrataś B 73d
catuṣ◦ ] B , catu◦ A C • ◦ koṇeṣu] B , ◦ koṇyaṃ tu A , ◦ koṇe tu C 73 ] omitted in D E
72.1 atretyādi] K S , damaged in M 72.1 enām] K , etām S , damaged in M 72.1 eva

mudrāṃ] K S , damaged in M 72.2 caṇḍālyā] K , caṇḍālya S , damaged in M 72.2 mu-
drā] K S , damaged in M 72.2 oṃ āṃ svāhety] corr. , oṃ āṃ svāheti K S , damaged in M
72.2 asyā mantraḥ] K S , damaged in M 72.2 dakṣiṇamudrā] K S , + + ṇamudrā M 72.3
vyākhyāteti] M S , vyākhyeti K 72.4 ◦ catuṣṭayam] K S , damaged in M 73.1 vajretyādi]
K S , vajr((etyā)) + M 73.1 vajramuṣṭidvayaṃ] K S , + + + +idvaya+ M 73.1 baddhvā
tarjanīdvayaṃ] K , baddhvā + + + + + M , omitted in S (eyeskip) 73.2 prasāryāny-
onyasyāgreṇāgraṃ] K , + + rya anyonyāsyāgreṇāgraṃ M , prasārya anyonyāsyāgreṇārya
S 73.2 siṃhyādīnāṃ] S , siṃghyādīnāṃ K , si+((hī))dīnā((ṃ)) M 73.2 catasṝṇām]
corr. , catasṛṇām K S , catasṛṇā((ṃ)) M 73.2 ekaiva] K S , ek((ai))va M p.c. , ek((ai)) +
va M a.c. 73.3 mantreṇa] K S , ma((ntre)) + M 73.3 Siṃhyāṃ] M S , Siṃghyāṃ K
73.3 darśayen] K S , damaged in M 73.4 mudrām] K S , mudr+ M 73.4 oṃ ṝ svāheti]
K S , + + svāh+ ti M 73.4 Vyāghryām] K , Vyāghryā S , damaged in M 73.4 oṃ ḷ
svāheti] K S , + ḷ svāheti M 73.4 Jambukyām] K M , Jambukyā S
72.2 enām . . . mantraḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (101r ): phyag rgya ’di gnyis (!) bcings te sor
mo gung mo gnyis brkyang zhing| oṃ tsa ṇḍā lī hūṃ svā hā zhes pa Gtum mo la’o||
73.5 vajramuṣṭidvayaṃ . . . Ulūkyām] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (101r -101v ): rdo rje khu tshur
gnyis bcings nas sdigs mdzub gnyis brkyang ste| rtse mo dag sbyar zhing oṃ ā svā hā| oṃ
īṃ svā hā| oṃ ūṃ svā hā| oṃ ṝ svā hā| zhes pa Seng ge ma la sogs pa bzhi rnams la’o||
dvau hastau mukhe prakṣipya [B 24r ]

phaḥkāraṃ krama yo[C 27r ]jayet |
pūrva Ḍākinimudravat ∥2.3.74∥
dvau hastāv ityādi– hastadvayaṃ prasārya mukhe prakṣipya oṃ

phuṃ svāheti mantram uccārya paścāt phaḥkāraṃ krama krameṇoc-
cārayan mudrāṃ tyajed iti pūrvadvārapālikāyā mudrā.
mūrdhni añjalibhi sthāpyam

ubhayo saṃpuṭa yojayet |
uttare Dīpini sthātu
mudrā tasya ca darśayet ∥2.3.75∥
mūrdhnītyādi– mūrdhni sampuṭāñjaliṃ kṛtvā dhārayed iti Dīpinīmu-

drā. oṃ pheṃ svāheti mantraḥ.
praṇāmāñjali yoktavyaṃ
mukhe sthāpita hūṃkṛta |
paścime Cūṣiṇī devī
mudrā tasya tu yojayet ∥2.3.76∥
74a prakṣipya] β A B , prakṣipo C 74b phaḥkāraṃ krama] β , phuḥkāreṇa tu A , phaḥkra-

mantara B , phahahūṃmantraṃ prayojasya karmanantara C 74c ḍākini] B C , ◦ ḍākiṇī◦
A 74 ] omitted in D E 75a mūrdhni] β A , mūdhni B , mudhvi C • añjalibhi] B C ,
āñjalibhi A • sthāpyam] B C , sthāpya A 75b ubhayo] B , śubhayā A , ubhayā C •
saṃpuṭa] A B , saṃbu C 75c dīpini] em. , dīpinī A , dīpika◦ B C • sthātu] A , ◦ sthāne
B C 75d ca darśayet] A , prayojayet B , ca daśayet C 75 ] omitted in D E 76a
praṇāmāñjali] A B , praṇamāñjalya C • yoktavyaṃ] A , yoktavya B C 76a ] omitted in
D E 76b mukhe] A B , mukha C , omitted in D E • sthāpita] A B C , omitted in D E •
hūṃ◦ ] A B C , omitted in D E • ◦ kṛta] B , ◦ kṛtaṃ A D E , ◦ ṅkṛta C 76c cūṣiṇī] A B E ,
cūṣinī C D 76d tu yojayet] B C , ca yojayet A , prayojayet D E
74.1 mukhe] K S , mukṣe M 74.2 oṃ phuṃ svāheti] K S , oṃ phu+ svāheti M 74.2

mantram] K S , ma((ntra))m M 74.2 phaḥkāraṃ] S , haḥkāraṃ K , damaged in M 74.3
krameṇoccārayan] K , krameṇa uccārayan S , damaged in M 74.3 mudrāṃ tyajed] K S ,
damaged in M 75.1 mūrdhnītyādi] M , mūdhnītyādi K S 75.2 pheṃ] K M , phoṃ S
74.3 hastadvayaṃ . . . mudrā] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (101v ): lag pa gnyis thal mo’i tshul du
brkyang ste khar bcug pa dang| oṃ ḹṃ svā hā zhes pas Rgyal po’i dbang mo la’o|| 75.2
mūrdhni . . . mantraḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (101v ): thal mo sbyar spyi bor ’dzin cing oṃ
aiṃ svā hā zhes pas Mar me ma la’o||
2.3.78-106 Mantras and mudrās for worship 116
praṇāmetyādi– yathā praṇāmārtham añjaliḥ kriyate tathā kartavyaḥ.

sa ca mukhe sthāpayitavyo hūṃkāroccāraṇapūrvakam iti Cūṣiṇīmudrā. asyā
oṃ phoṃ svāheti mantraḥ.
āvartā dvaubhi hastānāṃ

sthite añjali agrataḥ |
guhyasthānebhi yoktavya
dakṣiṇaṃ diśa Kambojī ∥2.3.77∥
āvartetyādi– hastadvayena kamalāva[M 51v ]rtanaṃ kṛtvā punar añja-

liṃ vidhāya bhagasthāne sthāpayed iti Kāmbojikāmudrā. asyā mantraḥ oṃ
phriṃ svāheti.

madhye hūṃkāra yojayet | [A 26v 3]
[A 28r 4][E 22] hastaṃ prasārya sarveṣāṃ
gandhamudrasya mantravat ∥2.3.78∥
77a āvartā] A B , āvarta C , avarta D E • dvaubhi] A B C , daubhi D E 77b añjali]

B , m-aṅguli A , aṅguli C , agulī D E • agrataḥ] B D E , m-agrataḥ A , agrata C 77c
◦
sthānebhi] B , ◦ sthāne pi A , ◦ sthānāni C , ◦ sthānābhi D E • yoktavya] B C D E , yok-
tavyaṃ A 77d dakṣiṇaṃ] B C D E , dakṣiṇe A • diśa] B , kāmbojīṃ A , darśa C D E •
kambojī] B D E , darśitam A , kabojī C 78a praṇamā] B C D E , praṇavā δ , praṇāmā
A • huta] B E , hutam δ , hutā◦ A , hunta C , hu D • antānāṃ] δ B C D E , ◦ āntānāṃ A
78b madhye] A C D E , madhya B • hūṃ◦ ] A B C E , huṃ◦ D • ◦ kāra] B C D E , ◦ kṛta A •
yojayet] A B D E , yet C 78ab ] henceforth A has Maṇḍalopāyikā 15.32-66 78c hasta]
B C D E , hastaṃ δ A • sarveṣāṃ] δ A B D E , bharveṣāṃ C 78d ◦ mudrasya] B C D E ,
◦
mudrāsya A • mantravat] conj., mantravit A C D E , sarvavit B
78cd ] ≈ 2.1.74-75
76.1 praṇāmetyādi] K S , pra +ā + + di M 76.1 praṇāmārtham añjaliḥ] K S , damaged

in M 76.1 kriyate] K S , kr+ yate M 76.2 ◦ pūrvakam] K S , ◦ pūrvīm M 76.2 asyā]
K M , omitted in S 77.1 āvartetyādi] K S , āva + ((tyā)) + M 77.1 kamalāvartanaṃ]
K S , kamalā + + + M 77.2 kṛtvā punar añjaliṃ] K S , damaged in M
76.2 yathā praṇāmārthaṃ . . . iti Cūṣiṇīmudrā] ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7r : ...

puṭam ānane sthāpayitvā hūṃ hūm iti paṭhet| 76.3 yathā . . . mantraḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī
(101v ): thal mo gyen du byas nas kha dang nye bar bzhag cing| oṃ auṃ svā hā zhes pas
’Jib ma la’o|| 77.2 hastadvayena . . . iti Kāmbojikāmudrā] ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa
7r : hastadvayam āvartyāṅgulīñ cumbayitvā guhye sthāpayed iti 77.3 hastadvayena . . .
svāheti] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (101v ): lag pa gnyis kyis padma’i bskor ba byas nas rdo rje
thal mo byas te snga ma bzhin gsang gnas su bzhag cing| oṃ āḥ svā hā zhes pas Kambo
dzi la’o||
idānīṃ gandhādīnāṃ mantrān mudrāś ca darśayann āha– [K 22v ] pra-

ṇametyādi. dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ prasārya gandhamrakṣaṇābhinayena dhāra-
yed iti gandhamudrā. oṃ hūṃ svāheti mantraḥ.
amṛtā rephabindūnāṃ
praṇamā huta antimām |
prasārya gandhamudrasya
aṅgu[D 25v ]ṣṭhe krodha yojayet ∥2.3.79∥
amṛtetyādi– amṛtā sakāraḥ. rephabindūnām iti– sakārasyādho re-

pha upari binduś ca, tena sraṃ iti syāt. oṃ sraṃ svāheti mantrasamud-
āyaḥ. gandhamudrāyā evāṅguṣṭhatarjanīyogāt puṣpamudrā.
puṣpamudrādi mantrasya
dāpaye sarva sarvavit |
vargapūrvakapūrvasya
vargapūrvakapūrvasyeti– vargapūrvakaḥ kavargaḥ. tasya pūrvakaḥ

kakāraḥ. asyādha ukāra upari binduḥ, nādabinduṃ tv iti (83b) vakṣya-
māṇavacanāt. tena kuṃ iti syāt. oṃ kuṃ svāheti mantrasamudāyaḥ.
atra mudrādi saṃyojya madhye aṅguli m-ucchrite |

dhūpamudrā |
79a ◦ bindūnāṃ] κ B C D E , ◦ bindunāṃ δ , ◦ bindūṇāṃ A 79b praṇamā] C D E , praṇāmā
A B • huta antimām] B , hutāntimāṃ A , huta antimā C , huta m-antimām D E 79c
gandha◦ ] A B C E , gandhaṃ D • ◦ mudrasya] B C D E , ◦ mudrasyā◦ A 79d aṅguṣṭhe]
B , ◦ ānguṣṭha A , aṅguṣṭha C E , aṅguṣṭhaṃ D 80a puṣpa◦ ] B C D E , asya A 80b
dāpaye] B C , dāpayet A D E • sarvavit] A , sarvikā B C , sarvakā D E 80c ◦ pūrvaka◦ ]
β δ A p.c. B C , ◦ va... A a.c. , ◦ pūrvasya D E • ◦ pūrvasya] β δ A B , pūrvasya D E , ◦ rvasya C
80d praṇamā] C D E , praṇāmā A B • huta] B C D E , hutā A • antimā] B C , antimām
ADE 81a mudrādi] δ B C , mudrā tu A , mudrā((bh))i D , mudrāpi E • saṃyojya]
δ B D E , sa yojya A , saṃsayojya C 81b aṅguli] B , m-aṅguli A C , aṅguṣṭha D , aguṣṭha
E • m-ucchrite] A B , m-ucchite C , yojayet D E 81c ] omitted in A D E
79cd ] ≈ 2.1.76-77 81ab ] ≈ 2.1.80-81
78.1 idānīṃ] K M , idānī S 78.1 gandhādīnāṃ] K , gandhān M , gandhā S 78.1

mudrāś] K , mudrāṃś M S 78.2 dakṣiṇaṃ] K S , dakṣiṇa◦ M 78.2 hastaṃ] K S , hasta
M 78.2 prasārya] K S , prasā + M 78.2 gandhamrakṣaṇā◦ ] K S , damaged in M
◦ ◦
79.1 bindūnām] K M , bindunām S 79.2 syāt] K S , damaged in M 79.2 oṃ sraṃ
svāheti] K S , + + + heti M 79.3 mantrasamudāyaḥ] K , samudāyo mantraḥ M S 80.1
◦
pūrvakaḥ kavargaḥ] K M , ◦ pūrvakaḥ vargaḥ S 80.2 ukāra] K S , uk+ + M 80.2 upari
binduḥ] K S , damaged in M 80.2 nādabinduṃ tv] K M , nādaṃ binduṃ tv S 80.3
mantrasamudāyaḥ] M S , mantraḥ samudāyaḥ K
dīpamudrādimantrasya sarvadevati pūjayet ∥2.3.81∥
puṣpamudrāyā eva madhyamāṅgulisamutthānād dhūpamudrā.
navāntabī[C 27v ]ja saṃgṛhya

praṇamā huta antimām |
muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā tu aṅguṣṭham
ucchrite dīpamudrāmantra ∥2.3.82∥
navāntabījeti– navamaṃ ca tad antabījaṃ ceti navāntabījaṃ kṣakāraḥ.

yakāram ārabhya gaṇyamānatvena navamatvam. asyāpy adha ukāra upari
binduḥ. tena kṣuṃ iti syāt. dakṣiṇahastamuṣṭiṃ kṛtvāṅguṣṭhotthāpanād dī-
pamudrā. oṃ kṣuṃ svāheti mantraḥ.
pūrvavargatri[A 28v ]kaṃ gṛhya

nādabinduṃ tu [B 24v ] yojayet |
balibījasya m-uddhṛtaḥ ∥2.3.83∥
pūrvavargatrikaṃ gṛhyeti– pūrvavargaḥ ka[S 27r ]vargas, tattrikas

tṛtīyo gakāraḥ. nāda upadeśād dhrasva ukāraḥ. bindur anusvāraḥ. [M 52r ]
gakārasyādha upari ca ukāro binduś ca. tena guṃ iti syāt.
81e dīpa◦ ] B C , dhūpa◦ A • ◦ mudrādi◦ ] B , ◦ mutreṇa mantasya A , ◦ mudrā◦ C 81f
sarva◦ ] A B , sarve C • devati] B C , devatī A 81ef ] omitted in D E 82a navānta◦ ]
κ ex em. B , navāntā◦ δ C D , navāṃ tu A , navātā◦ E • saṃgṛhya] δ A B , saṃgṛha C ,
sagṛhya D E 82b praṇamā] B C D E , praṇāmā A • huta antimām] B D E , hutāntimām
A , huta antimā C 82c muṣṭiṃ] δ B D E , muṣṭi A C • kṛtvā] δ B C D E , kṛtvā◦ A • tu]
C D E , omitted in δ A B • aṅguṣṭham] δ B D E , ◦ āṅguṣṭham A , aṅguṣṭhām C 82d
ucchrita dīpamudrāmantra] δ par B C , ucchrite| dīpamudrāmantrena sarva devati pūjayet
A , ucchrite dvīpamudrikā D E 83a pūrva◦ ] β δ A B , varga◦ κ , pūrve C D E • varga-
trikaṃ] β δ B , pūrvatrikāṃ κ , vargan+ikā A p.c. , vārgan+ikā A a.c. , vargatṛkā C D E
83b ◦ binduṃ] B , ◦ bindu κ ex em. A D E , ◦ bindū C • tu yojayet] κ A p.c. pri B C , yojayet
A a.c. D a.c. , prayojayet D p.c. E 83c praṇamā] B D E , praṇāmā A C • huta antānāṃ]
B C D E , hutāntanāṃ A 83d ◦ bījasya] B C D E , ◦ mudrasya A • m-uddhṛtaḥ] B C ,
yojitam A , m-uddhṛtam D E
82cd ] ≈ 2.1.78-79
81.1 madhyamāṅguli◦ ] K S , madhyamāṅguliṃ M 81.1 ◦ samutthānād] K , ◦ samutthānāt|
M , ◦ samutthānāta S 82.1 navamaṃ ca] K S , damaged in M 82.2 gaṇyamānatvena]
K M , gaṇyamāne S 82.2 navamatvam] K S , navamam M 82.2 ukāra] K M , omitted
in S (eyeskip) 82.3 kṛtvāṅguṣṭho◦ ] corr. , K S , damaged in M 82.4 ◦ otthāpanād
dīpamudrā] M , otthāpanāt| dīpamudrā K , otthāpanāta dīpamudrā S 83.1 ◦ trikaṃ
◦ ◦
gṛhyeti] K S , ◦ t+i+ṃ gṛhye+i M 83.1 kavargas] K , + + rgaḥ M , + vargaḥ S 83.1

tattrikas] K S , + +ikas M 83.2 upadeśād dhrasva ukāraḥ] corr. , upadeśāt hrasva ukāraḥ
K , upadeśāt| hrasva ukāraḥ M S 83.2 bindur] K S , bi+du+ M 83.3 gakārasyādha]
K S , + +ārasyādha M 83.3 syāt] K S , syā M
dvau hastau ca prasārya

aṅguṣṭha madhya cālayet |
muhuś calita sarveṣāṃ
balimudrasya mantravat ∥2.3.84∥
dvāv ityādi– hastadvayaṃ prasāryāṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ madhyamādvayaṃ

ca cālayed iti balimudrā. oṃ guṃ svāheti mantraḥ.
pūjayed ebhi tattvena

adaityābali pūrvavat |
pañca dravyāni pūrvāṇi
aṅkuśā vividhāni ca ∥2.3.85∥
mantramudrāyogena yathāyogaṃ gandhādipūjāṃ kuryād iti. pūjayed

ebhi tattveneti– anena balitattvena pūjayet. sarvadevatā iti śeṣaḥ.
balim āha– adaityābali pūrvavad iti. yatra pañcāmṛtāni pañcāṅkuśā ā-
mamatsyamāṃsapalāṇḍvādikaṃ ca so ’daityābaliḥ. pūrvoktamantramudrā-
5 bhyāṃ tair vastubhiḥ puṣpadhūpādibhiś ca devatāyogī baliṃ dadyād iti bhā-
vaḥ. etad evāha– pañcetyādi. pūrvāṇīti– pañcāmṛtatvena prasiddhāni. go-
kudahanāḥ pañcāṅkuśābhidhānāḥ. abhimatāṃ siddhiṃ kuṣṇantīty aṅkuśāḥ.
puṣpadhūpādigandhasya
84a ca] B D E , omitted in A C • prasārya] B C , prasāryā◦ A , prasāyyaṃ tu D , prasāryaṃ
tu E 84b aṅguṣṭha] B C D E , ◦ āṅguṣṭha A • madhya] B C D E , omitted in A • cālayet]
B C D E , cālanam A 84c muhuś] A B , muhu C , muhuc D E • calita] B , cālita A C D E •
sarveṣāṃ] A B D E , sarveṣā C 84d bali◦ ] A p.c. pri B C D E , bama... A a.c. • ◦ mudrasya]
B C , ◦ mantrasya A D E • mantravat] C , pūrvavat A , mudravat B D E 85a pūjayed]
β κ δ A B D E , pūjaye C • ebhi] κ δ A B C , abhi D E • tattvena] κ ex em. δ A B C p.c. D E ,
tattvo C a.c. 85b adaityā◦ ] β κ ex em. B , ādyaityā◦ δ , ā + tyā◦ A p.c. , ātyā◦ A a.c. ,
adyaityā◦ C , advaitya◦ D E • pūrvavat] δ A B , pūryavat κ C , pūryatām D E 85c pañca]
δ A B C , paścā D E • dravyāni] δ B C , dravyāṇi A D E • pūrvāṇi] β A B D E , pūrvāni C
85d aṅkuśā] A B C , pūrvaṃkuśā D , pūrvakuśā E • vividhāni] A B C D , vidhāni E
84 ] ≈ 2.1.82-83
84.1 dvāv ityādi] K S , dvā + tyādi M 84.1 hastadvayaṃ] K S , + stadvaya+ M 84.1

prasāryāṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ] K , pras+ + + guṣṭha + yaṃ M , prasārya aṅguṣṭadvayaṃ S
84.2 mantraḥ] K S , man+ M 85.1 mantramudrāyogena] K , + + + + + + na M ,
mantraprayogena S 85.2 pūjayet] K M , pū + ((y))+ ta S 85.2 ◦ devatā] K M , ◦ deva
+ S 85.3 adaityābali] K M , adaityāditi S 85.3 pañcāmṛtāni] K S , pañcāmṛt+ +
M 85.3 pañcāṅkuśā] K , pañcāṅkuśāḥ|| S , damaged in M 85.4 ’daityābaliḥ] corr. ,
adyaityābaliḥ K , adaityābaliḥ M S 85.5 tair] K M , tai S 85.5 baliṃ] K S , baliṃ baliṃ
M (dittograph) 85.6 etad evāha] K S , damaged in M 85.6 pañcetyādi] K S , pañ+ +ādi
M 85.7 kuṣṇantīty] em. , kuśnantīty K , kurvantīty M S
mudrāmantraṃ tu yojitam |
paścād viṃśatipūjaṃ tu
pūjayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ ∥2.3.86∥
śeṣaṃ subodham. mudrāmantraṃ tv iti– pūrvoktau balimudrāma-

ntrau.
balyādikāle viṃśatividhāṃ pūjām āha– paścād ityādi.
hūṃkāragītikākāraṃ
pūrvayogiṇitoṣikā |
dvau kaṭipradeśe dhārayet ∥2.3.87∥
hūṃkāragītikākāram iti– hūṃkāroccāraṇasamaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ ku-

ryād iti bhāvaḥ. pūrvayogiṇitoṣiketi– etat pradhānaṃ yoginītuṣṭikaram
iti bhāvaḥ.
vajramuṣṭidvayam ityādinā viṃśatividhāṃ pūjāṃ darśayati.
5 vajraghaṇṭādhāraṇābhinayena vajramuṣṭidvayaṃ kaṭidvaye nidhāya hūṃ-
kāroccā[M 52v ]raṇapūrvakaṃ kaṭyaṅgaśiraś cālayet.
hūṃkāreṇa tryaṅgacālanam ∥2.3.88∥
etad evāha– hūṃkāreṇetyādi.

86a puṣpadhūpādi◦ ] δ B C D E , gandhapuṣpādi◦ A • ◦ gandhasya] B D E , ◦ dhūpasya A ,
◦
gandasya C 86b ◦ mantraṃ tu] β δ B D E , ◦ mantra A , ◦ matuntra C • yojitam] A B C ,
yojayet δ D E 86c paścād] β κ A B , pañcā C , pañca◦ D E • viṃśati◦ ] κ δ ex em. A B C p.c. pri D E ,
viṃśa◦ C a.c. • ◦ pūjaṃ tu] B , ◦ pūjābhiḥ κ , ◦ pūjyās tu A , ◦ pūjāṃ tu C , ◦ pūjā tu D E
86d pūjayeta] B C , pūjayed κ , pūjayec ca A D E 87a hūṃ◦ ] β δ A B C E , huṃ◦ D •
◦
kāra◦ ] β δ A B D E , ◦ kārā◦ C 87b pūrvayoginitoṣikā] β B , sarvayoginītoṣakā δ par A ,
sarvayoginitoṣakā C p.c. sec , toṣakā C a.c. , toṣayet sarvayoginī D E 87d dvau] A B C , dau
D E • ◦ pradeśe] B C , ◦ sandhiṃ tu A , ◦ deśe D E • dhārayet] B C D E , dhāritam A 88
hūṃ◦ ] β δ A B C E , huṃ◦ D • ◦ kāreṇa] β A B D E , omitted in δ , ◦ kāraṇa C • tryaṅga◦ ]
A , tṛ aṅga δ ex em. B C D E • ◦ cālanam] A , cālayam δ , cālayet B C D E
87 ] ⇒ Kalpasādhana 8r : ataḥ paraṃ viṃśatipūjāṃ hūṃkāre pañca yoginī toṣayet| vajra-

muṣṭi kaṭidvayam| hūṃkāraṃ tryaṅgaṃ (em. , tryaśaṃ) cālayet||
86.1 pūrvoktau] K , pūrvokto S , damaged in M 86.2 balimudrāmantrau] K , bal-

imudrāmantro S , damaged in M 86.3 viṃśatividhāṃ] K M , viṃśatividhā S 87.1
◦
occāraṇasamaṃ] M S , ◦ occāraṇaṃ samaṃ K 87.2 pūrvayogiṇitoṣiketi] K S , pūrvayo-
gini + + k+ + M 87.2 etat] K S , damaged in M 87.2 pradhānaṃ] K S , p+ dhāna+
M 87.5 nidhāya] K , bhidhāya M S 87.5 hūṃ◦ ] K S , h+ M 87.6 ◦ kāroccāraṇa◦ ] K S ,
damaged in M 87.6 ◦ pūrvakaṃ] K S , ◦ p+rvakaṃ M 87.6 kaṭyaṅga◦ ] K M , kaṭyaṃśa◦
S 87.6 śiraś] K S , śira((ṃ)) M 88.1 hūṃkāreṇetyādi] K S , hūṃkāretyādi M
vīṇākāreṇa vīṇam ∥2.3.89∥
vaṃśākāreṇa vaṃśam ∥2.3.90∥
phomākāreṇa pho[D 26r ]mam ∥2.3.91∥
phomākāreṇeti– kāhalābhinayena.
vādyākāreṇa vādyam ∥2.3.92∥
vādyākāreṇeti– kaṃsatālādyākāreṇa.
paṭahākāreṇa paṭaham ∥2.3.93∥
nṛtyākāreṇa aṅgacālanam ∥2.3.94∥
vijanākāreṇa vija[C 28r ]nam ∥2.3.95∥
dhvajākāreṇa dhvajam ∥2.3.96∥
dhvajākāreṇeti– vāmahastam ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā tadupari dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ

prasārayet.
vitānākāreṇa vitānam ∥2.3.97∥
patākākāreṇa patākam ∥2.3.98∥
patākākāreṇeti– dakṣiṇabāhumātraṃ prasārayet.
chatrākāreṇa cchatram ∥2.3.99∥

89 vīṇā◦ ] A B D E , vīnā◦ C • vīṇam] A B D E , vīna C 90 vaṃśākāreṇa vaṃśam] A ,
vaṃśākāreṇa vaṃśa B C , dhvajākāreṇa dhvajam D E 91 phomākāreṇa] B C , peṣākāreṇa
A , hokāreṇa D E • phomam] conj., peṣam A , homam B D E , homa C 92 vādyākāreṇa]
A p.c. B C D E , ka... A a.c. • vādyam] A B D E , vādya C 93 paṭaham] A B D E , paṭaha
C p.c. pri , paha C a.c. 94 aṅgacālanam] B , nṛtyam A , nṛtyam| aṅgacālanam C , aṅga
cārayet D E 95 vijanākāreṇa B C , vyajanākāreṇa A D E • vijanam] B C , vyajanam
A D E 97 vitānam] A B D E , vinānā C 98 patākākāreṇa] β A B C , paṭākākāreṇa D E •
patākam] A B , patākā C , paṭākam D E 99 chatrā◦ ] β A B D E , chatā◦ C • cchatram]
A B D E , cchatra C
91.1 ◦ ākāreṇeti] K M p.c. M , ◦ ākāreṇa M a.c. 92.1 vādyākāreṇeti] K M , vādyākākāreṇeti

S 92.1 kaṃsatālādy◦ ] K S , damaged in M 92.1 ◦ ākāreṇa] K , ◦ + + + ṇ+ ti M ,
◦
ākāreṇeti S 96.1 dhvajākāreṇeti] K S , dh+ +ākāreṇeti M 96.1 vāma◦ ] K S , vā + ◦
M 96.1 ◦ hastam ūrdhvaṃ] K , ◦ hastaṃ gūrdhvaṃ S , damaged in M 96.1 kṛtvā] K S ,
damaged in M 98.1 patākākāreṇeti] M S , patākākāreti K
2.3.107-117 Songs for worship 122
chatrākāreṇeti– hastadvayena cchatradhāraṇābhinayaṃ kuryād iti bhā-

vaḥ.
mauñjyākāreṇa mauñjyam ∥2.3.100∥
mauñjyākāreṇeti– ūrdhvamardalavādanābhinayena.
paṇavākāreṇa paṇavam ∥2.3.101∥
hasitākāreṇa hasitam ∥2.3.102∥
krodhākāreṇa krodham ∥2.3.103∥
śṛṅgārākāreṇa śṛṅgāram ∥2.3.104∥
lalitākāreṇa lalitam ∥2.3.105∥
mardalākāreṇa mardalam ∥2.3.106∥
mardalākāreṇeti– tiryaṅmardalavādanābhinayaṃ kuryād iti bhāvaḥ.
pūjayet sarvavastū[B 25r ]ni

aṣṭa yogini tattvataḥ |
tad eva gītikākāraṃ
100 mauñjyā◦ ] β B , maujyā◦ A p.c. C D E , maukājyā◦ A a.c. • mauñjyam] B , maujam A ,

maujyam C D E 101 paṇavā◦ ] em. , praṇavā◦ B , praṇavāṃ◦ A , vaṇavā◦ C , panavā◦
D E • paṇavam] C , praṇavam A B , panavam D E 102 hasitam] A B D E , hasita C 103
krodham] A B D E , krodha C 104 śṛṅgārā◦ ] A B C E , śṛgārā◦ D • śṛṅgāram] A B D E ,
śṛṅgām C 105 lalitā◦ ] A B C D p.c. E , latā◦ D a.c. 106 mardalākāreṇa mardalam] conj.,
omitted in A B C D E 107a pūjayet] β A B D E , pūjaye C 107b yogini] β A B C , yoginī
D E • tattvataḥ] β A D E , tattvat B , tattvata C
102 ] referred to in Jñānagarbha’s Caturdevīparipṛcchāṭīkā (260v ): da ni mnyes par byed

pa’i mtshan ma’o|| bzhad pa mchod pa yin par ni ’phags pa Rdo rje gdan bzhi pa’i mchod
pa nyi shu las gsal bar bstan to||. Also quoted in the same context - most likely following the
above author (cf. testimonia ad 3.3.65a) - in Smṛtijñānakīrti’s Caturdevīparipṛcchāvyākhyā
(239r ): de ltar yang ’phags pa Gdan bzhi pa las gsungs pa| mchod pa nyi shu las bzhad
(em. , bshad TD ) pa dang khro ba (2.3.103) la sogs pa yang mchod par gsungs so||. 103
] cf. Smṛtijñānakīrti’s testimonia above.
99.2 bhāvaḥ] K S , bhāva+ M 100.1 mauñjyākāreṇeti] K S , + + + + ṇ+ ti M

106.1 iti bhāvaḥ] barely legible marginal note in K sec ref. to 102-105: hasitakrodhau
dīpa((vaṃrṇā))mudrena(!) ((khetṛte)) śṛṅgāralalitau āliṅganan[ṛ]tyābhinayau.
hūṃkāram ātmanirmitam ∥2.3.107∥
pūjayet sarvavastūni aṣṭa yogini tattvata iti– ebhir vajravajra-

ghaṇṭādyabhinayavastubhis tattvataḥ prādhānyād aṣṭa yoginīḥ pūjayet.
tad eva gītikākāraṃ hūṃkāram ātmanirmitam iti– hūṃkārapra-
dhānaṃ gītaṃ, ya[K 23r ]t
5 paṇamaha akāraṇa rūvu
secchavi sattuha uttāru
tennā hūṃ tennā hūṃ
tennā te te hūṃ (4.4.93)
ityādi. tad eveti prasiddham. ātmanirmitam ity ātmanā gātavyam ity
10 arthaḥ. etena gītapūjā darśitā.
vajja hu suraa-samattha-
loaṇa-daṃsaṇae |
akkhara-bhāva-sahāvu
suṇṇu-vilāsaṇae ∥2.3.108∥
stutipūjāṃ darśayann āha– vajja hu ityādi. puṃdevatāyāḥ strīdevatāyāś

ca sādhāraṇī stutiḥ. vajja hu iti– he vajra, abhedyadharmakāyā[S 27v ]tma-
107c gītikākāraṃ] β A B E , gītikāram| C , gītikāra D 107d hūṃ◦ ] A B C , huṃ◦ D E •
◦
kāram] β B C D E , ◦ kārā◦ A • ātma◦ ] β C p.c. D E , ◦ ātma◦ A , cātma◦ B , atma◦ C a.c.
108a vajja hu] β A B C , vajjaü δ , vajja ho D E • suraa-] β δ A C D E , surayu◦ B • -samattha-]
β δ C , ◦ samatthu A , ◦ samutthu B , ◦ mamuttha◦ D E 108b -loaṇa-] β δ A , ◦ loyaṇa◦ B ,
lopaṇa C , ◦ roana◦ D E • -daṃsaṇae] β δ , ◦ daṃsaṇaye A , ◦ dasaṇae B , daṃsanae C D E
108c akkhara-] β δ , akṣaru◦ A B , akṣuru C , akhalu◦ D E • -bhāva-] β ex em. A D E ,
◦
bhāu◦ δ , ◦ bhāvu◦ B C • -sahāvu] β , ◦ suhāu δ , ◦ sabhāva A , ◦ svabhāvu B , subhāvu C ,
omitted in D E 108d suṇṇu-] β δ C , suṇṇa◦ A , surṇṇa◦ B , sunna◦ D E • -vilāsaṇae]
β δ B , ◦ vilāsanae A , vilāsiae C , ◦ vilāsinīae D E
107cd ] ⇒ Kalpasādhana 8r • ≈ Sampuṭa 9.1.22cd: hūṃkāragītikākāraṃ sarvayoginīṃ
toṣayanti sma|| 108 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.1.23 • ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7r : vajra hu
suraa-samattha-loaṇa-daṃsanae| akhkharu-bhāva-sabhāvu suṇṇuvilāṣiṇae|| • ⇒ Kalpasādhana
8r : ja 3| vajja hu suraa-samakṣya-loaṇa-daṃsaṇae| akhkharu-bhāva-sabhāu suṇṇu-vilāsiae||
107.1 ebhir] K S , e+i M 107.1 vajravajra◦ ] K S , damaged in M 107.2 ◦ ghaṇṭādy] S ,

◦
ghaṇṭyādy K , damaged in M 107.2 ◦ abhinaya◦ ] K S , ◦ bh+naya◦ M 107.2 ◦ vastubhis]
K M , ◦ vastubhi S 107.4 yat] em. , ya K , omitted in M S 107.5 paṇamaha] K S , pa +
maha M 107.5 akāraṇa] K S , akāra + M 107.6 rūvu secchavi sattuha] K S , damaged
in M 107.6 uttāru] K S , + +tāru M 107.7 tennā hūṃ tennā hūṃ] S , tenā hūṃ
tennā hūṃ M , tennā hūṃ tennā hūṃ tennā hūṃ K 107.10 darśitā] K S , damaged in
M 108.1 darśayann āha] K S , darśayan+ + M 108.1 vajja hu] K S , damaged in M
108.1 strīdevatāyāś] K S , strīdevayāś M 108.2 sādhāraṇī] K M , sādhariṇī S 108.2
stutiḥ] K M , stuti S 108.2 vajja hu] K S , ((va)) h+ M 108.2 he vajra] K S , damaged
in M
katvāt. surataṃ sattvārthakriyā, tatra samarthāni māṃsa[M 53r ]divyapra-

jñādharmabuddhacakṣurabhidhānāni pañca locanāni, tair darśanaṃ jagad-
5 arthopalambho yasya, sa suratasamarthalocanadarśanaḥ, tasya saṃbodha-
naṃ suraasamatthaloaṇadaṃsaṇae. na kṣaratīty akṣaram advayajñā-
naṃ, tasya bhāvaḥ svabhāvo niḥsvabhāvatādikaṃ, sa svabhāvo yasya, so
’kṣarabhāvasvabhāvas, tasya saṃbodhanam akkharabhāvasahāvu. sva-
bhāvaśūnye jagati svacittaṃ vilāsayati krīḍayatīti śūnyavilāsanas, tasya saṃ-
10 bodhanaṃ suṇṇuvilāsaṇae.
bhāvābhāvavimuttia-
majjavijāṇiae |
bhañji[A 29r ]a akkharu savvu
sesuvicintiae ∥2.3.109∥
109a ◦ vimuttia◦ ] β A C , ◦ vimuttiā δ , ◦ vimuktia B , ◦ vimucca|a D E 109b ◦ majja◦ ]
β C D E , majjha◦ δ , ◦ majjhā◦ A , sa B • ◦ vijāṇiae] β δ A C , ◦ vijāniae B D E 109c
bhañjia] β δ B C D E , bhañjavi A • akkharu] β δ A , akṣaru B , akṣara C , aśvaru D , aścaru
E • savvu] β δ , mavvu A , sabdu B , sarvu C , sarva D E 109d sesu◦ ] β B , sesa δ , aśeśa
A , seṣu C , mesu D E • ◦ vicintiae] β δ B C D E , vimuttiyae A
109 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.1.24 • ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7r : bhāvābhāva vimuccia ajjav-

ijāṇiae| bhañjia akṣaru satvu sesu vicintiae|| • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 8r : bhāvābhāva-vimucia
majjha-vijāṇiae| bhañjia akkharu savvu sesa vicintiae||
108.3 abhedyadharmakāyātmakatvāt] K S , ((a)) + + ((dharma)) +ā + + katvā + M

108.3 sattvārthakriyā] K S , damaged in M 108.3 tatra] K S , damaged in M 108.3
samarthāni] K , samatvāni S , damaged in M 108.3 māṃsa◦ ] K S , damaged in M 108.4
◦
abhidhānāni] K S , ◦ abhināni M 108.4 darśanaṃ] K S , da+śana+ M 108.5 yasya]
K S , ya + M 108.5 ◦ darśanaḥ, tasya] K , ◦ darśanas tasya M S 108.6 ◦ daṃsaṇae]
K , ◦ daṃsaṇa + + M , ◦ daṃsaṇa eva S 108.6 na kṣaratīty] K S , + + ratīty M
108.7 advayajñānaṃ] K M , advayaṃ jñānaṃ S 108.7 yasya] K S , ya + M 108.8
’kṣarabhāvasvabhāvas] corr. , kṣarabhāvasvabhāvas K a.c. , kṣarabhāvaḥ svabhāvas K p.c. ,
kṣarabh+vasvabhāvaḥ M , kṣarabhāvasvabhāvaḥ| S 108.8 akkharabhāvasahāvu] em. ,
akkharabhāvusahāvu K , akkharabhāvasa + vu M , akṣarubhāüsahāu S 108.9 svacit-
taṃ] K S , svaci + M 108.9 vilāsayati] K , vilāsayatī S , damaged in M 108.9 krīḍayatīti]
K S , krīḍayati M 108.10 suṇṇu◦ ] K , suṇṇa◦ M S
108.3 abhedyadharmakāyātmakatvāt & ad 112 l.5 itaś ca nirmāṇakāyo darśitaḥ & ad 113
l. 6 saṃbhogakāyaś ca darśitaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (293r ): ’dir tshigs su bcad pa dang
pos (= 108-109) ni bde ba chen po’i sku nyid kyis bcom ldan ’das bstod do|| gnyis pas
(= 110-111) ni chos kyi sku nyid kyis so|| gsum pa la sogs pa rnams kyis (?) (= 112ab)
longs spyod rdzogs pa’i sku nyid kyis so|| sgyu ma’i (= 112cd) zhes pa la sogs pas sprul
pa’i sku nyid kyis te| ji ltar rigs par gzhan gyi don nyid kyis so|| lhag ma phyed kyis (=
113) spro bar byed pa’o || 108.3 surataṃ sattvārthakriyā] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (292v ):
legs par te snying rje chen pos gzhan gyi don bya ba la dga’ ba ’di yin pa zhes pa legs
par dga’ ba’o|| 108.5 tatra . . . ◦ darśanaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (292v ): gzhan gyi don gyi
ngor rab tu ’byung ba’i dang tshul nyid kyi phyir gtso bo’o|| sha dang lha dang shes rab
dang chos dang sangs rgyas kyi spyan gyis gzigs pa rnams kyis so||
dharmāṇāṃ bhāvābhāvābhyāṃ vimuktā majjā tattvaṃ, tena viśeṣeṇa

jñāta iti bhāvābhāvavimuktamajjāvijñātas, tasya saṃbodhanaṃ bhāvābhā-
vavimuttiamajjavijāṇiae. bhañjia akkharu savva iti– sarvāṇi vācakāni
śabdarūpāṇi bhaṅktvā tyaktvety arthaḥ. tataḥ kiṃ kṛtam ity āha– sesuvicintiae
5 iti– śeṣeṇāvācyena rūpeṇa vicintito yas, tasya saṃbodhanaṃ sesuvicintiae
iti.
dondāliṅgaṇa-jou-
śalilā-kajjiae |
dhammu adaia supāvia
mokkha[C 28v ]vipāviae ∥2.3.110∥
dvandvāliṅganaṃ prajñopāyasamāpattiḥ, tena yogaḥ samādhis, tena sa-

lilaṃ bodhicittaṃ tad eva kāryaṃ, tena vyavaharatīti dvandvāliṅganayo-
gasalilakāryakas, tasya saṃbodhanaṃ dondāliṅgaṇajouśalilākajjiae iti.
110a dondāliṅgaṇa-] β δ B C , dvandāliṅgaṇa◦ A D , dvandvāliṅgana◦ E • -jou-] β δ A B C ,

◦
jovu◦ D E 110b -śalilā-] β A B C D E , saalā◦ δ • ◦ kajjiae] β B C , ◦ vajjiae δ , ◦ kajiae
A D , ◦ karjiae E 110c dhammu] β δ A B , dharma C D E • adaia] β A , adyaita δ , adaitya
B D E , adyaitya C • supāvia] β A C D E , suṭṭhu pāvia δ , supāviā B 110d mokkha◦ ]
β δ A , mokhkha◦ B , mokha◦ C , mo◦ D E • ◦ vipāviae] β δ A B D E , + + + ae C
110 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.1.25 • ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7r : dondāliṅgaṇa-jovu-salilā ka-

jjiae| dhamma-adaitta supāvia mokhkhu-vipāviae|| • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 8r -8v : dondāliṅgaṇa-
jou-salilā kajiae| dhamma-adaita supāvia mokkha-supāviae||
109.1 vimuktā] K , vimukto M S 109.2 ◦ majjāvijñātas] em. Sanderson, ◦ majjavijñātas

K S , damaged in M 109.2 tasya] K S , damaged in M 109.2 saṃbodhanaṃ] K S , +
bodha + M 109.3 akkharu] K S , akkhara M 109.3 savva] M S , sarva K 109.4 sesu◦ ]
K , sesa◦ S , damaged in M 109.4 ◦ vicintiae] K S , damaged in M 109.5 śeṣeṇāvācyena]
K , śeṣāṇāṃ vācyena M S 109.5 sesu] K M , sesa S 109.5 vicintiae] K S , vicinti((e)) M
110.1 dvandvāliṅganaṃ] K , dvaundvāliṅganam iti M , dvandāliṅganam iti S 110.1
◦
samāpattiḥ] M S , ◦ samāpamāpattis K (dittograph) 110.2 salilaṃ] K S , sa((li)) +
M 110.2 bodhicittaṃ] K S , damaged in M 110.2 kāryaṃ] K S , kāryas M 110.2
vyavaharatīti] K M , havaharatīti S 110.2 dvandvāliṅgana◦ ] K , dvaundvāliṅgana◦ M ,
dvandāliṅgana◦ S 110.3 ◦ kāryakas] S , ◦ kāryikas K , ◦ kāyikas M 110.3 dondāliṅgaṇa◦ ]
K S , dvaundāliṅgaṇa◦ M 110.3 ◦ kajjiae iti] K S , + +ia + M
109.2 dharmāṇāṃ . . . ◦ vijñātas] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (292v ): de khyod de dngos po dang

dngos med dag gis rnam par spangs pa’o|| snying po ni de kho na nyid de| de khyad par gyis
khyod lta bu rnams kyis mkhyen pa’o|| 109.6 bhañjia . . . iti] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (292v ):
yi ge rnams te rjod byed rnams bcom nas| de bcom pa las brjod par bya ba thams cad
brjod par byar med pa nyid du ’gro ba ma lus pa rnam par bsams shing nges par dpyad de
khyod kyis so||
dharmam advayaṃ nairātmyaṃ suṣṭhu prāpya [M 53v ] mokṣaṃ viśeṣeṇa

5 prāpto yas, tasya saṃbodhanaṃ mokkhavipāviae iti.
suha-saṃsāra-vimohia-
mokkhavivajjiae |
savvasahāveṃ joiṇi
mattaviṇacciae ∥2.3.111∥
sukhākārasaṃsāravimohitānāṃ sattvānām arthe mokṣeṇa mokṣāsaṅgena

vivarjitas, tasya saṃbodhanaṃ suhasaṃsāravimohiamokkhavivajjiae
iti.
prajñayā na bhave sthānaṃ
5 kṛpayā na śame sthitir
iti vacanāt.
dondāliṅgaṇetyādinā svaparārthopāyasampad uktā. dhammu adaia
ityādinā svārthasampat. suhasaṃsāretyādinā ca parārthasampat.
111a suha-] β δ C , sunu◦ A , suhu◦ B , muha◦ D E • -saṃsāra-] β δ B D E , ◦ saṃsārū◦
A , sa+sāra C • -vimohia-] β δ A C D E , vimohiā B 111b mokkha◦ ] β A , mokhu◦ B ,
mokha◦ C D E • ◦ vivajjiae] β , ◦ vikajjiae A , ◦ vikajiae B , ◦ vivajjae C , ◦ vikarjiae D E
111c savva◦ ] β , sarva◦ A B C , sattva◦ D E • ◦ sahāveṃ] β , ◦ sahāve A , ◦ sabhāve B ,
◦
svahāveṃ C , ◦ sanāve D E • joiṇi] β δ A C E , joaïṇi B , joini D 111d matta◦ ] β A B ,
mattā◦ C , mānta◦ D E
111 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.1.26 • ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7r : suü-saṃsāra-vimohia mokhkhu-vika-
jjiae| savvasahāveṃ joiṇi matta viṇacciae|| • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 8v : suha-saṃsāra-vimohia
mokkha- vikajiae| savvasahāveṃ joiṇi matta viṇacciae||
110.4 prāpya] K , prā + M , prāpyaṃ S 110.4 mokṣaṃ] K S , damaged in M 110.4

viśeṣeṇa] K p.c. S , viśeṣaṇa K a.c. , + + śeṇa M 110.5 yas, tasya] K S , yasya M 111.1
◦
vimohitānāṃ] K S , ◦ vimohitānā+ M 111.1 sattvānām arthe] K , m arthe S , ma +
M 111.1 mokṣeṇa] K S , damaged in M 111.1 mokṣāsaṅgena] K S , mokṣ+ + ge((na))
M 111.2 vivarjitas] M S , vivarjita K 111.2 saṃbodhanaṃ] K S , sa+bodhana+ M
111.2 ◦ saṃsāra◦ ] K , ◦ saṃsāru◦ S , damaged in M 111.2 vimohia◦ ] K S , + + + a◦ M
111.2 ◦ vivajjiae] M S , ◦ vivarjjiae K 111.7 ◦ parārtho◦ ] K , ◦ parā+th+◦ M , ◦ parartho◦ S
111.7 ◦ sampad uktā] K S , damaged in M 111.7 dhammu adaia] K , dhamma adva+tya
M , dharmu aḍhḍhaa S 111.8 ityādinā] K S , damaged in M 111.8 svārthasampat]
K S , + + + ((pa))t M 111.8 suhasaṃsāre◦ ] K S , su + saṃsāre◦ M p.c. , susaṃsāre◦
M a.c.
110.4 dvandvāliṅganaṃ . . . ◦ kajjiae iti] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (292v ): gnyis gnyis ’khyud pa
ni shes rab dang thams snyoms par ’jug pa ste| des rnal ’byor ni ting nge ’dzin no|| des chu
ni byang chub sems so|| de kho na bya ba ste| de phul du byung bar yod do zhes pa de’i ’bras
bu can gyi chos stong pa nyid do || 111.5 prajñayā . . . sthitiḥ] = Abhisamayālaṃkāra
1.11ab 111.8 dhammu . . . parārthasampat] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (293r ): lhag ma med pa
lhag par rtogs nas sgrib pa thams cad las rnam par grol ba rang gi don phun sum tshogs
pa thob pa’o|| [. . . ] rmongs pa rnams thar pa khyad par du bya ste| gzhan gyi don phun
sum tshogs pa [. . . ]
evaṃviśiṣṭaṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃbodhya yaḥ kaścit stuvann āha– savve-

10 tyādi. sarvasvabhāvena sarvaprakāreṇa kāyavākcittair ity arthaḥ, yoginyo
mattās tvayā nartitāś ceti savvasahāveṃ joiṇi mattaviṇacciae ity asyā-
rthaḥ.
pañca vi yoiṇi buddha-

tattva-vilakkhiae |
māe bahuviha-rūva
sattva-vipāci[D 26v ]ae ∥2.3.112∥
pañca vītyādi– kṣayānutpādajñānaṃ buddhānāṃ tattvaṃ, pañcāpi yo-

ginyo buddhatattvam iti viśeṣeṇa lakṣitās tvayeti draṣṭavyam iti pañca vi
yoiṇi buddhatattvavilakkhiae ity asyārthaḥ. anena dharmakāyaś ca bha-
gavataḥ sūcitaḥ. māyayā bahuvidharūpayā sattvāḥ pācitās tvayeti śeṣaḥ. itaś
5 ca nirmāṇakāyo darśitaḥ.
vajja-susāria-kajja
dhamma-vimohiae |
112a yoiṇi] β , joiṇi δ A B C D E • buddha-] β δ A D E , buddhu B , buddha C 112b
tattva-] β D E , ◦ tattu δ , tatta A B C • vilakkhiae] β , ulakṣiyae A , vilakhiae B , ulakhiae
C D E 112c māe] β A B C , māeṃ δ , mā D E • bahuviha-] β par δ A C D E , brakyavia
B , • rūva] β B , rucca A , rūvu C D , ruvu E 112d sattva-] β B , sattaü δ , satta A C ,
sattasatta◦ D , santa◦ E • -vipāciae] β par C D E , pāciae δ , ◦ upāviae A , vipāviae B 113a
vajja-] β B C D , vajju A , vajū◦ E • -susāria-] β A p.c. B C , sārīa δ , susāe... A a.c. , ◦ sārea◦
D E • -kajja] β δ C D E , kaja A , kajje B 113b dhamma-] β δ , dhammu◦ A , dharma
B C D E • -vimohiae] β δ ex em. A C D E , vimokhiae B
112 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.1.27 • ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7r : pañca vi joiṇi buddhu-tat-

ta-ulakhkhiae| māeṃ bahuviha-rūvu satta-pāciae|| • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 8v : pañca vi joiṇi
buddha-tatta-ulakhkhiaea| māeṃ bahuviha-rūvu saṃtta-vipāviae||
111.9 kaścit] K M , kaści S 111.10 savvetyādi] K , sarvetyādi M S 111.10 ◦ prakāreṇa]

K S , ◦ p+ + re((ṇa)) M 111.10 kāyavākcittair] K , kāvākcittair S , damaged in M 111.10
ity arthaḥ] K S , damaged in M 111.10 yoginyo] K S , + + +yo M 111.11 mattās]
corr. , mattāḥ K M , santāḥ S 111.11 savvasahāveṃ] S , sarvasahāveṃ K M 111.12
ity asyārthaḥ] K , ity arthaḥ M S 112.1 pañca vītyādi] K , pañcabījetyādi M S 112.2
buddhānāṃ . . . buddhatattvaṃ] K S , damaged in M 112.2 iti viśeṣeṇa] K , + + viśeṣeṇa
M , itiśeṣeṇa S 112.3 yoiṇī] K , yoviṇi M S 112.3 buddhatattva◦ ] K M , buddhatva◦
S 112.3 vilakkhiae] K S , vilakkhi + + M 112.3 ity asyārthaḥ] K S , ity a + rthaḥ M
112.4 sūcitaḥ] K S , damaged in M 112.4 māyayā bahuvidharūpayā] K S , damaged in
M 112.4 pācitās] K S , pācitā+ M 112.4 tvayeti] K S , damaged in M 112.4 śeṣaḥ]
K M , śeṣa S 112.5 darśitaḥ] K S , + rśitaḥ M
112.4 māyayā . . . śeṣaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (293r ): sgyu ma rnam pa sna tshogs pa’i
ngo bos sems can rnams khyed kyis smin par mdzad do||
ṇamata sāru[E 23]dhammu jjo

joiṇimokkhiae ∥2.3.113∥
vajreṇa śūnyatayā, suṣṭhu sāritam adhigataṃ, kāryaṃ nirvikalpatāla-

kṣaṇaṃ yena, sa vajrasusāritakārya[M 54r ]s ta[S 28r ]sya saṃbodhanaṃ va-
jjasusāriakajjeti. saṃbodhya kim uktam ity āha– dhammetyādi. jīvita-
maraṇasukhaduḥkhādilakṣaṇadhāraṇād dharmāḥ sattvā viśiṣṭena krameṇa
5 dharmadeśanārūpeṇa kliṣṭamohān nivartitās tvayeti śeṣa iti dhammavi-
mohiae ity asyārthaḥ. saṃbho[K 23v ]gakāyaś ca darśitaḥ.
idānīṃ sattvān saṃbodhyāha– ṇamatetyādi. he sattvās! tam evaṃbhū-
taṃ bhagavantaṃ namata! sāradharmaś ca yo bhagavāṃs, taṃ namateti
pūrveṇaiva saṃbandhaḥ. sārudhammu jjo iti vyākhyātam. yoginyaś ca
10 yena mocitās, taṃ namateti yojyam. joiṇimokkhiae iti sunītam.
113c ṇamata] β , ṇamaha δ A B C , namaha D E • sāru◦ ] β , susāru δ A , susaṃsāru◦ B ,
saṃsārassa C p.c. , saṃsāru◦ C a.c. , sārala◦ D , sasārasya E • ◦ dhammu] β D E , dhamma
δ , ◦ sudhamma A , ◦ sudhammu B , ◦ dharma C • jjo] β , omitted in A B C D E 113d
joiṇi◦ ] β A C D E , joaïṇi◦ B • ◦ mokkhiae] β , ◦ mokṣiae A , ◦ mokhiae B , ◦ mohiae C ,
◦
mo((kha))ae D , ◦ mokhaae E 113 ] B adds: akajja varma vimohiae| ṇamaha saṃsāru
sadharma joaïṇi mokṣaae||
113 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.1.28 • ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7r : vajja-susāria-kajju dham-

ma-vimokhkhiae| ṇamaha saṃsāra-sudhammu joiṇi mokhkhiae|| • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 8v :
vajja-susāria-kajja dhamma-vimohiae| ṇamahu saṃsāra sudhammu joiṇi mokkhiae||
113.1 śūnyatayā] K S , śū + + yā M 113.1 suṣṭhu] K S , s+ ṣṭ+ M 113.1 nirvikalpatā◦ ]

K , ni +i ka((lpa)) + M , nirvikalpitā◦ S 113.2 ◦ lakṣaṇaṃ yena sa] K S , damaged in
M 113.2 vajrasusārita◦ ] K , vajras+sārita◦ S , damaged in M 113.2 kāryas] K S , +
+ s M 113.2 saṃbodhanaṃ] K S , bodhanaṃ M 113.3 ◦ susāria◦ ] K M , ◦ susāriya◦ S
113.3 dhammetyādi] K , dharmetyādi M S 113.4 ◦ maraṇasukha◦ ] K S , damaged in M
113.4 ◦ duḥkhādi◦ ] K , ◦ + ḥkhādi◦ M , ◦ duḥkhā◦ S 113.4 viśiṣṭena] K S , viś+ṣ+e + M
113.5 krameṇa dharmadeśanārūpeṇa] K S , damaged in M 113.5 kliṣṭamohān] K S , + +
+o +ān M 113.5 dhamma◦ ] em. , dharmma◦ K M S 113.6 ◦ vimohiae] K M , ◦ vimoae
S 113.6 ity asyārthaḥ] K , + ty asyārthaḥ M , ity arthaḥ S 113.6 saṃbhogakāyaś]
K S , saṃ + gak+ yaś M 113.6 darśitaḥ] K S , darśi + + M 113.7 ṇamatetyādi] K ,
ṇametyādi M , + + tetyā((di)) S 113.7 he sattvās] K , he sattvā + M , + + ttvās S
113.7 tam] K S , damaged in M 113.8 evaṃbhūtaṃ] K , evaṃsaṃbhūtaṃ S , damaged in
M 113.8 bhagavantaṃ] K S , damaged in M 113.8 namata] K , nnamata S , damaged
in M 113.8 sāradharmaś] K S , + + + + ś M 113.8 bhagavāṃs] K S , bhagava+s M
113.9 ◦ dhammu jjo] K , ◦ dharmmu jo M S 113.10 mokkhiae] S , mokkhaae K , damaged
in M 113.10 iti sunītam] K S , + + s+ nī + M
113.5 dhammetyādi . . . śeṣa] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (293r ): des bde ba dang sdug bsngal la
sogs pa’i rang gi mtshan nyid ’dzin pa’i phyir chos sems can rnams chos ston pa la sogs pa
rnams kyis rmongs pa dang bral bar khyod kyis mdzad do|| 113.10 sattvān . . . yojyam]
≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (293r ): de ltar bstod nas rab tu dang ba lhag pos gzhan rnams la yang
smras pa| de ltar bsam gyis mi khyab pa dpag tu med pa’i legs pa’i snying po’i chos rnal
’byor ma rnams kyi (em. , kyis TD ) thar pa bcom ldan ’das la phyag ’tshol cig ces pa’o||
namo ’stu yogādhipa-

sattvamocaka |
namo ’stu sarvātmaja
ekabhāvataḥ ∥2.3.114∥
saṃskṛtastavam āha– namo ’stv ityādi. prajñopāyasamāpattir yogaḥ,

sa evādhipaḥ śreṣṭhatvāt. tena sattvān mocayatīti yogādhipasattvamocakaḥ.
yad vā– he yogādhipeti bhinnaṃ padam. evaṃviśiṣṭa bhagavaṃs tubhyaṃ
nama iti bhāvaḥ. ātmeti– dharmadhātuḥ. tasmāj jātā ity ātmajāḥ. sarva
5 ātmajā yasya, sa sarvātmajaḥ. ekabhāvata ity ekacetasā.
namo ’stu saṃsārārṇava-

mohacchedaka |
namo ’stu tattvaika
namāmy ahaṃ sadā ∥2.3.115∥
saṃsāra evārṇavo bālair duravagāhatvāt. moho jñeyāvaraṇam. saṃsā-

rārṇavasthitānāṃ mohacchedaka, namo ’stu. ta iti śeṣaḥ. tattvenaikaḥ
śreṣṭhatvāt tattvajñas tvatsadṛśo nāparo ’stīti tattvaiketi [M 54v ] saṃbo-
dhanam.
114a namo] β δ A a.c. B C D E , ṇamo A p.c. • ’stu] δ , stu A B C D E 114b -sattva◦ ]
β par
δ A C , sarva B , satta D , santu E • mocaka] δ C , mocakaḥ A , ◦ mocakā B ,
◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦
◦
mocate D E 114a ’stu] corr. , stu A B C D E • sarvātmaja] β par A C D E , sarvab-
hāvātmaja δ , sarvātmaka B 114d ◦ bhāvataḥ] β A , ◦ bhāvata δ C D E , ◦ bhāvakaḥ B
115a ’stu] corr. , stu A B C D E • saṃsārārṇava-] δ A D E , saṃsārarṇava◦ B , saṃsārṇava◦
C 115b ◦ cchedaka] β δ , ◦ cchedakaḥ A , ◦ cchedakā B , ◦ cchedakam C D E 115c
’stu] corr. , stu A B C D E • tattvaika] β δ A B D E , tattveka C 115d namāmy ahaṃ]
A B p.c. pri C D E , namāhaṃ B a.c.
114 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.3.19ab • ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7r • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 8v
115 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 1.3.19cd • ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7r • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 8v
114.1 saṃskṛtastavam] K , saṃskṛtastam S , damaged in M 114.1 namo ’stv] corr. ,

namo stv K M S 114.1 ◦ samāpattir] K M , ◦ samāpatti S 114.2 mocayatīti] K S ,
mocatīti M 114.3 yogādhipeti] K , yogā + + + M , yo + dhipeti S 114.3 bhinnaṃ
padam] K S , damaged in M 114.3 evaṃviśiṣṭa] K , evaṃviśiṣṭaṃ M , evaṃviśiṣṭaṃ| S
114.3 ◦ bhagavaṃs tubhyaṃ] K M , ◦ bhagavantaṃ stutyan S 114.4 jātā ity ātmajāḥ]
K p.c. M S , jāta ity ātmajaḥ K a.c. 114.4 sarva] corr. , sarve K M S 114.5 ity ekacetasā]
K S , iti| ekacetasā M 115.1 saṃsāra] K S , damaged in M 115.1 evārṇavo bālair]
K , evārṇavor bālair S , damaged in M 115.1 duravagāhatvāt] K S , + + + gāhatvāt
M 115.1 jñeyāvaraṇam] M S , jñeyāvaram K 115.2 saṃsārārṇavasthitānāṃ] M S ,
saṃsārārṇavaṃ sthitānāṃ K 115.2 namo ’stu. ta] corr. , namo stv uta K , namo stu
ta M , namo stu ta S 115.2 tattvenaikaḥ] K S , tattven+kaḥ M 115.3 tattvajñas]
K S , tattva + M 115.3 tvatsadṛśo] K S , + + dṛśo M 115.3 nāparo ’stīti] corr. ,
nāparo stīti K M S 115.3 tattvaiketi] K S , tattv+ +e + M 115.4 saṃbodhanam] K S ,
sa+bodhana+ M
2.3.118-122 The triple dedication 130
itiviśeṣata stavagītastotropa[B 25v ]hāraṃ kuryāt ∥2.3.116∥
itiviśeṣateti– viśeṣata ity arthaḥ. stavagītastotraśabdena stutigītam.

tenopahāraṃ pūjāṃ kuryāt. tattvākhyānāt sadguṇākhyātiḥ stutiḥ. stuti-
rūpaṃ gītaṃ stutigītam. paṇamahetyādigīte (4.4.93) tattvasyālpatvād gīta-
mātraṃ, tataś cānayor bhedaḥ.
hūṃkāra ghaṇṭa vādayet ∥2.3.117∥
stutyanantaraṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vādayet. etad evāha– hūṃkāretyādi. hūṃ-

kārāntaritayā ceti. hūṃkāroccāraṇaviśeṣitāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vādayet. hūṃkāro-
ccāraṇapūrvakaṃ ghaṇṭāvādanam ity arthaḥ.
atha trividhapraṇidhānam akārṣīt ∥2.3.118∥
atheti– ghaṇṭānādānantaram. akārṣīd iti– kuryād ity arthaḥ.
vajrāñjali dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā

hṛdisthāneṣu dhārayet ∥2.3.119∥
trividhaṃ praṇidhānam āha– vajrāñjalītyādi. vajrāñjaliṃ hṛdi dhāra-

yitvā . . .
116 ◦ viśeṣata] β B , ◦ viśeṣa A C D E • ◦ gīta◦ ] β B C , ◦ gīti◦ A , ◦ gītaṃ D E • ◦ stotro◦ ]
β A B D E , ◦ stroto◦ C 117 hūṃkāra] β E , hūṃkāraṃ ntarikayā A , hūṃkāraṃ B C ,
huṃkāra D • ghaṇṭa] B C D E , ghaṇṭ((ā)) A • vādayet] β par A B , nādayet C D E 118
trividha◦ ] A , tṛvidhā◦ B , trividhi◦ C , tri◦ D E • ◦ praṇidhānam] B C , ◦ pranidhānam A ,
◦
nīm D , ◦ ṇīm E • akārṣīt] β A B , akārṣāt C , akārṣit D E 119 vajrāñjali] β δ , vajrañjali
A B , vrajrañjaliṃ C , vajrāñjaliṃ tu D E • dṛḍhaṃ] δ A , omitted in B C D E • baddhvā]
δ A B C D , vathā E • ◦ sthāneṣu] C D E , ◦ sthāne δ B , ◦ deśeṣu A • dhārayet] β par B C D E ,
pīḍitā A
119 – 122] ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7v : oṃ etc. iti| vajrāñjaliṃ hṛdiṃ kṛtvā paṭhet|

119 ] ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 5v 5: vajrāñjaliṃ dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā hṛdideśe tu yogavān||
116.1 itiviśeṣateti] K , itiviś+ṣat+ + M , itiviśeṣaketi S 116.1 stavagītastotra◦ ] K S ,

((sta))va+ī + + ((tra)) M 116.2 tattvākhyānāt] K S , ta + ((khyā)) + M 116.2
sadguṇakhyātiḥ] K S , + + ṇakhyātiḥ M 116.3 stutirūpaṃ] K S , stu((ti)) + + M 116.3
gītaṃ] K S , damaged in M 116.3 stutigītaṃ] K , omitted in S (eyeskip) , damaged in M
116.3 paṇamahetyādigīte] conj., ṇamahetyādigīte K , + + + digīte M , ematetyādi| gīte
S 116.3 tattvasyālpatvāt K M , tattvesyālpatvāt S 116.4 gītamātraṃ] K M , omitted
in S 116.4 bhedaḥ] K M , bheda S 117.1 ghaṇṭāṃ] K M , ghaṇṭā S 117.1 vādayet]
M , vādayeta K S 117.2 ghaṇṭāṃ] K M , + ṇṭāṃ S 117.2 vādayet] em. , vādayeta
K S , vā + + M 117.2 hūṃ◦ ] K S , damaged in M 117.3 ghaṇṭāvādanam] K M ,
ghaṇṭavādanam S 118.1 ghaṇṭā◦ ] K M , ghaṇṭa◦ S 118.1 akārṣīd] K S , āka((r))ṣīd M
119.1 vajrāñjalītyādi] K S , vaj+āñjalītyād+ M 119.1 vajrāñjaliṃ] K S , + j+ā + + M
2.3.123-140 Purifying and consuming the nectars 131
oṃ svabhāvaśuddhāḥ sarva[C 29r ]dharmāḥ

oṃ vajraśuddhāḥ sarvadharmā
oṃ yogaśuddhāḥ sarvadharmā
yogaśuddho ’ham ∥2.3.122∥
. . . oṃ svabhāvaśuddhā ityādi mantratrayaṃ paṭhet.
kamalāvartaṃ tu m-āvartya
dakṣiṇe padma cintitam |
vāme vajram utsṛjya
mahāmudrāṃ tu darśayet ∥2.3.123∥
kamalāvartaṃ tu m-āvartya dakṣiṇe padma cintitam| vāme va-

jram utsṛjya mahāmudrāṃ tu darśayed iti– praṇidhānāntaraṃ kama-
lāvartaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇahaste padmabhājanaṃ cintayitvā vāmahastasya vṛd-
dhāṅguṣṭhena kanīyasīm ākramya vāmahastaṃ padmabhāṇḍe niyojayed iti
5 mahāmudrāṃ darśayet.
120 svabhāva◦ ] β B C D E , svābhāva◦ A • ◦ śuddhāḥ] β A p.c. , ◦ śuddhā B C D E • ◦ dharmāḥ]

A , ◦ dharmā B C D E • ’ham] D , ham A B C E 121 ◦ śuddhāḥ] A , ◦ śuddhā B C D E •
◦
dharmā] B C D E , ◦ dharmāḥ A • ’ham] corr. , ham A B C D E 122 ◦ śuddhāḥ] A ,
◦ p.c. ◦ a.c. ◦ ◦
śuddhā B C D E , śuddhī B • dharmā] B C D E , dhamāḥ A • ’ham] D , ham
ABCE 123a ◦ āvartaṃ] β κ ex em. δ B D E , ◦ āvartta A , ◦ āvattaṃ C • m-āvartya]
β κ A , m-āvarta B C , m-āvṛtya D E 123b dakṣiṇe] β A , dakṣiṇaṃ κ B C D E • padma]
β A C D E , padmaṃ κ , patma B • cintitam] β κ A B D E , cintita C 123c vāme] β κ ex
conj. A B C p.c. sec , tribhi vāme C p.c. pri , vāme C a.c. , vāmena D E • utsṛjya] β , ucchṛtya
κ ex em. , ucchritya A p.c. B , ucchrijya A a.c. , ucchitya C , uṣṭidya D E 123d ◦ mudrāṃ]
β κ A , ◦ mudrā B C , ◦ mudraṃ D E
120 – 122] ⇒ Kalpasādhana 8v -9r • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 5v 5-6 123 – 125] ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa

7v : tato ’liṃ ḍhaukayet| tatrāyaṃ kramaḥ– kamalāvartapūrvakena dakṣiṇe padmastha-
padmabhāṇḍaṃ cintayitvā| vāmavajram uddhṛtya| oṃ haḥ hoḥ hrī svāheti mahāmudrā-
darśanapūrvakeṇa| dakṣiṇe ’libharitayogapātraṃ gṛhītvā| vāmakaratale sakāraṃ śuklaṃ|
akārādiṣoḍaśavarṇapariveṣṭitaṃ dhyātvā| pātraṃ chādayitvā’mṛtam aliṃ paśyet|| 123 ]
⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 5v 6: kamalāvartanaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇe padmasaṃsthitiḥ| vāme vajra[ṃ]
samutsṛjya mahāmudrāṃ tu darśayet||
123.1 tu m-āvartya] K , ta m-āvartya M , ta m-āva((r))tya S 123.2 mahāmudrāṃ] K ,

madrāṃ M S 123.2 praṇidhānāntaraṃ] K S , praṇidh+ + + + M 123.3 kamalāvartaṃ]
K S , + + lāva+ta+ M 123.3 kṛtvā] K S , + tvā M 123.3 ◦ haste] K M , ◦ ((ha))s+e S
123.4 ◦ āṅguṣṭhena] K , ◦ ā + ṣ+ena M , ◦ āṅguṣṭhe S 123.4 kanīyasīm] K S , kanīyas+m
M 123.4 vāmahastaṃ] K S , v+mahastaṃ M
oṃ ha ho hrī svāhā ∥2.3.124∥
asyā mantraḥ– oṃ ha ho hrī svāheti.
mahāmudrāmantraḥ ∥2.3.125∥
ata āha– mahāmudrāmantra iti.
samaṃ tāpi ca yogīnāṃ

sarvadevābhi cintayet |
laukikādīn tu jñānīnāṃ
bāhyamaṇḍala kalpitam ∥2.3.126∥
madanāsvādane ’py anyatra mudrāmantrāv etāv eva. ata evāha– samaṃ

tāpi ca yogīnāṃ sarvadevābhi cintayed iti. samam– ekakālam. tāpi
[M 55r ] ceti– taṃ madana[S 28v ]śodhanam. sarvadevābhīti– sarvadevatā-
yogaś ca jhaṭiti yoginā kārya iti bhāvaḥ.
5 laukikādīn tu jñānīnāṃ bāhyamaṇḍala kalpitam iti– laukikāḥ śre-
ṣṭhāś ca jñāninaḥ kṣetrapālāḥ, tebhyo balidānārthaṃ bāhyamaṇḍalaṃ kalpi-
tam. ātmano bahirbhūtatvād bāhyam. tatra raktacandanena kuṅkumena vā
124 ha] β δ A B C D E , haḥ κ • ho] β κ δ B C D E , hoḥ A • hrī] β κ δ B D E , hrīḥ A , hrīṃ
C 125 ◦ mantraḥ] β , ◦ ādhiṣṭhānamantraḥ A , ◦ mantra B C D E 126a samaṃ tāpi] β ,
samantāpi κ δ B C , samatāpi D E • ca] β κ δ B D E , ca| C 126b sarva◦ ] β , sakṛd κ D E ,
sakṛ B C • ◦ devābhi] β B C , evaṃ vi◦ κ , ◦ devāpi D E 126c laukikādīn] β , laukikādi κ ,
laukikādiṃ δ , lokikādi B C p.c. sec , lokikā C a.c. , laukikāni D , lokikāni E • tu] β κ B C ,
omitted in D E • jñānīnāṃ] β B C D E , jñānināṃ κ 126 A transmits a different verse:
jñānaparapīṭha saṃpūjya yogapīṭhaṃ tu guhyakam| mantra[A 29v ]mudrānupūrveṇa yathākram-
abhi pūjayet||
124 ] ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 5v 4: haḥ-hoḥ-hrīḥ-kārabījaiś ca oṃ-svāhā-dyanta†likhitaiḥ†||

124 – 125 ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 5v 6: oṃ haḥ hoḥ hrīḥ svāhā mudrādhiṣṭhānamantraḥ|
124.1 mantraḥ–] M S , mantra K 124.1 oṃ ha ho hrī svāheti] K S , damaged in M 125.1

ata āha– mahāmudrā◦ ] K S , damaged in M 126.1 madanāsvādane] K S , ((mada))nā +
+ + M 126.1 ’py] corr. , py K S , damaged in M 126.1 anyatra] K S , damaged in M
126.1 mudrāmantrāv] K S , + + + +āv M 126.1 etāv eva] K S , etā + + M 126.1
ata evāha] K , ata āha S , damaged in M 126.2 samaṃ . . . samam] K S , damaged in M
126.2 ekakālam] K , ekakāla S , damaged in M 126.2 tāpi] K S , damaged in M 126.3
ceti– tam] K S , damaged in M 126.3 madana◦ ] K M , madhana◦ S 126.3 ◦ devābhīti]
K , ◦ devatīti M , ◦ dev+ + ti S 126.4 jhaṭiti] K S , jhaṭ+ + M 126.4 bhāvaḥ] K S ,
bh+va((ḥ)) M 126.5 laukikādīn] K , lokikādīn S , damaged in M 126.5 tu jñānīnāṃ]
K S , damaged in M 126.5 bāhyamaṇḍala] K S , damaged in M 126.6 śreṣṭhāś ca] K S ,
ś+eṣṭhā + + M 126.6 jñāninaḥ kṣetrapālāḥ] K S , damaged in M 126.6 tebhyo] K S ,
t+bhy+ M 126.6 bāhyamaṇḍalaṃ] K , bāhyamaṇḍala M , bāhyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ S 126.7
bahirbhūtatvād] K M , bahibhūtatvād S
trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, tanmadhye vartulaṃ, tanmadhye ca catuḥsūtra-

yogena navakoṣṭhakaṃ maṇḍalam. tatra pūrvādikoṣṭhakeṣu yathākramaṃ
10 KṛṣṇarudraMahārudraDevadattaKṛṣṇaKarālaBībhatsaNandātītaVināyakā e-
te kṣetrapālāś, CāmuṇḍīGhorīprabhṛtibhir dvātriṃśadyoginībhiḥ pratyekaṃ
catasṛbhiś catasṛbhiḥ parivṛtāḥ svāyudhodyatapāṇayaḥ. madhyakoṣṭhake ca
trayodaśātmikā Jñānaḍākinī. iti bāhyamaṇḍalaṃ bhāvyam.
pṛthag gandhena m-āliptaṃ

pṛthak puṣpena m-ācaret |
pṛthag dhūpena dhūpi syā
pṛthag yogaṃ tu dhyāpayet ∥2.3.127∥
pṛthag gandhena m-āliptam ityādi– pṛthag ity anyatrāparibhuktena

gandhādinā. pṛthag yogaṃ tu dhyāpayed iti– balidānakāle Jñānaḍākinī-
maṇḍalātmako bhaved iti bhā[K 24r ]vaḥ. pṛthaktvaṃ bāhyamaṇḍalamadhya-
sthaJñānaḍākinīmaṇḍalāt.
[D 27r ] pañcāmṛtasamāśritaṃ
127a pṛthag] β δ D E , pṛthak A B , pṛthak((a)) C • gandhena] β δ A B , gandena C ,
jatvena D E • m-āliptaṃ] β , m-ālipta A , m-ālipya B C , ālipya D E 127b puṣpena]
B C D , puṣpeṇa A , puṣpe E • m-ācaret] A B C , m-uccaret D , arcayet E 127c pṛthag]
β A , pṛthak B C D E • dhūpena] D E , dhūpasya A , dhūpeṇa B C • dhūpi syā] C , omit-
ted in A , dhūṣi syā B , dhūpa syāt D E 127d pṛthag] β , pṛthak A B C D E • yogaṃ]
β A B D E , yoga C
126.8 trikoṇaṃ] K S , trikoṇa◦ M 126.8 tanmadhye] K M , tatmadhye S 126.9 ◦ yogena]

K M , ◦ yoge M 126.9 navakoṣṭhakaṃ] K S , navakoṣ+k+ M 126.9 maṇḍalam] K S ,
damaged in M 126.9 pūrvādi◦ ] K S , pū+v+di◦ M 126.9 ◦ koṣṭhakeṣu] K M , ◦ koṣṭhe
S 126.10 ◦ Bībhatsa◦ ] K , ◦ Bhībhatsa◦ M S 126.10 ◦ Nandātīta◦ ] K M , ◦ Nandātīti◦ S
126.11 ◦ Vināyakā ete] K S , ◦ Vināyakāḥ| ete M 126.11 ◦ prabhṛtibhir] K M , ◦ prabhṛtibhi
S 126.11 ◦ triṃśad◦ ] K S , ◦ triṃśa+◦ M 126.11 ◦ yoginībhiḥ] K S , damaged in M
126.12 catasṛbhiś] K S , + + sṛbhiś M 126.12 madhyakoṣṭhake] K , madhyakoṣṭhe
M , madhye koṣṭhe S 126.13 trayodaśātmikā] K , trayodaśātmakā M S 127.1 pṛthag
gandhena] K , pṛthak śabdena M S 127.1 pṛthag ity] K , + + + d+. pṛthag ity M , pṛghag
ityādi. pṛthag ity S 127.1 ◦ āparibhuktena] K , ◦ ābhuktena M S 127.2 dhyāpayed] K S ,
dhyāyed M 127.3 bāhyamaṇḍala◦ ] K S , bāhyamaṇḍalaṃ maṇḍala◦ M
126.9 tatra . . . maṇḍalam] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (123v -124r ): de la dkyil ’khor gyi rim pa
ni ’di yin te| tsandan gyi dkyil ’khor gru gsum byugs pa’i dbus su zlum por bskor la dar thig
bzhis re’u mig dgur bya’o|| 126.13 tatra raktacandanena . . . bhāvyam] ≈ Gaṇacakravidhi
of Kṛṣṇācārya (A 283v , B 246v ): de nas zhing skyong rnams la gtor ma rgya chen po
btang ste| yi ge gsum (B: ’bru gsum) gyis sbyang ba dang| ’bar ba (B: spar ba) dang|
rtogs par byas la| maṇḍal thig bzhi btab pas (B: thig btab pa’i) ling tsha dgur (B: le’u
tshe dgu par) byas te| dbus ma la ye shes kyi ’khor lo bsams la (B: bsam)| phyogs mtshams
la zhing skyong brgyad| ma mo sum cu rtsa gnyis dang bcas pa spyan drangs la mchod
do||
śuktādiṃ tu dhyāpayet |
hakāraṃ harate varṇa
hokāraṃ gandhanāśanam ∥2.3.128∥
pañcāmṛtasamāśritam iti– pañcāmṛtaṃ śuktyādibhājanagataṃ da-

dyād iti bhāvaḥ. ata āha– śuktādiṃ tu dhyāpayed iti– śuktaśabdena śu-
ktiḥ.
hakāram ityā[M 55v ]di– hakāraṃ pañcāmṛte dhyāyāt, sa ca tasya prā-
5 kṛtaṃ varṇaṃ harati. hokāraś ca dhyātas tasya prākṛtaṃ gandhaṃ nāśa-
yati.
hrīkāraṃ vīryahantā ca
krama eṣo vidhīyate |
trividhaṃ tribhi m-uccārya
tribhi devābhi dhyāpayet ∥2.3.129∥
128a ◦ āmṛta◦ ] β κ A B C , ◦ āmṛtaṃ ntu D , ◦ āmṛtaṃ tu E • ◦ samāśritaṃ] β , ◦ samāmiśraṃ

κ , -m-āmiśraṃ δ A , -m-āmiśra B D E , -m-āmiśriṃ C 128b śuktādiṃ] β , śuktyādiṃ
κ , śuklādi A , straktyādiṃ B , śuktyādi C , muktādiṃ D E 128c hakāraṃ] β κ δ C ,
haṃkāraṃ A , hakāra B D E • varṇa] A B C , varṇaṃ κ δ D E 128d hokāraṃ] β par κ B C D E ,
hoḥkāraṃ A • gandha◦ ] β κ A B D E , ganda◦ C • ◦ nāśanam] β par κ B C D E , ◦ vāsanam
A 129a hrīkāraṃ] β par κ B C , hrīṃkāraṃ A , hrīkāra D E 129b eṣo] κ A B C p.c. D E ,
e + C a.c. • vidhīyate] κ A B C E , vidhiyate D 129c trividhaṃ] κ δ A D E , tṛvidhaṃ
B C p.c. , tṛvidhiṃ C a.c. • tribhi] δ , tribhir κ D E , trivi A , tṛbhi B C • m-uccārya] A B ,
uccārya κ ex em. D E , m-uccāryaṃ C 129d tribhi] κ δ A C D E , tṛbhi B • devābhi]
κ δ A , devādi B C D E
128ab – 132] referred to in Samājānusāriṇī 5v 4: Catuṣpīṭhavidhānena pañcāmṛtavib-

hāvitam| 128cd ] = 2.4.13ab • ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.28ab • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 5v 5: haḥkāro
’pahared varṇa[ṃ] hoḥkāro gandhanāśanaḥ| 128 – 129b] ≈ Gaṇacakravidhi of Kṛṣṇācārya
(A 283v , B 246r ): de nas chang bsrung ba (B: chang la srung ba) dang byin gyis brlab
pa gzhung bzhin du bya’o (B: byas te)| yi ge ha dmar po las (B: dmar pos) kha dog
sbyangs la| hoḥ (B: ho) dkar pos dri ngan bsal te hrīḥ mthing gas nus pa bcom nas bdud
rtsi’i rang bzhin du gyur par bsams la| [. . . ] 129ab ] ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 5v 5: hrīḥkāro
vīryahantā ca eṣāṃ karmābhidhīyate| • = 2.4.13cd 129 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.28cdef with de-
vatāpyāyate for d • recast in Samājānusāriṇī 5v 5: tritattvais tu tridhā sarvam adhiṣṭhāya
yathā†vataḥ†||
128.1 ◦ samāśritam] M S , ◦ samāśram K 128.2 śuktyādiṃ tu] M S , śuktādīṃ tu K

128.2 dhyāpayed] K S , dyāyād M 128.2 ◦ śabdena] K S , ◦ śa+dena M 128.3 śuktiḥ]
K S , ś+k+iḥ M 128.4 hakāram ityādi] K S , damaged in M 128.4 hakāraṃ] K S ,
damaged in M 128.4 pañcāmṛte] K S , + + + t+ M 128.5 dhyātas corr. ] dhyātaḥ,
KMS
128.6 hakāram . . . nāśayati] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (295v ): ha yig bdud rtsi lnga la sogs pa
la (em. , las TD ) bsam pas ni de’i tha mal pa’i kha dog ’phrog go|| ho yig gis tha mal pa’i
dri ’joms so||
hrīkāraś ca dhyāto ’tra prākṛtaṃ vīryaṃ hanti. ebhis tribhir akṣarair

varṇādinā trividhais tribhir uccārya trīn Lokeśvarādīn yathākramaṃ dhyā-
yād iti bhāvaḥ. hakāreṇa Lokeśvaraṃ, hokāreṇa Vairocanaṃ, hrīkāreṇĀ-
kṣobhyaṃ pañcāmṛte dhyāyād ity arthaḥ.
Padmeśvaraṃ rūpa suvarṇa kānti

gandhodakaṃ bhāva surocanaṃ ca |
āsvāda Vajreśvara vajrapāṇi
trayābhi devā trividhena jñāpayet [B 26r ] ∥2.3.130∥
tataḥ pariśuddhaṃ varṇādikaṃ syād ity āha– Padmeśvaram ityādi.

Padmeśvaro ’mitābhaḥ, sa eva Lokeśvaraḥ. sa suvarṇavarṇāṃ rūpakāntiṃ
karoti. pañcāmṛtasyeti śeṣaḥ. suvarṇakāntiś ca Lokeśvaro dhyeyaḥ. gandho-
dakaṃ bhāveti– gandhodakam iva sugandhaṃ bhāvaṃ prakṛtiṃ niṣpāda-
5 yati. ko ’sāv ity āha– surocanaṃ ceti. Vairocana ity arthaḥ. śuklaś cāyam.
130a kānti] A B C , kāntiṃ κ , kāntī D E 130b gandhodakaṃ] κ δ A B D E , gandodakaṃ

C • bhāva] κ A B C D E , bhāvaya δ • surocanaṃ ca] κ β D E , surocanasya A B C 130c
vajreśvara] β κ δ A B C D a.c. , vajreśvari D p.c. E • vajrapāṇi] β A B C E , vajrapāṇir κ , va-
jrapāṇiṃ δ D 130d trayābhi] β κ B C D E , trayobhi δ , tayābhi A p.c. pri , tayād... A a.c. •
devā] β κ A B C D E , devāḥ δ • trividhena] β κ δ B C , trividhenaṃ A , tṛvidhena D , tribhi
devādi E • jñāpayet] κ δ B C D , dhyāpayet A E
130 ] = 2.4.12 • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 5v 7: haḥkāraṃ Padmanṛtyeśaḥ suvarṇavarṇarū-

pavān| gandhodakasvabhāvo ’sau hoḥkāro Rocano mataḥ|| hrīḥkāro rasavajraḥ syād Va-
jrapāṇi[ḥ] svayaṃ prabhuḥ| tritattvāditridevā vai dhyeyā dhyānavidā punaḥ|| • ⇒ Sampuṭa
9.2.29 with gandhodakākṣobhya suvairocanam for b
129.1 hrīkāraś ca] K , hrīkāra+ + M , hrīḥkāraś ca S 129.1 dhyāto ’tra] corr. , dhyāto tra
K S , damaged in M 129.1 prākṛtaṃ] K S , damaged in M 129.1 vīryaṃ] K , bījaṃ S ,
damaged in M 129.1 hanti] K S , damaged in M 129.1 ebhis tribhir] K S , damaged in M
129.1 akṣarair] K , akṣarai S , damaged in M 129.2 varṇādinā trividhais] K S , damaged
in M 129.2 tribhir] K S , + +r M 129.2 trīn] K M , trīna S 129.2 lokeśvarādīn] K S ,
lokeśvarādīnya M 129.3 dhyāyād] K M , dhyād S 129.3 hrī◦ ] K M , hrīḥ◦ S 129.4
◦
ākṣobhyaṃ] K S , ◦ ākṣobhya((ṃ)) M 129.4 pañcāmṛte] K S , pa((ñc+)) + + M 129.4
dhyāyād ity arthaḥ] K S , +yāy+ + ty a+thaḥ M 130.1 pariśuddhaṃ] K S , pariś+ + M
130.1 varṇādikaṃ] K S , damaged in M 130.2 ’mitābhaḥ] K , Amitābhaḥ M S 130.3
◦
kāntiś ca] K S , ◦ kā+i + M 130.3 Lokeśvaro dhyeyaḥ] K S , damaged in M 130.4
gandhodakaṃ bhāveti] K , gandhodaka bhāveti M S 130.4 sugandhaṃ bhāvaṃ] K M ,
sugandhabhāvaṃ S 130.5 ko ’sāv] corr. , ko sāv K , ko śāv M S
129.1 hrīkāraś ca . . . hanti] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (295v ): hrīḥ yig gis tha mal pa’i nus pa
’joms so|| 129.3 ebhis . . . iti bhāvaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (295v ): bya ba rnam pa gsum
yang yi ge gsum po rnams brjod nas rim pa ji lta bar Snang ba mtha’ yas dang Rnam par
snang mdzad dang Mi bskyod pa ste lha gsum gyi ngo bor bsgoms pa rnams kyis bltas par
byas pa’i gtor ma la ’gyur ro||
āsvāda Vajreśvara vajrapāṇīti– āsvādaṃ rasaṃ viśuddhaṃ niṣpādaya-

ti, Vajreśvarety Akṣobhyaḥ. sa ca vajrapāṇir vajrahastaḥ. kṛṣṇaś cāyam.
prākṛtaṃ varṇādikaṃ hatvā viśuddham anyad eva niṣpādayanti vāgādayaḥ.
etad evopasaṃharann āha– trayābhi devā trividhena jñāpayed iti. tisro
10 devatās trividhena varṇena pītādinā bhāvayed iti bhāvaḥ.
vāme candra pāṇiṃ [C 29v ] tu

candramadhye tu m-akṣaram |
amṛtā sarvavinmātrā
aṅguṣṭhā kṣitim eva ca ∥2.3.131∥
idānīṃ yoginīpūjārthaṃ madanaśodhanaṃ darśayati– vā[M 56v ]me ca-

ndra pāṇiṃ tv ityādi. vāmapāṇitale candra[S 29r ]ṃ cintayitvā tanmadhya
amṛtākṣaraṃ sakāram. sarvavinmātrā praṇavas, tena yuktaṃ cintayet.
tad yathā soṃ iti. aṅguṣṭhā kṣitim eva ceti– aṅguṣṭhaḥ kṣitisvarūpaḥ.
anāmā sumero
amṛtā balinā |
mathaneti m-ambho
131a vāme] β κ δ A B C , vāme tu D E • pāṇiṃ] β κ δ A B D , pāṇi C , pāṇiś E • tu]
β κ δ A B C , ca D E 131b ◦ madhye tu] A B , ◦ madhye κ , ◦ madhyeṃ tu C , ◦ madhe
tu D E • m-akṣaram] δ C , ’kṣaram κ , akṣaram A B D E 131c ◦ mātrā] β , ◦ mātrair δ ,
◦
mātreṇa κ , ◦ mātrai A C D E , ◦ mātre B 131d aṅguṣṭhā] β B , aṅguṣṭha κ A C D E ,
aṅguṣṭhe δ 132a anāmā] β A B p.c. C D E , anāmāṃ κ , anāma δ , anā B a.c. • sumero]
β C D E , sumeru κ A , sumerau δ B 132b amṛtā] β κ D E , amṛtāṃ δ B C , m-amṛtā A •
balinā] β , balena κ B C , calena δ , bale A , vanena D E
131 – 132] recast in Samājānusāriṇī 5v 7-8 (transmission garbled)
130.6 vajrapāṇīti] K S , vajra + + + M 130.6 āsvādaṃ] K S , ā+vāda((ṃ)) M 130.6

rasaṃ] K S , rasa+ M 130.6 viśuddhaṃ] K S , vi + ((ddha))+ M 130.7 niṣpādayati]
K S , + ṣpāda((ya))ti M 130.8 hatvā] K , hṛtvā M , hutvā S 130.9 etad evopasaṃharann]
K S , eta + + + + + rann M 130.9 trayābhi] K S , + yābhi M 130.9 tisro] K S ,
+i+ro M 131.2 candraṃ] K M , ca + ṃ S 131.2 tanmadhya] corr. , tanmadhye K S ,
tanma+y+ M 131.3 amṛtākṣaraṃ] K S , + mṛtākṣara+ M 131.3 sakāram] K S ,
sakāra+ M 131.3 sarvavinmātrā] K S , sa+rvav((i))nmātrā M 131.4 soṃ] K S , so+
M 131.4 eva ceti] K S , e((va)) + + M 131.4 aṅguṣṭhaḥ] K , aṅguṣṭha S , damaged in
M 131.4 kṣitisvarūpaḥ] K S , + tisvarūpaḥ M
130.10 tataḥ . . . iti bhāvaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (295v ): de gsungs pa| Padma zhes pa’o||
Padma’i dbang phyug ni ’Od dpag tu med pa ste| gser mdog ni gtor ma la gzugs mchog
byed pa’o|| legs par Rnam snang mdzad ni dkar po ste| dri’i chu bskyod par bya ba ma
yin gnod bya ma yin pa dri dam pa’o|| Rdo rje dbang phyug ni Mi bskyod pa nag po rdo
rje’i phyag can no|| myang ba ni ro’i bye brag go|| gsum rnams kyis te gser gyi mdog la
sogs pa rnams kyis so||
trividhena jñāpayet ∥2.3.132∥
anāmā sumero iti– anāmā sumerusvarūpā. amṛtā iti– amṛtaṃ ma-

danam ity arthaḥ. balineti– prajñopāyasvarūpakṣitisumerusvarūpābhyām
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ balibhyāṃ mathanetīti mathnāti. balitvaṃ cāmṛ-
tatvotpādanāya. evaṃ kṛte madanam amṛtatāṃ yātīti balam etad vastuśa-
5 ktir eṣety arthaḥ. m-ambho trividhena jñāpayed iti– tad ambho ’mṛ-
taṃ ha-ho-hrīty anena pūrvoktakrameṇa dhyāyād ity arthaḥ. vāmahas-
tatale madanaṃ kṛtvā tadupari soṃkāraṃ vicintyāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ
pramathya hakārādinā ca Lokeśvarādirūpaṃ cintayitvā pratyekayoginīnāma-
grahaṇena tābhyo jyeṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ pṛthak pṛthaṅ madanachiḍriṅgāṃ
10 dadyāt.
pṛthag yogini sarveṣāṃ

chiḍriṅgāṅguṣṭha dāpayet |
paścād ātmabhāvena
ātmacetaṃ tu kārayet ∥2.3.133∥
ata āha– pṛthag ityādi. chidriṅgā dravavikiraṇam. aṅguṣṭheti– jyeṣṭhā-

nāmikābhyām. paścād ityādi– tadanv ātmabhāvena Jñānaḍākinīsvabhā-
venātmacittaṃ kuryāt.
pañcasphoṭaṃ tu stūpasya
snāpaye trividhena ca |
132c mathaneti] β A B C , mathenā◦ κ , mathaini D E • m-ambho] β A B C , ◦ āmbho

κ , ambhom(!) δ , m-abho D E 132d trividhena] β A , tṛvidhena κ D E , tṛbhidhena
B C 133a pṛthag] β κ E , pṛthak A B C , pṛthad(!) D • yogini] κ B C , yoginī A , yo-
gena D E 133b chiḍriṅgāṅguṣṭha] em. , chiḍiṅgāṅguṣṭha κ δ , chiḍiṅgāṅguṣṭhaṃ A , sthi
āṅguṣṭaṃ tu B , cchihṇiṅgaṅguṣṭha C , cchidigāṅguṣṭha D E 133c paścād] β κ δ A , paścā
B C , paścān tu D E • ātma◦ ] β κ δ A D E , m-ātma B C p.c. , m-ātmā C a.c. • ◦ bhāvena]
β δ B C D E , ◦ bhāvanā κ , ◦ bhāvenā◦ A 133d ātma◦ ] κ B C D E , ◦ ātma◦ A • ◦ cetaṃ] κ
ex em. A B , ◦ ceta C , ◦ tattvaṃ D E 134a ◦ sphoṭaṃ] β κ ex conj. A B C D E , ◦ sphoṭikaṃ
δ • stūpasya] β κ δ A B C , tūpasya D , rūpasya E 134b snāpaye] A B C , snāpayet κ ex
em. δ D E • trividhena] β A , tṛvidhena κ B D E , tṛdhidhena C • ca] A B C D E , tu κ
132.2 madanam] K M , madana S 132.2 balineti] M S , baleneti K 132.4 amṛ-

tatāṃ] K M , amṛtaṃtāṃ S 132.4 balam] K M , balim S 132.5 eṣety] K , eṣa ity
M S 132.6 ambho ’mṛtaṃ] M S , ambho amṛtaṃ K 132.6 hahohrīty] K M , hahoh+ī
+ M 132.6 anena] K S , damaged in M 132.6 pūrvokta◦ ] K S , + rvokta◦ M 132.7
◦
tale] em. Sanderson, ◦ tāluni K M S 132.7 vicintyāṅguṣṭā◦ ] K , vicintya aṅguṣṭhā◦ M S
132.8 pratyekayoginī◦ ] K S , praty+ ((ka))y+ + ((nī))◦ M 132.9 pṛthak pṛthaṅ] corr. ,
pṛthak pṛthak pṛthag K , pṛthak pṛthak M S 133.1 chidriṇgā] K , chiḍiṅgā M S 133.1
◦
vikiraṇam] M S , ◦ vikaraṇam K 133.2 tadanv] corr. , tadanu K M S
jihvāgre bindu ūrdhvānāṃ

tribhi sthānaṃ tu buddhimān ∥2.3.134∥
pañcasphoṭaṃ tu stūpasyeti– sphuṭanti naśyantīti sphoṭāḥ skan-

dhāḥ, pañcabhiḥ sphoṭaiḥ stūpaṃ śarīram ity arthaḥ. [M 56v ] tat snāpayet
trividhena chidriṅgātrayeṇety arthaḥ. hastagatamadanachidriṅgābhir yo-
ginīḥ pūjayitvā Jñānaḍākinīyogavān ātmānam api chidriṅgātrayeṇa pūjayed
5 iti bhāvaḥ. ātmani chidriṅgāsthānam āha– jihvāgra ityādi. jihvāgre, bindv
iti ūrṇāmadhye, ūrdhvānām iti mūrdhni. eṣu triṣu sthāneṣu chiḍriṅgā-
[K 24v ]m ekaikāṃ dattvātmānaṃ pūjayed iti bhāvaḥ.
pecchia sohia dhammu

ṇahi-saṃbhāvaṇu mellu |
bamhaṇu kukkuru caṇḍālu
ekasahāvena khaddhu ∥2.3.135∥
gaṇamaṇḍale madanadānagāthām āha– pecchia ityādi. dharmāḥ śo-

dhitā dṛṣṭāḥ pecchia sohia dhammu ity asyārthaḥ. anabhiniviṣṭatvāt.
134c ūrdhvānāṃ] β κ A B , ūrdhvanāṃ C , udhvānāṃ D p.c. pri E , grāṇa... D a.c. 134d
tribhi] δ A D E , tṛbhi κ B C • sthānaṃ] δ κ A B D E , sthāna C • buddhimān] κ A B D E ,
buddhimām C 135a sohia] β κ δ A C , mohia B , sohi D E • dhammu] β κ δ B D , dhamma
A , dharmu C E 135b ṇahi◦ ] β κ A , lehi δ , na hi B C D E • ◦ saṃbhāvaṇu] β , sambhāvaṇa
κ C , saṃbhāva na hi δ , saṃbhavum A , sambhāvum B , saṃbhāvana D E • mellu] β ,
merllu κ A , melu δ B C , meru D E 135c bamhaṇu] β ex em. , bahmaṇa κ A C p.c. ,
brahmaṇa B D E , brahmāṇa C a.c. • kukkuru] β , kukura κ A C , kukkura B , kukuṭa D ,
kukūṭa E • caṇḍālu] β κ A B C , cāṇḍāla D E 135d ◦ sahāvena] conj., ◦ svabhāve κ B D E ,
◦
sahāve A , ◦ subhāve C • khaddhu] κ δ A , khedhu B , khadhu C , khajūḥ D , khañjaḥ E
134cd ] ≈ Gaṇacakravidhi of Kṛṣṇācārya (A 283v , B 246v ): . . . bdud rtsis mchod|| de

nas bdag nyid la mchod de| (B adds: ’di ltar) mtheb srin gyi (B: gyis) lce rtse dang| smin
phrag (B: smin ma’i dbus) dang| spyi bor gtor (B: gtor ro)|| 135 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.30 with
pecchia ehu • ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7v : pecchia sohia dhammu ṇahi-saṃbhāvaṇa
mellu| bahmaṇakukkuracaṇḍālu ekkasabhāve khaddu||
134.2 pañcabhiḥ] K S , pañ+ + M 134.2 sphoṭaiḥ] K S , damaged in M 134.2 stū-

paṃ] K S , s+paṃ M 134.2 tat] K S , damaged in M 134.2 snāpayet] K , s+āpayet
M , snāpayeta S 134.3 chidriṅgā◦ ] K , chiḍiṅgā◦ M S 134.3 ◦ chiḍriṅgābhir] em. , chi-
tiḍriṅgābhir K , chiḍiṅgābhir M S 134.4 yoginīḥ] K , yoginībhiḥ M S 134.4 chidriṅgā◦ ]
K , chiḍiṅgā◦ M S 134.4 ◦ trayeṇa] K S , ◦ t+yeṇa M 134.5 chidriṅgā◦ ] K , chi +iṅ+ā
M , chiḍiṅgā◦ S 134.7 chiḍriṅgām] em. , kiḍriṅgām K , chiḍiṅgām M S 134.7 dattvāt-
mānaṃ] corr. , datvā ātmānaṃ K M S 135.1 ◦ maṇḍale] K S , ◦ ma + + M 135.1
madana◦ ] K S , damaged in M 135.1 ityādi] M S , ityādiḥ K
135.2 dharmāḥ śodhitā dṛṣṭāḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (295v ): gzugs la sogs pa’i chos ’di rnams
don dam par dngos po’i rang bzhin stong pa nyid kyis dag pa rnams ltos te tshad mas
yongs su mthong ba’o||
etena kim ity āha– ṇahisaṃbhāvaṇu mellu iti. nāstikasaṃbhāvanām un-

muñca, yataḥ santy eva sarvadharmāḥ kiṃ tu pariśuddhā iti bhāvaḥ. tataś
5 ca brāhmaṇādibhedo ’yathārtha eva. etad evāha– bamhaṇu ityādi. brāh-
maṇakurkuracaṇḍālā ekasvabhāvena khāditāḥ. ekena svabhāvena gṛhītā ity
arthaḥ. yato brāhmaṇādīnāṃ śukraśoṇitādikaṃ rāgadveṣādikaṃ cāviśiṣṭam
eveti vāstavo bhedo nāsti. kiṃ tarhi? kālpanikaḥ. bamhaṇuśabdena brahma-
kṣatravaiśyāḥ. kukkuruśabdena sāmānyasiddhās tiryañcaḥ. caṇḍāluśabde-
10 nāntajāḥ sarve. śūdro ’nukto ’pi draṣṭavyaḥ. so ’pi varṇatvena vyava[M 57r ]-
sthito yataḥ. śuddham aśuddhaṃ vā na kiṃcid asti, tataś ca sarvaṃ vikalpam
pibeti bhāvaḥ.
ebhir gāthena dātavyaṃ yogayoginimaṇḍale ∥2.3.136∥
ebhir ityā[S 29v ]di– anayā gāthayā paṭhitayā madanapātraṃ yogiyogi-

nībhyāṃ deyam ity arthaḥ.
kamalāvartaṃ tu pūrvasya [D 27v ]

cittasphaṭikacetasā |
trisūcyā vajra saṃdarśya
dakṣiṇa padmam ā[A 30r ]sanam ∥2.3.137∥
136 ebhir] β C , ebhi A B , + bhi D p.c. , abhi D a.c. E • dātavyaṃ] A D E , dāntavyaṃ
B , dātavyaḥ| C • ◦ yogini◦ ] B , ◦ yoginī◦ A D E , ◦ yogiṇi◦ C 137a ◦ āvartaṃ tu] β B C ,
◦
āvarta A D E • pūrvasya] β A B C , pūrveṇa D E 137b ◦ cetasā] β , ◦ cetanā δ A B C D E
137c trisūcyā] β A D E , tṛsūcyā B C • saṃdarśya] corr. , m-ucchritya A , saṃdaśya B ,
saṃdarśa C D E 137d dakṣiṇa] B , dakṣiṇaṃ A C , dāyiṇaṃ D E • padmam] A B D E ,
padmām C
136a ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.31a 137a ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.31b: tataḥ kamalāvartaṃ tu kārayet|
135.3 etena] K S , ete M 135.3 saṃbhāvaṇu] K M , saṃbhāvanuu S 135.5 bamhaṇu]

em. , bambhaṇu K , bahmaṇu M S 135.6 brāhmaṇa◦ ] K S , b+ ((hma)) + M 135.6
◦
kurkura◦ ] K S , damaged in M 135.6 ◦ caṇḍālā] K S , + ṇḍālā M 135.7 ◦ śoṇitādikaṃ]
K S , ◦ śroṇitādikaṃ M 135.8 vāstavo] K M , vāsavo S 135.8 bhedo] M S , bhodo K
135.8 kālpanikaḥ] K M , kālpanika S 135.8 bamhaṇu◦ ] S , bambhaṇu◦ K , bamhaṇu◦ M
135.8 ◦ śabdena] K S , ◦ śabdeṇa M 135.9 ◦ kṣatriya◦ ] M , ◦ kṣatra◦ K S 135.9 kukkuru◦ ]
K S , k+kura◦ M 135.10 śūdro] K , sūtro M S 135.10 ’nukto ’pi] corr. , ’nukto pi K ,
’nukte pi M , ’nukte pi S 135.10 so ’pi] corr. , so pi K M S 135.10 varṇatvena] K S ,
varṇa + + M 135.11 vyavasthito] K S , + + ((sth))ito M 135.11 vikalpaṃ] K S ,
damaged in M 135.12 pibeti] K S , + b+((ti)) M 136.1 ityādi] K S , i + + M 136.1
anayā] K S , + nayā M 136.1 gāthayā] K S , gāthāya M 136.2 yogiyoginībhyāṃ] K S ,
yogayoginībhyāṃ M 136.2 deyam ity arthaḥ] K S , damaged in M
135.12 tataś . . . bhāvaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (296r ): de’i phyir rigs dang rigs ma yin pa
dang bgrod bya dang bgrod min dang bza’ bya dang bza’ min dang btung bya dang btung
min la sogs pa’i rnam par rtog pa bsal nas ’thung cig ces dgongs pa’o||
kamalāvartaṃ tv ityādi (123a) pūrvam uddiṣṭaṃ nirdiśann āha– ka-

malāvartaṃ tu pūrvasyeti. cittasphaṭikacetaseti– sphaṭikavad vikal-
pamalarahitena cetasā. trisūcyetyādi subodham.
svāgadu dhammu aṇagghu

rāamalāgatae |
gāhāgāhavivajjia
paṇamaha tattiae ∥2.3.138∥
dānānantaraṃ madanagrahaṇagāthām āha– svāgadu ityādi. svenātma-

nā, āgato ’vabuddhaḥ, svasaṃvedyatvāt. ko ’sāv ity āha– dhammu iti. dhar-
maḥ prakṛtiḥ skandhādīnāṃ padārthānām. sa punas tathatā. eṣā cādvaya-
jñānam. tac ca tathāgataḥ. dharmaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭa ity āha– aṇagghu ityādi. na
5 kvacid vidyate ’rghaḥ pūjā yasya, so ’narghaḥ. tatpūjāyogyaṃ vastu triṣu
lokeṣu nāstīty arthaḥ. bodha eva tasya satpūjeti bhāvaḥ. rāamalāgatae
iti– rāgas tṛṣṇā. sa eva malaś, cittamalinīkaraṇatvāt. tasmād āgata īṣad-
gato bhraṣṭaḥ. viśuddharāgasadbhāvān na sarvathā bhraṣṭaḥ. nanu kathaṃ
dveṣādikleśān hitvā rāgamātram uktam? satyaṃ, sukhā vedanā saṃsārasya
10 pradhānahetuḥ. tasyāś ca hetū rāgaḥ. rāgaviśuddhyā saṃsāraḥ sāṅgaḥ sam-
138a svāgadu] β δ A , svāgatu κ B C , svāgato D E • dhammu] β κ δ A , dharma B C D E •
aṇagghu] β κ δ , anaghu A , aṇaghu B , anaghuḥ C , nakhyā D E 138b rāa◦ ] β δ A B C ,
rāga◦ κ D E • ◦ malāgatae] β δ C , ◦ malāvigatena κ D , ◦ malagatae A , ◦ malāgatae u B ,
lāvigatena E 138c ◦ vivajjia] δ A , ◦ vivajjiae κ , ◦ vivarjia B , ◦ vivarjiaḥ C , ◦ vivarjitā D E
138d paṇamaha] C D E , paṇama κ , paṇavaha δ , paṇamaü A , praṇamaha B • tattiae]
β A B C , bhattiae δ par , tantiae κ D E
138 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.32
137.1 kamalāvartaṃ tv] K S , damaged in M 137.1 pūrvam] K M , pūrvām S 137.1

uddiṣṭaṃ] M , udiṣṭaṃ K S 137.3 sphaṭikavad vikalpa◦ ] K , sphaṭikava hi kalpa◦ M S
138.1 dānanantaraṃ] K S , dānāna + + M 138.1 madanagrahaṇa◦ ] K S , + + + +
haṇagā+ām M 138.1 ityādi] K M , tyādi S 138.2 ’sāv] corr. , sāv K M , śāv S 138.3
dharmaḥ] K p.c. sec M S , dharma K a.c. 138.4 cādvayajñānam] S , cādvayaṃ jñānam K ,
cā + + + naṃ M 138.4 tac ca] K S , tac + M 138.4 tathāgataḥ] K S , + ((th))āgataḥ
M 138.4 dharmaḥ] K p.c. S , dharma K a.c. M 138.5 pūjā yasya] K , pūjām asya M S
138.6 tasya satpūjā] conj., tasya tatpūjeti K , ta((sya)) + + j+ti M , tasya utpūjyeti S
138.7 ◦ gatae iti] K p.c. M S , ◦ gatae iti bhāvaḥ K a.c. 138.7 rāgas] M , rāga K S 138.7
◦
karaṇatvāt] K , ◦ karatvāt M S 138.8 īṣadgato] M S , iṣadgato K 138.8 ◦ rāgasadbhāvān]
M S , ◦ rāgaṃ sadbhāvān K 138.8 kathaṃ] K S , katha+ M 138.9 dveṣādikleśān] K S ,
dv+ṣādi + n M 138.9 rāgamātram uktam] K M , rāgamātrayuktam S 138.9 sukhā
vedanā] K S , sukhavedanā M
138.3 dharmaḥ . . . tathatā] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (296r ): bde gshegs chos ni de bzhin nyid
do|| 138.6 aṇagghu . . . bhāvaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (296r ): mchod yon ni mchod pa ste|
de mchod par rung ba khams gsum na yang cung zad yod pa ma yin te| sgrub pa kho na
de la mchod pa dam pa’o zhes pa dgongs pa’o ||
agro viśuddhaḥ syād iti. gāhetyādi– ya[M 57v ]to ’pagatarāgamalaḥ, tato
grāho ’bhiniveśaḥ, agrāhas tadviparītaḥ, tābhyāṃ varjitaḥ saddharmaḥ. a-
bhiniviṣṭo ’smy anabhiniviṣṭo ’smīty apy abhiniveśavarjita iti bhāvaḥ. evaṃ-
viśiṣṭaṃ dharmaṃ taṃ namateti saṃbandhaḥ. kimartham ity āha– tattiae
15 iti. tattvacintārtham. tatpraṇāmena tattve mano vartatām iti hetuneti bhā-
vaḥ.
asya gāthena gṛhṇīyād

yogasiddhyarthahetunā |
yathā m-ācāra tattvena
śuci [C 30r ] sarvasmiṃ [E 24] yoginām ∥2.3.139∥
anayā gāthayā pratigrāhako gṛhṇīyād iti madanam. ata āha– asya

gāthenetyādi. dānagrahaṇahetum āha– yogasiddhyarthahetuneti. yogo
’viparītabhāvaḥ, samasamayatvam ity arthaḥ. tasya niṣpattis tayā yo ’rthaḥ
khādanapānādilakṣaṇaḥ, sa eva hetuḥ. gāthayā madanapātradānagrahaṇa-
5 yoḥ. yathetyādi– yathā m-ācāreti– yathālābhaṃ yogī samācaret tan madanam
iti bhāvaḥ. sarvam etac ca yogināṃ śuci pavitram.
139a asya] β δ B C D E , asyā A • gṛhṇīyād] β A B , gṛhṇayā C , gṛhnīyād D E 139b
◦
siddhyartha◦ ] β , ◦ si((dh))ya+tha◦ A , ◦ sirddhārtha◦ B , ◦ sidhyartha◦ C , ◦ siddhārtha◦
D E • ◦ hetunā] β A B D E , ◦ hetunām C 139c m-ācāra] β κ B D E , m-ācara δ , māyā tu
A , m-ācārya C 139d sarvasmiṃ] B , sarvasmin κ ex em. δ A D E , sarvasmi C • yoginām]
B , yogiṇā A C , yoginā D E
139a ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.33 139c ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.34a: samyagācāram idaṃ tattvaṃ 139d
] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.34b
138.11 syād iti] K S , syād i + M p.c. , syād i M a.c. 138.11 gāhetyādi] K , grāhyetyādi
M , gāḍhetyādi S 138.11 yato] K S , ya + M 138.11 ’pagata◦ ] K S , + pagata◦ M
138.12 ’bhiniveśaḥ] M S , abhiniveśaḥ K 138.12 agrāhas tadviparītaḥ] K p.c. M , agrāhas
tadviparīta K a.c. , agrāhaśuddhiparītaḥ S 138.12 saddharmaḥ] K , sa dharmaḥ M S
138.13 ’smy] corr. , smy K M , śmy S 138.13 anabhiniviṣṭo] K S , anabhi + viṣṭo M p.c. ,
anabhiviṣṭo M a.c. 138.13 ’smīty] corr. , smīty K M , śmīty S 138.13 apy abhiniveśa◦ ]
K , asyābhiniveśa◦ M S 138.14 evaṃviśiṣṭaṃ] M S , evaṃviṣṭaṃ K 138.14 dharmaṃ
taṃ] K S , dharma+ + M 138.14 namateti] K S , na + teti M 138.14 tattiae] K M ,
tattiyae S 138.15 tattva◦ ] K , tattve M S 138.15 hetuneti] K , bhāvaneti M S 139.1
gṛhṇīyād] K S , gṛhṇ+ + d M 139.1 ata āha] K S , damaged in M 139.3 ’viparītabhāvaḥ]
M S , aviparītabhāvaḥ K 139.3 tasya] K M , stasya S 139.4 khādana◦ ] K S , khā + na◦
M 139.4 ◦ pānādi◦ ] K M , ◦ pāṇādi◦ S 139.4 ◦ lakṣaṇaḥ] K S , damaged in M 139.5
dānagrahaṇayoḥ] K S , grahaṇayoḥ M 139.6 pavitram] K S , pavi + M
138.11 nanu . . . syād iti] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (296r ): de ni thams cad du ’dod chags kyi
dri ma dang bral ba ste| bde ba kun nas tshor ba ni ’khor ba’i gtso bo’i rgyu ste| de’i yang
rgyu ’dod chags so|| ’dod chags rnam par dag pas ’khor ba yan lag dang bcas pa’i tshogs pa
rnam par dag par byed do zhes dgongs pas ’dod chags tsam dang bral ba gsungs so||
2.3.141-160 On bali 142
yathāsukham iti vaktavyam [A 30r 2] ∥2.3.140∥
yathāsukham iti vaktavyam iti– madanaṃ dattvā yathāsukham iti

yoginā vaktavyam.
raktamaṇḍalabhi bāhya
trikoṇavedim ārabhet |
pṛṣṭha pṛṣṭhena yoja[B 26v ]yet ∥2.3.141∥
bāhyamaṇḍala kalpitam ity (126d) uddiṣṭasya nirdeśam āha– rakta-

maṇḍaletyādi. kuṅkume[K 25r ]na raktacandanena vā caturasraṃ maṇḍa-
laṃ kṛtvā tadbahis trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryād iti bhāvaḥ.
bāhyadevatāvāhanamudrāmantraṃ cāha– vajramuṣṭītyādi. vajramuṣṭi-
5 dvayaṃ kṛtvā tayoḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ pṛṣṭhena saṃyojya . . .
kaniṣṭhādvaya saṃveṣṭya
tarjanīdvayam ucchrite |
savyakuñcitam āyogya
āvāhyaṃ bāhyadevatā ∥2.3.142∥
140 yathāsukham] β B C , yathāsukha D E • vaktavyam] β B C , vaktavya D E 140 ]

A transmits yathāsukheti hotavyādvayajñānacetasā| and then Maṇḍalopāyikā 19.1-36 only
resuming with v. 147 141a ◦ maṇḍalabhi] δ B C D E , ◦ maṇḍalabhir κ • bāhya] B C ,
bāhyaṃ κ , bāhye D E 141b trikoṇa◦ ] κ D E , trikoṇe B , trikonya◦ C 142a saṃveṣṭya]
κ D E , saṃveṣṭa B , saveṣṭa C 142b ucchrite] B C , ucchritam D E 142c savya◦ ]
◦
B D E , savyakta C • āyogya] C , āyogā B , āyojyam D E 142d āvāhyaṃ] C , āvāhyāṃ
B , āvahyaṃ D E • ◦ devatā] B C , ◦ devatām D E
140 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.35 141cd ] ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 5v 9 141 – 144] ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa

7v : vajramuṣṭidvayaṃ baddhvā pṛṣṭhapṛṣṭheṇa yojayet kaniṣṭhādvayaṃ śṛṅkhalīkṛtya tar-
janīdvayamuktitaṃ dakṣiṇatarjanīm ākuñcyāvāhayet|| oṃ kuru 2 samayādhipati hūṃ
jaḥ svāhety anena| cakropacāreṇārcayet|| 142 ] recast in Samājānusāriṇī 5v 9: bhūcha-
trāpadmaveṣṭena śvetārocanam ucchritam| {ce}[śve]tākuñcanato devān karṣayet pūrvab-
hāgataḥ||
140.1 yathāsukham iti . . . yathāsukham iti] K S , + + + + +((iti)) M (eyeskip) 140.2

yoginā] K S , yogināṃ M 141.2 ◦ maṇḍaletyādi] K , ◦ maṇḍalam ityādi M S 141.3
caturasraṃ maṇḍalaṃ] M S , caturasramaṇḍalaṃ K 141.3 maṇḍalaṃ] K S , maṇ+a+ṃ
M 141.3 kuryād iti] K S , + ((r))yā +iti M 141.5 pṛṣṭhaṃ] K S , + ṣ+ṃ M 141.5
pṛṣṭhena saṃyojya] K S , damaged in M
140.2 madanaṃ . . . vaktavyam] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (296r ): brjod bya ste ma da na byin

nas so||
2.3.141-160 On bali 143
. . . dakṣiṇakaniṣṭhayā vāmakaniṣṭhāṃ saṃveṣṭya tarjanīdvayam utthi-

taṃ kṛ[M 58r ]tvā dakṣiṇatarjanīm ākuñcya tatpṛṣṭhe vāmatarjanīṃ ni[S 30r ]-
veśya mudrāṃ kuryāt.
oṃ kuru kuru samayādhipati hūṃ jaḥ svāhā ∥2.3.143∥
asyā mantraḥ– oṃ ityādi.
āvāhanamudrāmantraḥ ∥2.3.144∥
ata āha– āvāhanamudrāmantra iti.
raktapuṣpeṇa dhūpasya
gandhadīpādi dāpayet |
ohārabalikā bhāṇḍe
āmamāṃsādimatsakaiḥ ∥2.3.145∥
raktetyādi subodham.
balidravyam āha– ohāretyādi. āmamāṃsādikam ohārabaliśabdenocyate.
ādiśabdāt palāṇḍulasonādikam. āmamāṃsamatsyapalāṇḍuprabhṛtiprabhū-
tataraṃ vastu balibhājane dātavyam.
khādya sarvāṇi dravyāṇi

143 kuru kuru] δ B , kuru 2 C D E • hūṃ] δ B C , huṃ D E 144 ◦ mantraḥ] δ B , ◦ matra
C , ◦ mantra D E 145a ◦ puṣpeṇa] κ δ D E , ◦ puṣpena B C • dhūpasya] B C , dhūpena
κ ex em. D E 145b gandha◦ ] B D E , ganda◦ C • dāpayet] B C p.c. D E , dāpaye C a.c.
145c ohāra◦ ] β δ B C p.c. pri , oṃ... C a.c. , udāra◦ D E • ◦ balikā] A B C D E , ◦ bali δ •
bhāṇḍe] B C , bhāṇḍasya δ , bhāṇḍa D E 145d ◦ māṃsādi◦ ] B C p.c. , ◦ matsyādi δ , ◦ sādi◦
C a.c. , matsa◦ D E • ◦ matsakaiḥ] em. , m-atmakaiḥ B , m-atmakai C p.c. , m-atmake C a.c. ,
m-ātmakaiḥ D E
143 ] ⇒ Kalpasādhana 9r , glossed by atha balyākarṣaṇamantra [sic!] 145ab ] recast

as Vajraḍāka 18.61cd 145cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.62ab 145 – 147] ⇒ Kalpasādhana
9r : raktapuṣpadhūpadīpagandhabali-āmamāṃsakhādyapañcāṅkuśa-amṛtaṃ vāmapārśve|
dakṣiṇaṃ krodhaṃ darśayet| oṃ ekavṛkṣādigāthayā toṣayet| 145 ] ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī
6r 6: raktapuṣpaiś ca dhūpaiś ca śuṣkamatsyaiś ca māṃsakaiḥ| palāṇḍutilapiṣṭādikul-
māṣāmṛtapañcakaiḥ||
142.2 tarjanīdvayam utthitaṃ] K S , damaged in M 142.2 kṛtvā] K S , + tvā M 142.2

◦
tarjanīṃ] K M , ◦ tarjanī+ S 142.3 niveśya] K M , + veśya S 142.3 mudrāṃ] K S , mu-
drā+ M 142.3 kuryāt] K S , + ryāt M 143.1 asyā] K M , tasyā S 143.1 oṃ ityādi] K S ,
o+ +((tyā))di M 145.2 ohāretyādi] K M , oṃhāretyādi S 145.2 ◦ ocyate] M S , ◦ ocyete
K 145.3 ādiśabdāt] K M , ādiśabdāta S 145.3 ◦ lasonā◦ ] K , ◦ rasonā◦ M S 145.3
◦
palāṇḍu◦ ] K M , omitted in S 145.4 ◦ prabhūtataraṃ] K M S p.c. , ◦ prabhūtaṃtaraṃ
S a.c. 145.4 dātavyam] K S , dātavya+ M
2.3.141-160 On bali 144
pañcāmṛtasuyuñjitam |
vāmabhāgāni bhāṇḍasya
dāyinaṃ krodha darśayet ∥2.3.146∥
etat sarvaṃ khādyam. etad evāha– khādyeti. sarvāṇi dravyāṇīti ma-

danam. tac ca sarvaṃ yathālābhaṃ deyam. tad dhi bahuprakāram. tathā
cāha–
dhānyavalkādisaṃdhānaṃ
5 jñeyā lokaprasiddhitaḥ |
surā maireyam ikṣvādi-
rasasaṃdhānam iṣyata iti.
pañcāmṛtasuyuñjitam iti– tatra pañcāmṛtaṃ deyam. tac ca suyuñjitaṃ
nyastasvasvabījatvāt.
10 vāmabhāgānītyādi– balibhāṇḍasya vāmabhāge vāmahastaṃ dattvā da-
kṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ samutthāpya vajramuṣṭiṃ baddhvā tarjanīṃ prasārya darśa-
yet. etad evāha– dāyinaṃ krodha darśayed iti. krodhā tarjanī.
atha vā baliṃ bhāgadvayatvena parikalpya vāmabhāgaṃ maṇḍalacakrāya
146a sarvāṇi] β B D E , sarvāni C p.c. , sarvani C a.c. • dravyāṇi] β E , dravyāni B C D

146b pañcāmṛta◦ ] β B C , pañca amṛta◦ D E • ◦ suyuñjitam] β , ◦ suyuñjita B , ◦ suyojayet
C p.c. , ◦ suyojaye C a.c. , yuñjitam D , pūjitam E 146c dāyinaṃ] β , dakṣiṇāṃ B , dakṣiṇa
C , dakṣiṇaṃ D E
146ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.62cd 146cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.16ab with dakṣiṇaṃ for dāyinaṃ
• ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.63ab
146.1 etad] K , evad M S 146.2 madanam] K M , madana S 146.2 sarvaṃ] K M ,

sarva S 146.2 yathālābhaṃ] K , yathālābha+ M , ya + + bhaṃ S 146.4 ◦ valkādi◦ ] K ,
◦
valkalādi◦ M S 146.4 ◦ saṃdhānaṃ] K S , ◦ sa((rvāṃ))nāṃ M 146.5 ◦ prasiddhitaḥ]
K M , ◦ prasiddhataḥ S 146.6 ikṣvādi-] K S , i + + M 146.7 rasasaṃdhānam] K S , +
+ + +ā+am M 146.10 vāmahastaṃ] K S , vā + + + M 146.10 dattvā] K S , damaged
in M 146.11 baddhvā] K , bādhvā K in repetition 146.11 tarjanīṃ] K S , tarjanī+
M 146.13 atha vā] K beginning of bracket. 146.13 parikalpya] K in repetition M S ,
parakalpya K 146.13 vāmabhāgaṃ] K S , vāmabhāg((e)) M
146.7 dhānya◦ . . . iṣyate] Untraced.

2.3.141-160 On bali 145
dakṣiṇaṃ ca dikpālebhyo nivedayed iti. tatra bhāṇḍaśabdena maṇḍalacakraṃ,

15 krodhaśabdena dikpālāḥ.
[A 31v 2] oṃ ekavṛkṣe śmaśāne vā parvate kandare guhe |

grāmapārśve pathe kṣetre śūnyāgāre vi[D 28r ]śeṣataḥ |
bhājane sthalaga[C 30v ]te bhūmye mātaṅgāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ
∥2.3.147∥
147b kandare] C D E , kāndare A B • guhe] A C , guhye B D E 147c ◦ pārśve] B C D E ,

◦
pārśe A • pathe] B C D E , yathā A • kṣetre] A B , kṣetrai C , kṣatre D , vṛkṣe E 147d
śūnyāgāre] corr. , śūnyāṃgāre A , śunyāgāra B C , śunyāgāre D E • viśeṣataḥ] A B , viśeṣat
C , vivasthite D E 147e bhājane] β B C D E , bhrājane A • ◦ gate] A B D E , ◦ gat+ C •
bhūmye] B , bhūmau A , bhumye C , bhūmyā D E 147f mātaṅgāṃ tu] β , mātaṅgānta
δ , mātaṅgaṃ tu A , mātāṅgā tu B C , mātaṅgā tu D E • viśeṣataḥ] A B D E , viśeṣat C
147 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.18 without oṃ with kandareṣu ca for kandare guhe and rewriting
the rest: gṛhe grāmapārśve tathā kṣetre grāme ca| śūnyake sattvabhājane sthalagate jalaṃ
ca viśeṣataḥ|| • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.63cd-64 without oṃ, with grāmanagarapārśveṣu for c &
mātṛgṛhe tathā for f • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 7 with mātṛgṛhe viśeṣataḥ for f 147 – 151ab]
⇐ Niśisaṃcāra ch. 13, 48r 147 – 155] referred to in [pseudo-(pseudo-?)]Nāgārjuna’s
*Nānātantroddhṛtabalividhayaḥ (136r ): Gdan bzhi pa’i rgyud las gsungs pa’i e ka bṛ kṣa
zhes bya ba la sogs pa’i sngags brjod la [. . . ] • ⇒ Gaṇacakravidhi of Kṛṣṇācārya (A
283v -284r , B 246v ).
146.14 pañcāmṛtaṃ deyaṃ . . . dakṣiṇaṃ ca dikpālebhyo] M S , pañcāmṛtaṃ deyaṃ. tac

ca suyuñjitaṃ nyastasvasvabījatvāt. vāmabhāgānītyādi. balibhāṇḍasya vāmabhāge vāma-
hastaṃ dattvā dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ samutthāpya vajramuṣṭiṃ baddhvā tarjanīṃ prasārya
darśayet. etad evāha– dāyinaṃ krodha darśayed iti– krodhā tarjanī. atha vā baliṃ bhā-
gadvayatvena parikalpya vāmabhāgaṃ maṇḍalacakrāya dakṣiṇaṃ cāmṛtaṃ deyam. tac
ca suyuñjitaṃ nyastasvasvabījatvāt. vāmabhāgānītyādi. balibhāṇḍasya vāmabhāge vāma-
hastaṃ dattvā dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ samutthāpya vajramuṣṭiṃ bādhvā tarjanīṃ prasārya
darśayet. etad evāha– dāyinaṃ krodha darśayed iti– krodhā tarjanī.] (K end of bracket)
atha vā baliṃ bhāgadvayatvena parikalpya vāmabhāgaṃ maṇḍalacakrāya dakṣiṇaṃ ca
dikpālebhyo K (dittograph)
146.14 atha vā . . . nivedayed iti] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (123v ): de dag gis ni ’di skad du
lha’i rnal ’byor can gyis tsandan dmar pos dkyil ’khor gru gsum byas la de’i dbus su ’jig
rten skyong ba la sogs pa blta ste| phyi rol g.yas dang g.yon du bdud rtsi lnga dang ldan
pa’i bza’ ba la sogs pa thams cad kyis bkang ba’i gtor ma gnyis bshams la gtor ma g.yon
pa ni rang gi lha’i zhal du dbul bar bya’o|| gtor ma g.yas pa ni oṃ bha kṣa zhes bya
ba la sogs pa’i sngags kyis Ru tra nag po la sogs pa la dbul bar bya’o zhes ston to|| •
≈ Gaṇacakravidhi of Kṛṣṇācārya (A 284v , B 247r -248v ): de nas lha bshos so sor bgrangs
(B: drangs) la| de dag kun gyis (B: kun gyi) phud bsdus nas| slob dpon la phul nas| (B:
dbul||) slob dpon gyis cha gnyis su (B: phud de cha gnyis su) bgos te| cha gcig g.yon gyi
phyogs su bzhag la| byin gyis brlabs la dkyil ’khor gyi lha la dbul| cha gcig g.yas su bzhag
la byin gyis brlabs la| chos skyong (B: phyogs song) gi gtor mar dbul te| [. . . ]
2.3.141-160 On bali 146
oṃ ekavṛkṣa ityādinā Dhanus tathetyantena (152d) mantreṇa loka-

pālān ā[M 58v ]vāhayet. bhājana iti jalādhāre. mātaṅgāṃ tv iti caṇḍā-
lagṛhe. ekavṛkṣādinivāsinaḥ Kṛṣṇarudrādayaḥ pūrvoktakoṣṭhabhāviteṣu sa-
parivāreṣv āvāhya praveśanīyāḥ.
Kṛṣṇarudra Mahārudra
Devadattasamāśritam |
Kṛṣṇa Karāla Bībhatsī
Nandātīta Vināyakaḥ ∥2.3.148∥
tatra pūrve Kṛṣṇarudraḥ. uttare Mahārudraḥ. paścime Devadattaḥ. da-

kṣiṇe Kṛṣṇaḥ. aiśānyāṃ Karālaḥ. agneyyāṃ Bībhatsaḥ. nairṛtyāṃ Nandātī-
taḥ. vāyavyāṃ Vināyakaḥ. ete trinetrāś caturbhujā yathoktāyudhā vastrā-
bharaṇabhūṣitā yathāsaṃkhyaṃ kṛṣṇapītasitaraktavarṇāḥ pūrvādidiksthāḥ,
5 kṛṣṇapītakṛṣṇaraktaraktasitasitapītā aiśānyādisthitāḥ.
Cāmuṇḍī Ghori Bībhatsī

Umādevī tu mātarā |
Jayā ca Vijayā caiva
Ajitā Aparājitā ∥2.3.149∥
148a kṛṣṇarudra] A B D E , kṛṣṇarudraṃ C • mahārudra] A C D E , mahārudraṃ B 148b

devadatta◦ ] A B D E , devadattaṃ C • ◦ samāśritam] A C , ◦ samāsṛtaḥ B , ◦ samāśrita D E
148c karāla] B C , karālī A , karāra D E • bībhatsī] A B , bhībhatsaṃ C , bībhatsa D E
148d nandātīta] B C D E , nandātītā A • vināyakaḥ] B , vināyikā A , vināyakam C D E
149a ghori] corr. , ghorī κ D E , ghora A B C • bībhatsī] corr. , bhībhatsī κ B C p.c. , +
+ + C a.c. , bibhatsa D , bībhatsa E 149b mātarā] A , saṃstavāḥ (?) κ , saṃstava B ,
sāmbhavam C , saṃbhavāḥ D E 149c caiva] κ B C D E , caivā◦ A 149d ajitā aparājitā]
κ B C E , ◦ ājitāparājitā A , arjitā arājitā D
148 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.19 with devatīṃ cāpi for devadatta◦ , and kapālī for karāla • ⇒ Vajraḍāka
18.65 • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 7-8 149 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.20: caṇḍālī ghorarūpā tu umādevī
samantataḥ| for ab • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.66 • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 8
147.1 ekavṛkṣa] K S , ekavṛkṣā M 147.1 ityādinā] K S , ityā+i((nā)) M 147.1 dhanus

tathety◦ ] K S , damaged in M 147.1 ◦ antena] K S , + + na M 147.1 mantreṇa] K S ,
+ n+eṇa M 147.2 lokapālān āvāhayet] K S , damaged in M 147.3 ◦ koṣṭha◦ ] K S ,
◦
ko + ◦ M p.c. , ◦ ko◦ M a.c. 147.4 saparivāreṣv . . . praveśanīyāḥ] K S , damaged in M
148.1 tatra pūrve] K S , damaged in M 148.1 kṛṣṇarudraḥ] K S , ((k))+ṣ+a + draḥ M
148.1 mahārudraḥ] K M , mahāruḍhaḥ S 148.2 bībhatsaḥ] K S , bhībhatsaḥ M 148.2
nairṛtyāṃ] K , naiṛtyāṃ M S 148.3 yathoktāyudhā] K S , yathoktā + + M 148.4
vastrābharaṇa◦ ] K S , + s+ābharaṇa◦ M 148.4 yathāsaṃkhyaṃ] M S , yathāsakhyaṃ
K 148.4 ◦ pītasita◦ ] K M , ◦ sitapīta◦ S 148.4 ◦ diksthāḥ] K , ◦ dikasthāḥ M S 148.5
◦
sitapītā] K , ◦ sitapīta M S
2.3.141-160 On bali 147
Kṛṣṇarudrasyāgrataś Cāmuṇḍī, vāmato Ghorī, Bībhatsā pṛṣṭhataḥ, U-

mādevī dakṣiṇataḥ. etā yathākramaṃ Ḍākinyādivarṇāḥ. Mahārudrasya pū-
rvottarapaścimadakṣiṇasthā JayāVijayĀjitĀparājitā Dīpinyādivarṇāḥ.
Bhadrakālī Mahākālī
Sthūlakālī tu yoginī |
Indrī Candrī Ghorī Duṣṭī
Lambakī Tridaśeśvarī ∥2.3.150∥
Devadattasya pūrvottarapaścimadakṣiṇasthā BhadrakālīMahākālīSthū-
lakālĪndryaś Cūṣiṇyādivarṇāḥ. Kṛṣṇasya pūrvottarapaścimadakṣiṇasthāś Ca-
ndrīGhorīDuṣṭīLambakyaḥ Kāmbojyādivarṇāḥ. Karālasya pūrvottarapaści-
madakṣiṇasthās Tridaśeśvarī-. . .
Kāmbojī Dīpi Cūṣinyā
grāmāvasthitayoginī |
Ghorarūpā Mahārūpā
Daṃṣṭrārūpā Karālinī ∥2.3.151∥
. . . -KāmbojīDīpinīCūṣiṇyaś Cāmuṇḍyādivarṇāḥ. Bībhatsasya pūrvotta-
rapa[M 59r ]ścimadakṣiṇasthā GhorarūpāMahārūpāDaṃṣṭrārūpāKarālinyaś
Candryādivarṇāḥ.
150a bhadrakālī] A B C D E , bhadrakāli κ • mahākālī] A B C D E , mahākāli κ 150b
sthūlakālī] A B E , sthūlakāli κ , bhūtakālī C , ṭhūlakālī D 150c indrī] A B C D E , in-
dra κ • candrī] A B C D E , candra κ • ghorī] A B C D E , ghora κ • duṣṭī] A B C E ,
duṣṭa κ , duṣṭāṃ D 150d lambakī] κ B C , lampākī A , rambakī D E • tridaśeśvarī]
κ A E , tṛdaśeśvarī B C D 151a kāmbojī] A , kambojī κ B C D E • dīpi] B , dīpinyādi
κ , dīpiṇī A , dīpa C , dipinī D E • cūṣinyā] A B C , cūṣiṇyaḥ κ , cokinyā D E 151b
grāmāvasthita◦ ] κ B C D E , grāmavasthita◦ A • ◦ yoginī] κ A C D E , ◦ yoginā B 151c
mahārūpā] κ A B C E , mahārūpā((ṃ)) D 151d daṃṣṭrārūpā] corr. , daṃṣṭrarūpa κ ,
daṃṣṭarūpā A , drāṣṭrārūpa B , darṣṭarūpa C , draṣṭarūpā D E • karālinī] κ A B C , kapāli
D , kapālinī E
150 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.21 • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.67 • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 8 151 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa
9.2.22 with daṃṣṭrā krūrā for daṃṣṭrārūpā • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.68 • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī
6r 8-9
149.1 vāmato] K S , ((vā)) + ((t))+ M 149.1 Bībhatsā] K M , Bhībhatsā S 149.2
umādevī] M S , umādevīṃ K 149.3 ◦ vijayājitāparājitā] corr. , vijayā ajitā aparājitā K ,
vijayā ajitā ((apa)) + + tāḥ M , vijayā ajitā aparājitāḥ S 150.1 devadattasya] K S ,
devada + sya M p.c. , devadasya M a.c. 150.2 ◦ sthūlakālīndryaś] K , ◦ sthūlakālī indrī
M S 150.2 cūṣinyādi◦ ] M S , ◦ cūrṇādi◦ K 150.3 ◦ lambakyaḥ] K M , ◦ lambakṣaḥ S
150.3 kāmbojy◦ ] K S , kaṃbojy◦ M 150.4 pūrvottarapaścima◦ ] K S , p+rvot+a + +
ścima◦ M 150.4 ◦ sthās] K , ◦ s+āḥ M , ◦ sthāḥ| S 150.4 tridaśeśvarī-] K S , t+idaśeśvarī-
M 151.1 ◦ Cūṣiṇyaś] K , Cūṣiṇī| M S 151.1 Cāmuṇḍyādi◦ ] K , Cāmuṇḍādi◦ M S 151.1
bībhatsasya] em. , bībhatsya K , +ī + ((tsa))◦ M , bhībhatsasya S 151.2 pūrvottara◦ ]
K S , p+rvot+ara◦ M 151.2 ◦ daṃṣṭrārūpā◦ ] K , ◦ ((da))+ṣṭr+rūpā◦ M , ◦ draṃṣṭrārūpā◦
S 151.2 ◦ karālinyaś] K , ◦ karālinya S , ◦ + + linyā M 151.3 candryādi◦ ] K S , indryādi◦
M 151.3 ◦ varṇāḥ] K S , ◦ varṇaḥ M
2.3.141-160 On bali 148
Ka[B 27r ]pālamālā Mālinyā

Khaṭvāṅgāyī Maharddhikā |
Khaḍgā Paraśuhastāya
Vajrahastā Dhanus tathā ∥2.3.152∥
Nandātītasya pū[K 25v ][S 30v ]rvottarapaścimadakṣiṇasthāḥ Kapālamā-

lāMālinīKhaṭvāṅgāyīMaharddhikā Bhadrakālyādivarṇāḥ. Vināyakasya pū-
rvottarapaścimadakṣiṇasthāḥ KhaḍgahastāParaśuhastāVajrahastāDhanurha-
stā Jayādivarṇāḥ. etāś CāmuṇḍyādiMaharddhikāntā vilāsinyaḥ, puṣpādipa-
5 ñcopacārahastāḥ. Khaḍgahastādyāś catasro yathārutacihnāḥ.
pañca[-]yogini[-]mahātattve
sarvakāmānusādhakā |
yogamaṇḍalamahārājñī
vajreśvarī prabhus tathā [C 31 deest] ∥2.3.153∥
152a kapālamālā] κ A B D , kapālamāla C , kapāla E (eyeskip) • mālinyā] A E , mālinyaḥ

κ , māliṃnyāṃ B , mālyānāṃ C , mālīnyā D 152b khaṭvāṅgāyī] corr. , khaṭvāṅgaya
κ , khaṭvāṅgāya A B C D E • maharddhikā] κ A p.c. pri B E , marddhikā A a.c. , mahadhikā
C , mahaddhikā D 152c khaḍgā] corr. , khaḍgahastā κ D E , khaḍga A C , khaṭvāṅga
B • paraśu◦ ] κ C D E , parśu◦ A B • ◦ hastāya] A B C D E , ◦ hastā κ 152d vajrahastā]
A D E , vajrahastaṃ B , vajrahasta C • dhanus tathā] A B C D E , dhanuhastā κ 153a
yogini] β , ḍākini B C , ḍākinī D E • ◦ tattve] β B , ◦ tattva C D E 153a ] mahāsukhava-
jraḥ A 153b ◦ kāmānusādhakāḥ] β , ◦ karmānusādhakā A B , ◦ karmā tu sādhakaḥ C ,
◦
karmānusādhaka D E 153c ◦ mahārājñī] C , ◦ mahārājā A , ◦ mahārāṃjñī B , ◦ mahārājī
D E 153d vajreśvarī] B D E , vajrādhipa A , vajreśvari C
152 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.23 with ◦ valambinī for mālinyā and khaṭvāṅgakara◦ for khaṭvāṅgāyī
and dhanurhastā for dhanus tathā • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.69 • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 9 153 ]
⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.24 with ḍākinī for yoginī • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.70 • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 9
152.1 ◦ dakṣiṇasthāḥ] K M , ◦ dakṣiṇasthā| S 152.2 kapālamālā◦ ] K M p.c. S , kapālā...

M a.c. 152.2 ◦ khaṭvāṅgāyī◦ ] K , ◦ khaṭvāṅgā((grī))◦ M , ◦ khaṭvāṅgāgrī◦ S 152.2 ◦ maharddhikā]
K , ◦ maha + + M , ◦ maharddhikāḥ| S 152.3 ◦ sthāḥ] K M , ◦ sthā| S 152.3 ◦ paraśuhastā◦ ]
M S , ◦ parśuhastā◦ K 152.4 ◦ dhanurhastā] K , ◦ dhanuhastā M , ◦ dhanurhastāḥ| S 152.4
◦
maharddhikāntā] K M , ◦ maharddhikāntāṃ S 152.5 ◦ pañcopacāra◦ ] K , ◦ pañcopahāra◦
MS
152.5 etāś . . . ◦ cihnāḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (298v ): ’dir Gtum mo la sogs pa Rdzu ’phrul
chen mo’i bar rnams rnam par sgeg pa can lag na me tog la sogs pa nye bar spyod pa
lnga can te| Lag na ral gri ma la sogs pa bzhi ni sgra ji lta ba’i phyag mtshan can rnams
so|| 152.5 Khaḍga◦ . . . ◦ cihnāḥ] ≈ *Vajraḍākavivṛti (124r ): . . . Ral gri can dang| Dgra
sta can dang| Rdo rje can dang Gzhu can ma rnams ni so so’i ming bzhin du lag pa re res
mtshan ma de dag thogs shing . . .
2.3.141-160 On bali 149
pañca yogini mahātattve sarvakāmānusādhakā iti– Dīpinyādyāḥ

kathitāḥ. yogamaṇḍalamahārājñī vajreśvarīti– Jñānaḍākinīmaṇḍalam.
prabhus tatheti– dikpālāḥ.
tathāgata[A 32r ]mahākāyā

nirañjayogasṛṣṭikā |
idaṃ vajreśvarī-ājñena
āvāha sarvasarvinām ∥2.3.154∥
tathāgatamahākāyeti– ete tathāgatarūpā ity arthaḥ. katham ity āha–

nirañjayogasṛṣṭiketi– añjanam añjaḥ kleśaḥ, nirgato ’ñjo yasmin sati, sa
nirañjaḥ. yogaḥ samādhiḥ. sṛṣṭikāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ. nirañjena yogena sṛṣṭāḥ sādhitā
iti nirañjayogasṛṣṭikāśabdārthaḥ. idaṃ vajreśvarī ājñena āvāha sar-
5 vasarvinām iti– idam ity anayā, vajreśvarī maṇḍalanāyikā Jñānaḍākinī
tasyā ājñā. anayā Jñānaḍākinyājñayā pūrvoktamantralakṣaṇayā sarvathā
[M 59v ] bahirdevatā āvāhya vakṣyamāṇaṃ kuryād iti bhāvaḥ.
oṃ ka kka kaḍḍhaṇa ba bba bandhana

kha khkha khādana |
sarvaduṣṭānāṃ hana 2 ghātaya 2
154a ◦ mahākāyā] β , ◦ mahākāya B D p.c. pri E , ◦ mahāya D a.c. 154b nirañja◦ ] β , jiṃra-
jaṃ A , niraja◦ B , nirañjanaṃ D , nirañjana E • ◦ sṛṣṭikā] β A D E , ◦ vṛṣṭikā B 154c
vajreśvarī-ājñena] β , vajradharājñenā◦ A p.c. sec , vajrarjājñenā◦ A a.c. , vajreśvari-ājñeya
B , vajreśvarī-ājñā D E 154d āvāha] β , ◦ āvāhaṃ A , āsvāhaṃnaṃ B , āvāhanaṃ D E •
◦
sarvinām] β A , ◦ sattvinām B , ◦ saddhinām D E
154 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.25 with nirāmaya for nirañja and āvāhayet sarvaṃ sarvataḥ for d
• ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.71 with virajaṃ yogaśūnyatā for b • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 9-10
153.1 yogini] K , yoginī M S 153.1 mahātattve] K , mahātattvaṃ M , mahātattva S

153.2 yogamaṇḍalamahārājñī] K , yogamahārājñī M S 153.2 jñānaḍākinī◦ ] K S , + + +
kinī◦ M 154.1 tathāgata◦ ] K M , tathāgatā◦ S 154.2 añjanam añjaḥ] K S , añ+anam
a + + M 154.2 kleśaḥ nirgato] K S , damaged in M 154.2 ’ñjo] S , ñjo K , + ñjo
M 154.2 yasmin sati] K S , ya + sati M 154.3 nirañjaḥ] K S , nirañjanaḥ M 154.3
yogaḥ] K p.c. M p.c. S , yoga K a.c. M a.c. 154.3 nirañjena yogena] K M , nirañjanayogena
S 154.4 idaṃ . . . ājñena] K S , damaged in M 154.4 āvāha] K S , + +((āha)) M
154.6 ājñā] K S , ājñāḥ M 154.6 anayā] K S , ((ana))yā M 154.6 jñānaḍākiny◦ ] K S ,
j+ā + +ā + + M 154.6 ◦ ājñayā . . . ◦ mantra◦ ] K S , damaged in M 154.6 ◦ lakṣaṇayā]
S , ◦ lakṣaṇā K p.c. , ◦ lakṣaṇaṇā K a.c. , damaged in M 154.6 sarvathā] K S , damaged in
M 154.7 bahirdevatā] K S , + h+d+vatā M 154.7 vakṣyamāṇaṃ] K S , vakṣyamānaṃ
M 154.7 kuryād iti] K M , kuryād i S
2.3.141-160 On bali 150
amukasya hūṃ 3 phaṭ 3 jaḥ svāhā ∥2.3.155∥
tad evāha– oṃ ka kketyādi.
[D 28v ] amṛta mukham āpūrya

padakarmādi cintitam |
bhāvayed yogayoginyā
sarvakarmābhi sidhyati ∥2.3.156∥
amṛta mukham āpūryeti– amṛteti baliḥ. pūrvoktena mantreṇāvāhya

sarvadevatā maṇḍale dṛṣṭvā, oṃ ka kketyādimantreṇa devatānāṃ mukhaṃ
pūrayed iti bhāvaḥ.
padakarmādi cintitam iti– etad yac cintitaṃ, tat padakarmaśabde-
5 na bhaṇyate. tac ca śreṣṭham.
atha vā– amṛtena madanena svamukhaṃ pūrayitvā pīkākāreṇa tan ma-
danaṃ balau nikṣiptavyam. etad eva padakarmety upadeśaḥ.
padakarmaśabdena nṛtyam iti kecit. paścān nṛtyaṃ vajrapadena ku-
155 ka kka] β δ A B , kaṃ ka D , ka ka E • kaḍḍhaṇa] em. , kaḍhḍhaṇa δ A , kaḍhaṇa
B , kadhana D , kaṃdhana E • ba bba bandhana] conj., bandha bandhana A , bandha 2
B , ba ba bandhana D E • kha khkha] A B , kha kha D E • sarvaduṣṭānāṃ] B , omitted
in A D E • hana 2] B , hana hana A D E • ghātaya 2] B , ghāṭaya ghāṭaya A , gha gha
ghāṭaya D E • amukasya] B D E , sarvaduṣṭāṃ A • hūṃ 3] B E , hūṃ 2 A , huṃ 3 D •
phaṭ 3] B D E , phaṭ 2 A 156a amṛta] β δ A B , amṛtaṃ κ D E 156b pada◦ ] β B ,
yadi κ A D E 156c bhāvayed] β δ A D E , bhāvayet B p.c. , bhāvaye B a.c. • ◦ yoginyā] B ,
◦
yoginyaḥ δ A , ◦ yogīnāṃ D E 156d sarvakarmābhi] β , sarvakarmānu◦ A , sattvakāryāṃ
tu B , sarvakarma tu D E • sidhyati] β A D , siddhyati B E
155 ] ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 10 • ⇒ Vajraḍāka between 18.71 & 72 adding kārya[ṃ] kuru

after amukasya • ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.26 & ⇒ *Sarvabuddhasamāyogagaṇavidhi (198r ) adding
śāntiṃ kuru after amukasya. 156 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.27 prefixing amṛtadhyānam ālambya
and with some mss. reading yat karmādi cintitam| • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.72 reading sarvade-
vatāṃ prīṇayet for b • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 9r : amṛta mukham āpūrya yad yat karmādi
cintitam| bhāvayed yogayoginyā sarvakarmaṃ tu sidhyati|| • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 10
rewriting b as karmānurūpacintanam.
155.1 kketyādi] K , kṣetyādi M S 156.1 baliḥ.] K M , bali S 156.2 mantreṇā◦ . . . oṃ]

K S , damaged in M 156.2 kketyādi◦ ] K , + tyādi M , kṣetyādi◦ S 156.5 tac ca] K S ,
ta +ṃ M 156.6 vā– amṛtena] K , vā ’mṛtena M , vāmṛtena S 156.6 madanena] K ,
madane + M p.c. , madane M a.c. S 156.6 svamukhaṃ] K , svamukha+ M , mukhaṃ S
156.6 pūrayitvā] K S , pūra((yi)) + M 156.6 pīkākāreṇa] K , + + kāreṇa M , kākāreṇa S
156.7 nikṣiptavyam] K , nikṣeptavyam M , nikṣeptavyavyam S 156.7 etad eva] K p.c. S ,
ete deva K a.c. 156.8 paścān] K , paścā S
156.7 atha vā . . . upadeśaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (295v ): kha cig tu tshig gis las la sogs
pa la zhes ’don te| de’i tshe bdud rtsi ste myos byed kyis kha bkang nas gtor la pi ka’i rnam
pas de ’phangs par bya’o zhes gsung ngo||
2.3.141-160 On bali 151
ryād iti bhāvaḥ.

10 bhāvayed ityādi– itthaṃbhāvanayā yoginā yoginyā vā balir deya ity
upasaṃhāraḥ. tena kiṃ syād ity āha– sarvakarmābhi sidhyatīti. śāntikā-
dikarmety arthaḥ.
pṛṣṭha pṛṣṭhena yojayet |
anāmādvayaveṣṭasya
krodha śṛṅkhali-m-ākṛtim ∥2.3.157∥
idānīṃ balidānamudrām āha– vajramuṣṭītyādi subodham.
oṃ bhakṣa 2 sarvayogeśvari hūṃ 3 jruṃ svāhā ∥2.3.158∥
oṃ bhakṣetyādir asyā mantraḥ. etau mudrāmantrau vistarapakṣe darśi-

tau. pūrvaṃ saṃkṣiptau darśitau.
yathākarma saṃyujya ∥2.3.159∥
yathākarma saṃyujyeti– yasya karmaṇaḥ saṃyogas, tatraivānena vi-

dhinā balir deyaḥ.
śāntipauṣṭivaśā karmā
157b pṛṣṭha] A B , omitted in D E (eyeskip) • yojayet] B D E , yojitam A 157d śṛṅkhal-
i-m-] B , śṛkhali-m- D E • -ākṛtim] B , -ākṛti D E 157cd ] A transmits bhūchatrā pad-
maveṣṭā tu śvetā rocana śṛṅkhalāṃ| 158 ] B , oṃ bhakṣaya 2 sarvayogeśvarī hūṃ hūṃ
svāhā κ , oṃ tiṣṭha 2 hūṃ bhakṣa 2 jaḥ phaṭ svāhā A , oṃ <bha>kṣa 3 sarvayogayoginīyo-
geśvarī huṃ 3 jruṃ svāhā D , oṃ bhakṣa 3 sarvayogayoginīyogeśvatī hūṃ 3, bhūṃ svāhā
E 159 ] β , omitted in A , yathākarmādi yojayet B , yathākarmādi saṃjujya balikarmādi
yojayet D E
157 ] ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 10-11 with bhūchattrā padmaveṣṭā tu śvetārocanaśṛṅkhala[m]

for cd. 157 – 158] ⇒ Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa 7v : oṃ bhakṣa 2 sarvayogeśvari hūṃ
3 jaṃ svāhā|| vajramuṣṭidvayaṃ kṛtvā pṛṣṭhapṛṣṭhaṃ yojayitvānāmādvayakrodhadvayaṃ
ca śṛṅkhalīkṛtya| 158 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka between 18.72 & 73 159 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.73a
156.10 itthaṃ◦ ] K S , ittha+ M 156.10 ◦ bhāvanayā] K S , damaged in M 156.11 sar-

vakarmābhi] K , sarvīkarmabhi M , sarvakarmabhi S 156.11 sidhyatīti] K M , sidhyantīti
S 157.1 ◦ muṣṭītyādi subodham] K S , damaged in M 158.1 oṃ] K S , damaged in M
158.1 mudrāmantrau] K p.c. M S , mudrāmantro K a.c. 158.1 vistarapakṣe] K p.c. M S ,
vistarapakṣer apakṣai K a.c. 159.1 yathākarma] K M , yathākramaṃ S 159.1 saṃyu-
jyeti] M S , saṃpūjyeti K
156.9 pada◦ . . . bhāvaḥ] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (295v ): rkang pa’i las te gar ni rdo rje’i rkang
pas bya’o zhes kha cig go||
2.3.161-171 On the secret worship 152
māraṇoccāṭavidveṣastambhanam |
bali bāhyasya tattvena
bali karmādi sādhayet ∥2.3.160∥
śāntītyādi subodham. bali bāhyasya tattveneti– bāhyabalitattvam

etad ity arthaḥ. anena tattvena bāhyadevatānāṃ balir deyaḥ. tena ca sar-
vakarmāṇi sidhyanti. ata āha– bali karmādi [M 60r ] sādhayed iti.
atha pūjā viśeṣaṃ tu

kalpākalpavivarjitam |
[E 25] aṅkuśādibhi pañcasya
pañca tattvāni kārayet ∥2.3.161∥
idānīṃ guhyapūjām āha– athetyādi. pūjā viśeṣaṃ tv iti– viśeṣaṃ vi-

śiṣṭā pūjety arthaḥ. sā hi Vairocanādibhiḥ kriyamāṇatvād viśiṣṭā. ittham
api kathaṃ viśiṣṭety āha– kalpākalpavivarjitam iti. kalpyata iti [S 31r ]
kalpaḥ, śucitvādinā vidhiḥ. tadviparīto ’kalpo ’vidhiḥ. tābhyāṃ varjito yato
160a karmā] B , karma D E 160b ] B , māraṇodveṣastambhanaṃ D E 160c bāhyasya]

B , bāhya δ , hu D , huta E 160 ] A transmits dakṣiṇabaliṃ dātavyaṃ yathālakṣaṇa
uktitaḥ|| 161a viśeṣaṃ tu] β δ , viśeṣās tu κ D E , viśeṣataḥ A , viśeṣas tu B 161b
kalpākalpa◦ ] β κ A B D E , kalpyākalpa◦ δ 161c aṅkuśādibhi] β A D , pañcāṅkuśābhi κ ,
aṅkuśādibhiḥ B , akuśādibhi E • pañcasya] A B D E , tattvasya κ 161d tattvāni] β B ,
tattvaṃ tu A , tattvādi D E
160ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.73cd with ākarṣaṇa for karmā 160cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 18.74ab:
balitattvena yogīnāṃ sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet| 160 ] ≈ Samājānusāriṇī 5v 3: kāryāramb-
heṣu sarveṣu anyatra yatra kutracit| ādāv ante baliṃ dadyāt sarvavighnopaśāntaye|| 161c
& 164b] recast as Vajraḍāka 18.74: jñānāṅkuśaprabhedena prīṇayet sveṣṭadevatān| 161
– 164ab] quoted in the *Guhyasamājatantraṭīkā (169v ): dpal Gdan bzhi las kyang ji skad
du| de nas mchod pa’i khyad par te| rtog pa rtog min dang bral ba| lcags kyu la sogs lnga
po ni| de nyid lnga po dag tu bya| lcags kyu chen po zhes bya ba| ye shes kyi lha ’dod pa
yin| rdo rje lcags kyur mi bskyod pa| khyi yi lcags kyur rin chen ’byung| don yod rgyal po
lcags kyu la| g.yo pa’i lcags kyur ’od dpag med| de ltar lcags kyu la sogs pa| de nyid thams
cad rab sbyor ba| gal te lha mi’i ’phang ’dod na| rnal ’byor ma kun tshim par bya| zhes
bya ba la sogs pa ’byung ste bsgrub pa’o||.
160.1 śāntītyādi] K M , śāntī S 160.1 ◦ balitattvam] K S , ◦ ba+i + ttvam M 160.2

bāhyadevatānāṃ] K M , bāhyadevānāṃ S 160.3 sarvakarmāṇi] K , savā M , savāṇi S
160.3 bali karmādi] K S , ba +i((ka))rmā((d))i M 160.3 sādhayed iti] K S , damaged in
M 161.1 idānīṃ] K S , + ((dānī))+ M 161.1 athetyādi] K S , a((th))ety+ + M 161.2
pūjā . . . vairocanādibhiḥ] K S , damaged in M 161.2 kriyamāṇatvād] K , kriyamānatvād
S , damaged in M 161.2 viśiṣṭā] K , viśiṣṭāḥ S , damaged in M 161.3 ittham . . . āha]
K S , damaged in M 161.3 kalpākalpa◦ ] K S , + + kalpa◦ M 161.4 tadviparīto] K S ,
ta +iparīto M 161.4 ’kalpo] K S , ’ka + M 161.4 ’vidhiḥ] K , + v+dhiḥ M , vidhiḥ S
5 yogī bhavati. Vairocanādyabhyāso hi prākṛtavikalpaparihārāya.

pūjām āha– aṅkuśādibhīti. aṅkuśās te ca pañca. pañca tattvānīti–
pañcabhir Vairocanādibhis tattvabhūtair devatārūpatvāt. kārayet śodha-
yet.
mahāṅkuśanāmānaṃ
jñāna[B 27v ]devata iṣṭavān |
vajrāṅkuśasya Akṣobhyaṃ
sthānāṅkuśe Ratnavān ∥2.3.162∥
ke te ’ṅkuśā ity āha– mahāṅkuśetyādi. mahāṅkuśanāmānam iti– ma-

hāṅkuśanāmā nādiḥ. jñānadevata iṣṭavān iti– jñānadevatā Vairocanaḥ.
mahāṅkuśo Vairocana iṣṭa ity arthaḥ. [K 26r ] vajrāṅkuśo gādiḥ, sa cĀkṣo-
bhyaḥ. sthānāṅkuśe Ratnavān iti– sthānāṅkuśa ādiśvaḥ, sa ca Ratnasaṃ-
5 bhavaḥ.
Amogha rājamahāṅkuśā
Amitābhaṃ cala-m-aṅkuśaiḥ |
pañca-m-aṅkuśam ādīni
162a ◦ āṅkuśanāmānaṃ] β δ , ◦ āṅkuśanāmāṃ κ , ◦ āṅkuśasanyāsanāṃ A , ◦ āṅkuśasanāmānā
B , ◦ sāmanāmānāṃ D E 162b ◦ devata] β B D E , ◦ devatā κ , ◦ devati A • iṣṭavān] β κ A B ,
iṣṭarān D E 162c vajrāṅkuśasya] κ ex em. A D E , vajraṅkuśasya B • akṣobhyaṃ] κ ex
em. A , akṣobhyāṃ B D E 162d sthānāṅkuśe] β , sthānāṅkuśam api κ , sthānāṅkuśeti
A , sthānāṅkuśādi B , sthānākuśeti D E 163a amogha] β κ A B , mogha D , moha E •
◦
mahāṅkuśā] β , ◦ m-aṅkuśasya κ , ◦ gaṅkuśa syāt| A , ◦ m-aṅkuśyā B , mahākuśā D E
163b amitābhaṃ] β κ , amitābha A B D E • cala-m-aṅkuśaiḥ] β , cala-m-āṅkuśasya κ ,
cala-m-aṅkuśaiḥ A , cala-m-aṅkuśeḥ B , calanaṅkuśā D E
162 – 163ab] quoted in the *Hevajravivṛti (283v ): de skad du yang Rdo rje gdan bzhi
pa las| lcags kyu chen po zhes bya ba| ye shes ldan pa ’dod pa’i lha| rdo rje lcags kyu mi
bskyod pa| gnas pa’i lcags kyu rin chen ’byung| don yod grub pa lcags kyu rgyal| ’od dpag
med pa lcags kyu g.yo| zhes gsungs so||
161.5 vairocanādyabhyāso] K , vair((o)) + + + + + M , vairocanādabhyāso S 161.5 hi]

K S , damaged in M 161.5 prākṛta◦ ] K S p.c. , prākṛtaṃ S a.c. , damaged in M 161.5
◦
vikalpaparihārāya] K S , + + + + + + rāya M 161.6 aṅkuśādibhīti] K S , aṅkuśadibhīti
M 161.6 aṅkuśās te] M S , aṅkuśāḥ| te K 161.6 tattvānīti] K M p.c. S , tattvāniti
M a.c.
161.7 pañcabhir] K , pañcabhi M S 161.7 ◦ bhūtair] K S , ◦ bhūtai M 161.7
kārayet] K M , kārayeta S 161.8 śodhayet] S , sādhayeta K , +((ā))dhayet M 162.1 te
’ṅkuśā] K , te aṅkuśā M S 162.1 ity āha] K S , i + ha M 162.2 mahāṅkuśanāmānam
iti mahāṅkuśanāmā] K , mahāṅkuśanāmā M , mahāṅkuśanāmā + S 162.2 nādiḥ] K ,
glossed as nara K sec , nādi M , + diḥ S 162.3 vajrāṅkuśo] K S , vajrāṅk+śo M 162.4
cākṣobhyaḥ] K S , cā + + + M 162.4 sthānāṅkuśe] K S , damaged in M 162.4 ratnavān
iti] K , ratnavānn iti S , damaged in M 162.4 ādiśvaḥ] K M , glossed as śvāna K sec ,
ādiśvaraḥ S
sarvatattva prayojayet ∥2.3.163∥
Amogha rājamahāṅkuśeti– rājamahāṅkuśo rājāṅkuśa ity arthaḥ. sa

ceha hādiḥ, Amoghasiddhirūpaḥ. Amitābhaṃ cala-m-aṅkuśair iti– calā-
ṅkuśo ’ntaśvaḥ, sa cĀmitābhaḥ.
ete cāṅkuśā vakṣyamāṇasvasvabījapariṇataVairocanādirūpeṇopayoktavyāḥ.
5 etad evāha– pañca-m-a[M 60v ]ṅkuśa-m-ādīni sarvatattva prayojayed
iti. pañcasv aṅkuśeṣu sarvatattvaṃ yathāsvaṃ devatātattvaṃ bhāvayet.
yadepsā sarvadevasya
sarvayogini prīṇayet |
na tu kāmaratāś caiva
na tu bhogena m-āśritam ∥2.3.164∥
yadepsetyādi– yasmād īpsitaṃ tan mahāṅkuśādikaṃ tattvādhiṣṭhitaṃ

sad bhavati. keṣām īpsitam ity āha– sarvadevasyeti. sarvayoginīnām ity
arthaḥ. tatas tena sarvayoginīḥ prīṇayet, tarpayed ity arthaḥ.
vinā bhedena samayam ācared ity āha– na tv ityādi. kāmaratāś caiveti–
5 kāma icchā, tatra raktāḥ. yāvadicchaṃ yatheṣṭam ity arthaḥ. tathā nācared
163c -aṅkuśam ādīni] β B , ◦ āṅkuśam ādīni κ , -aṅkuśādīni A , -akuśam ādīni D E 163d
sarvatattva] β A B , sattvatattva κ , sarvasattva D E • prayojayet] β A B D E , prayojanam
κ 164a yadepsā] β A , tadepsa κ , yadepsyā B , yadepsaṃ D E 164b ◦ yogini] B ,
◦
yoginī A D E • prīṇayet] β δ A B E , prīnayet D 164c ratāś] β κ δ A D E , ◦ ratā B •
◦
caiva] β κ δ B E , ceva A , ce vai D 164d m-āśritam] β , m-āśritām A , yojayet B D E
164ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.11cd rewriting a: yadicchec chāśvataṃ karma. 164cd ] =

2.1.108cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.12ab with yojayet for m-āśritam.
163.1 rājāṅkuśa] K S , +ā+āṅ+uśo M 163.2 hādiḥ] glossed as gaja K sec 163.2 ◦ rūpaḥ]
K S , ◦ r((ū)) + + M 163.2 amitābhaṃ cala-m-aṅkuśair iti] K , amitābham aṅkuśair iti
S , damaged in M 163.3 calāṅkuśo] K M , calāṅkuśe S 163.3 ’ntaśvaḥ] M , antaśvaḥ
K S , glossed as haya K sec 163.3 cāmitābhaḥ] K S , cā +i+ābhaḥ M 163.4 cāṅkuśā]
K S , cāṅk+((ś))ā M 163.4 vakṣyamāṇa◦ ] K S , damaged in M 163.4 ◦ svasva◦ ] K S ,
◦
((sva))sva◦ M 163.4 ◦ bījapariṇata◦ ] K , ◦ bījapariṇa + ◦ M , ◦ bījāpariṇata◦ S 163.4
◦
vairocanādi◦ ] K S , damaged in M , erased gloss nara K sec 163.4 ◦ rūpeṇopayoktavyāḥ]
K , ◦ + peṇopa + ktavyā M ◦ rūpeṇāpayoktavyāḥ S 163.5 etad evāha] K , tad evāha M S
163.5 pañca-m-aṅkuśa-m-ādīni] K S , pañca-m-a + + + + + M 163.5 sarvatattva] K S ,
damaged in M 163.5 prayojayed] K S , p+ayo((ja))yed M 163.6 yathāsvaṃ] K S ,
yathāsv((e)) M 163.6 devatātattvaṃ] K S , deva((tā)) + ((ttva))+ M 163.6 bhāvayet]
K S , bhā + + M 164.1 yadepsetyādi] K , yadīpsetyādi S , damaged in M 164.1 yasmād
īpsitaṃ] K M , yasmād dīpsitaṃ S 164.1 ◦ āṅkuśādikaṃ] K S , ◦ āṅkuśādika+ M 164.2
bhavati] K S , bha((va)) + M 164.2 keṣām] K , keśām S , damaged in M 164.2 īpsitam
. . . sarva◦ ] K S , damaged in M 164.2 ◦ devasyeti] K S , + + ((s))y+ti M 164.3 prīṇayet]
K M , |praṇayet S 164.3 tarpayed] K S , ta+pay+d M 164.4 na tv ityādi] K S , + +v
i + di M 164.4 kāmaratāś caiveti] K S , kāmaratā + + M 164.5 kāma icchā] K S ,
damaged in M 164.5 tatra] K M S p.c. , tatrā S a.c.
iti bhāvaḥ. abhedena hi samayācāraḥ śreyaskaraḥ. tathā cāha–

sarvaṃ samāsataḥ kāryaṃ
yathā bhedo na jāyate |
bhedena samayānāṃ tu
10 na siddhir na ca sādhaka iti.
na tu bhogena m-āśritam iti– bhogaḥ saṃskṛto viṣayaḥ. bhujyate vi-
śeṣeṇāsvādyata iti kṛtvā. bhogam āśrito bhogāśritaḥ, bhogāsaktaḥ san na
samayam ācared iti bhāvaḥ. saṃskāre kriyamāṇe bhedo jāyata iti. kiṃ ca
laukike ’nabhiniveśārthaṃ samayācāraḥ. samaye ced abhiniveśaḥ sa eva do-
15 ṣaḥ.
svacchā sarvasarveṇa
pūjākarmādi kārayet |
tasya madhye tu vīrāṇāṃ [D 29r ]
alikāli prayojayet ∥2.3.165∥
svacchā sarvasarveṇeti– rūpaśabdādiṣv apy anyeṣu sarveṣu dṛśyadraṣṭṛ-

darśanādyanabhiniveśena sarvathā pravartanam iti bhāvaḥ. evaṃ saty api
viśiṣṭā tathāgatapūjā syā[M 61r ]d ity āha– pūjetyādi.
tasyetyādi– tasya gaṇamaṇḍalasya madhye vīrā yoginaḥ pariśuddhaśīlā
5 niravagrahacittā ālikāliṃ prajñopāyasamāpattiṃ kurvīrann iti bhāvaḥ.
165a svacchā] β , svecchā δ A B D , svecchāva E • sarva◦ ] β δ D E , tattvena A , tattva
B • ◦ sarveṇa] β B D E , sarveṣāṃ A 165b pūjā◦ ] β B D E , mūla◦ A • ◦ karmādi] B D E ,
◦
kurmādi A 165c madhye tu] A δ , madhyeti κ B D E • vīrāṇāṃ] β par κ B , bījānāṃ
δ A p.c. D E , sabījānāṃ A a.c. 165d alikāli] κ D , ālikāliṃ A , ālikāli B E • prayojayet]
κ B D E , tu yojayet A
165ab ] recast as Sampuṭa 9.2.12cd: sattvārthahetunā yogī sarvapūjāṃ prakalpayet|| 165cd

] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.13cd with bījānāṃ for vīrāṇāṃ and spelling āli◦ throughout.
164.7 samāsataḥ] K M , samāsata| S 164.8 jāyate] K S , damaged in M 164.9 bhedena]

K S , damaged in M 164.9 samayānāṃ] K S , + + yānāṃ M 164.11 m-āśritam] K M ,
samāśritam S 164.12 bhogāśritaḥ] K S , bhogā + + M 164.12 bhogāsaktaḥ] K S ,
((bhog))āsaktaḥ M 164.13 kriyamāṇe] K S , kriyamāṇair M 164.14 ’nabhiniveśārthaṃ]
corr. , anabhiniveśārthaṃ K M S 164.14 samayācāraḥ] K M p.c. S , samā... M a.c. 164.14
abhiniveśaḥ] K S , abhiniv+((śa)) + M 165.1 svacchā] K S , svecchā M 165.1 sarveṣu]
S , omitted in K , sarveṣ+ M 165.2 dṛśyadraṣṭṛdarśanādy◦ ] K S , + +yad+aṣ+darśa((nā))
+ M 165.2 ◦ anabhiniveśena] K S , ◦ + + + niveśena M 165.3 viśiṣṭā] K S , viś((i)) +
M 165.3 ◦ pūjā] K S , ◦ p+jā M 165.3 pūjetyādi] K , pūjyetyādi M S 165.4 madhye]
K S , + ((dhye)) M 165.4 yoginaḥ] K S , yo+i + M 165.4 pariśuddhaśīlā] K S , + +
+ + śī((lā)) M 165.5 niravagrahacittā] K S , +i + ((va))grahacittā M
164.10 sarvaṃ . . . sādhakaḥ] Untraced in this form. b = Guhyasiddhi 6.94b, Hevajra

I.x.3b, etc. • c = Herukābhidhāna 1.11a, Abhidhānottara 46.2c, etc. • d = Hevajra II.iv.15d
(reading nāpi for na ca).
alikāliprayogena
sarvadevābhi prīṇayet |
tathoddhṛta madhye ta
amṛtaṃ sarva svādayet ∥2.3.166∥
tena sarvā yoginyas tarpitāḥ syur ity āha– ali[S 31v ]kālītyādi. tathod-
dhṛtetyādi– tathā samāpattyā saṃbhūtaṃ padmamadhye ’mṛtaṃ surata-
dravaṃ sarvaṃ svayam āsvādayet, gaṇe ca ḍhaukayet. svayaṃ pariśodhya
padmasthaṃ jihvayāsvādayet. padmabhāṇḍe niveśya tad anyebhyo dadyāt.
śeṣādi sarvavastūnāṃ
bāhyamaṇḍala kalpayet |
hūṃkāragī[A 32v ]tikākāraṃ
maṅgaladhvanipūritam ∥2.3.167∥
ata āha– śeṣādītyādi. svayam upabhuktāc cheṣaṃ puṣpādikam amṛtaṃ

prajñāṃ ca dadyāt. kebhya ity āha– bāhyamaṇḍala kalpayed iti. bāhya-
maṇḍalaṃ gaṇamaṇḍalaṃ praviṣṭāḥ sāmayikā ye, tebhyaḥ kalpayen nive-
dayeta.
5 paścād dhūṃkārapradhānaṃ gītaṃ gāyayet. tatredaṃ gītaṃ– paṇama-
ha akāraṇu rūvu ityādi (4.4.93). etad evāha– hūṃkāragītikākāram iti.
na kevalam idaṃ, kiṃ tarhi– maṅgaladhvanipūritam iti. maṅgalagītaṃ
166a ali◦ ] β ex em. κ , āli◦ A B D E , ◦ prayogena] B D E , ◦ prayogeṇa κ A 166b ◦ devābhi]
B , ◦ devati κ A , ◦ devata D E 166c tathoddhṛta madhye ta] conj., madhye amṛtaṃ
tu (?) δ , tasya m-uddhṛtya madhyena κ , tasya m-uddhṛtya madhye tu A , tasya m-ud-
dhṛtya madhye ta B , tasya m-uddhṛtya madhyeṃ tu D E 166d amṛtaṃ] β κ A B , amṛtā
D E 167a śeṣādi] β κ δ A B , meṣādi D E • ◦ vastūnāṃ] κ A B D E , ◦ vastūni δ 167b
kalpayet] β δ , yojayet κ B E , kalpanāt A , yojaye D 167c hūṃkāra◦ ] β κ A , hūṃkāraṃ δ ,
hūṃkārā◦ B , huṃkāra◦ D E • ◦ ākāraṃ] β κ δ A D E , ◦ ākārā B 167d maṅgaladhvani◦ ]
β κ A , maṇḍaladhvani◦ δ , maṅgalādhvani B , maṅgalārthani◦ D , maṅgalārthaṃ ni◦ E •
◦
pūritam] β κ δ A D E , gītayet B
166ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.13ef with ◦ devatāṃ for ◦ devābhi. 166cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.15ab:
tasya uddhṛtamadhye tu amṛtaṃ svādayet tataḥ| 167ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.15cd with
prīṇayet for kalpayet.
166.1 tarpitāḥ] K M , tapitāḥ S 166.1 ali◦ ] em. , āli◦ K M S 166.2 tathoddhṛtetyādi]
K , tathoddhṛtyādi M , tathoddhṛtyetyādi S 166.2 ◦ madhye ’mṛtaṃ] K , ◦ madhye amṛ-
taṃ M S 166.3 svayam] K , svam M S 166.4 padmasthaṃ] K S , pa((dma))s+((ṃ))
M 166.4 gaṇe ca . . . jihvayāsvādayet] K p.c. sec S , omitted in K a.c. 167.1 upab-
huktāc cheṣaṃ] corr. , upabhuktāt śeṣaṃ K M S 167.2 kalpayed] K S , ka+payed M
167.3 gaṇamaṇḍalaṃ] S , gaṇamaṇḍala◦ K , gaṇamaṇḍala+ M 167.3 sāmayikā] K M ,
sāmayikāra S 167.3 ye] K S , damaged in M 167.4 nivedayeta] K S , nivedayet M
167.5 ◦ pradhānaṃ] K M , ◦ pradhāna◦ S 167.5 tatredaṃ] K M , tatreyaṃ S 167.6
paṇamaha akāraṇu rūvu] K M , paṇavaha kāraṇu rūu S 167.7 maṅgaladhvani◦ ] K S , +
+ + dh+ni◦ M
ca paścād gāyayed iti bhāvaḥ.
paṇamaha bhāvavivajjia
ṇāhia aṅga[-]m[-]uaṅgu |
dondāliṅgaṇa-jou-
māa-vibhūṣiae| hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ ∥2.3.168∥
maṅgalagītam āha– paṇamahetyādi. bhāvavivajjia iti– bhāva utpā-

das, tena vivarjitaṃ, taṃ praṇamateti saṃbandhaḥ. utpādaḥ paramārthato
nāsti, saṃvṛtyāstīti bhāvaḥ. svārthadvāreṇa viśeṣaṇam uktvā parā[M 61v ]-
rthadvāreṇāha– ṇāhia ityādi. nāthitaṃ prārthitam. aṅganti karmavaśāt tāṃ
5 tāṃ gatiṃ gacchantīty aṅgāḥ sattvāḥ. aṅgyate ’nena sattvārtha ity aṅgam
utpādaḥ. nāthitam aṅgānām arthe ’ṅgam aneneti ṇāhia aṅgam uaṅgu iti
168a paṇamaha] β κ D E , paṇavaha δ A , praṇamaha B • ◦ vivajjia] β , ◦ vimuttia κ A ,
◦
vimuktia B , ◦ vivajia D , ◦ vivarjia E 168b ṇāhia] β A p.c. pri , ṇā A a.c. , nāhi B , nahia
D E • aṅgam uaṅgu] β , aṅga suaṅga A , aṅgam ujāntu B , aga dharaṃ tu D E 168c
dondāliṅgaṇa-] β B , dvandrāṇiṅgaṇa◦ A , dodāligaṇa◦ D E • -jou-] A B , ◦ jovu| D E 168d
-vibhūṣiae] B , -vibhūṣiyae A , -vibhūae D E • hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ] δ B , hūṃ hūṃ A , huṃ 3
D , hūṃ 3 E
168 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.36 with ◦ vimuttia for ◦ vivajjia, cf. Pañjikā • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 9v :
hūṃ 3 paṇamaha bhāvavivajjia ṇāhaa aṅga dharaṃtu| dondāliṅgaṇa-jou-umāa-vibhūsae|
hūṃ 3 • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 11: paṇava bhāvaviattia ṇāhia aṅgamuaṅgam| dadātiṃ-
gaṇajoha māavibhūṣiae hūṃ hūṃ|
167.8 maṅgalagītaṃ ca] K S , ((maṅgalagītaṃ ca gītaṃ)) ca M 167.8 iti bhāvaḥ] K S ,

i+i +āvaḥ M 168.1 paṇamahetyādi] S , paṇavahetyāi K , ((sa hi)) paṇavahetyādi M
168.1 bhāvavivajjia] em. , bhāvavivarjia K , bhāvavivajia M , bhāvabhāvavivajja S 168.2
vivarjitaṃ] K , varjitaṃ M S 168.2 praṇamateti] K , p+aṇama + + M , praṇamantīti S
168.2 saṃbandhaḥ] K S , damaged in M 168.2 utpādaḥ] K , utpādaf (?) S , damaged in M
168.2 paramārthato] K S , + + mārthato M 168.3 saṃvṛtyāstīti] corr. , saṃvṛttyāstīti
K , saṃvṛtyā’stīti M S 168.3 svārthadvāreṇa] K S , svā + dvāreṇa M 168.3 viśeṣaṇam]
K S , viś+ṣaṇa((m)) M 168.3 uktvā] K S , ukt+ā M 168.4 parārtha◦ ] K , parā+tha◦
M , paramārtha◦ S 168.4 prārthitam] K S , prā+i +((ṃ)) M 168.4 aṅganti karmavaśāt]
K S , damaged in M 168.5 tāṃ tāṃ] K S , t+ṃ tāṃ M 168.5 gatiṃ] K S , gati+ M
168.5 gacchantīty . . . sattvāḥ] K S , damaged in M 168.5 ’nena] K S , anena M 168.6
nāthitaṃ] K S , damaged in M 168.6 aṅgānām] K S , + + nām M 168.6 arthe ’ṅgam]
S , arthe aṅgam K , arthe ’ṅga((m)) 168.6 ṇāhia] M S , ṇādia K 168.6 aṅgam uaṅgu]
K , aṅgāṅgu M S
168.6 āha . . . utpādaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (296r -296v ): de gsungs pa| phyag ’tshal zhes
pa la sogs pa’o|| dngos po ni skye ba ste| don dam par de las rnam par grol ba Rdo rje sems
dpa’ la’o|| kun rdzob tu ni don du ma gnyer ba dang don du gnyer bas ’gro ba rnams
su ’gro bar byed do zhes pa yan lag rnams te| sems can rnams so|| de’i don du legs par
yongs su dag pa nyid kyis ’dis sems can gyi don ’byung bar byed do zhes pa gang gis yan
lag ste bskyed pa yin pa’i don du ma gnyer mgon byas yan lag legs bskyed pa de la’o||
bhavati. yadi paramārthato nāsty evotpādaḥ, sattvārthe ’pi sa ka[K 26v ]-

tham ity āha– dondāliṅgaṇetyādi. dvandvāliṅganayoga utpattinirodhau.
sa eva māyā, na paramārtha ity arthaḥ. dvandvāliṅganayogamāyayā vibhū-
10 ṣitaḥ. vividhair nirmāṇaiḥ sthita ity arthaḥ. sattvārthāya tathābhūta ity
arthaḥ. yo hy asyotpādo ’pi sa utpādakāryākaraṇād anutpāda eva, anabhi-
niveśenotpādāt.
vajraghaṇṭābhi nādasya svecchā maṅgalagītikā |

vajrāñjali dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā hṛdisthāne ’pi dhārayet |
aśeṣasarvasattvādi praṇidhānāni kārayet ∥2.3.169∥
maṅgalagītikānantaraṃ ghaṇṭāṃ nādayet. etad evāha– vajraghaṇṭā-

bhi nādasya svecchā maṅgalagītiketi.
paścāt praṇidhānaṃ kuryād ity āha– vajrāñjalītyādi. vajrāñjaliṃ hṛdi
nidhāya . . .
sarve sattvāḥ sukhī bhontu

169b svecchā] β δ , sveccha A B D E • maṅgala◦ ] β A D E , maṅgalya◦ B 169c vajrāñjali]
β δ D E , vajrañjaliṃ B • dṛḍhaṃ] A , omitted in B , tu D E • baddhvā] A B , baddhvā vai
D E 169d ◦ sthāne ’pi] corr. , ◦ sthāne pi A B , ◦ sthāpita D E • dhārayet] B D E , dhāritām
A 169e aśeṣa◦ ] A B , apeṣa◦ D E • ◦ sattvādi] B , ◦ sattvānāṃ A , ◦ sukhādīt D E 169f
praṇidhānāni] A B , praṇidhānādi D E
169 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.37 with svahṛdaye for hṛdisthāne ’pi and tataḥ for aśeṣa◦ • ≈ Kalpasādhana
9v : vajram ullālayan ghaṇṭāṃ vādayet| vajrāñjaliṃ hṛdi sthāpya| • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī
6r 11-12 rewriting a as ghaṇṭādhvaniṃ tataḥ kṛtvā & ef as praṇidhānāni sattvānāṃ bud-
dhatvāya vidhāya ca|
168.7 evotpādaḥ] K S , ev+ + + M 168.7 sattvārthe ’pi] corr. , sattvārthe pi K S ,
damaged in M 168.8 sa . . . āha] K S , damaged in M 168.8 dondāliṅgaṇetyādi]
K S , + + + + ṇe((tyā))di M 168.8 dvandvāliṅganayoga] em. , dvandāliṅganayoga K ,
d+and+āliṅga + yoga M , dondāliṅganayoga S 168.8 utpattinirodhau] K S , utpattini
+ ((dh))+ M 168.9 sa eva] K S , damaged in M 168.9 māyā na] K , ((mā)) + na M ,
omitted in S 168.9 dvandvāliṅgana◦ ] M S , dvandāliṅgana◦ K 168.10 vividhair] K ,
vividh((ai))+ M , vividhai S 168.10 nirmāṇaiḥ] K S , ni + + + M 168.10 sthita] K S ,
damaged in M 168.10 ity arthaḥ] K S , + + +tha((ḥ)) M 168.10 sattvārthāya] K S ,
sattvā+thāya M 168.11 ’pi] corr. , pi K M S 168.11 ◦ karaṇād] K S , ◦ kara + M 168.11
anutpāda eva] K S , damaged in M 168.12 anabhiniveśenotpādāt] K S , anabhiniviśo
notpādāt M 169.1 ghaṇṭāṃ] K S , ((gha)) +ṃ M 169.1 nādayet . . . evāha] K S ,
damaged in M 169.2 vajraghaṇṭābhi] K S , + + ((gha))+ṭā((bhi)) M 169.2 svecchā]
K , sv+cchā M , secchā S 169.3 vajrāñjalītyādi vajrāñjaliṃ] K , + + + + M (eyeskip) ,
vajrā|ñjaliṃ S (eyeskip)
168.10 dvandvā◦ . . . ity arthaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (296v ): shes rab dang thabs ’khyud
pa’i sbyor ba sgyu ma ste rnam pa sna tshogs sprul pa’i ngo bos rnam par brgyan pa’o||
169.1 maṅgala◦ . . . nādayet] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (296v ): glu’i rjes thogs su dril bu dkrol
bar bya’o||
2.3.172-176 Dismissing the deities 159
sarve sattvā nirāmayā |

gacchan[C 32r ]tu yena mārgeṇa
buddhatvaṃ labhate kuru ∥2.3.170∥
. . . sarve sattvā ityādi . . .
atīrṇāṃs [B 28r ] tārayiṣyāmi

amuktān mocayāmy aham |
vartamāne tu kampītu
yogaśāstraṃ kriyāmy aham ∥2.3.171∥
. . . yogaśāstraṃ kriyāmy aham ityantaṃ paṭhitvā praṇidhānaṃ ku-

ryād ity arthaḥ.
vajramuṣṭi dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā

vāme hṛdayasthāpanam |
savyahasta prasāryaṃ tu
bhūmau sthāpya visarjayet ∥2.3.172∥
170a sarve] β κ δ A , sarva◦ B D E • sattvāḥ] β δ , sattvā κ A B D E • bhontu] B D E ,

bhonti κ , bhavatu A 170b sarve sattvā] A , sarvasattvā B , omitted in D , sarva santu E
170c gacchantu] A B , + + tu C , gaccha tvaṃ D E • yena] A D E , yeṇa B C • mārgeṇa]
A B E , mārgena C D 170d buddhatvaṃ] C , buddhatva A B , buddha D E • kuru]
A C D E , kuruḥ B 171a atīrṇāṃs] corr. , atīrṇaṃ A , atīrṇa B , atīrṇāṃ C p.c. D p.c. E ,
atīrṇaṃ C a.c. , atītā... D a.c. • tārayiṣyāmi] A a.c. B C D E , tārayiṣyāmy A p.c. 171b
amuktān] A , amuktā B C D E • mocayāmy] A B C E , mojayāmy D 171c tu kampītu]
B , tu kampā ca A , tu kampī C , nupītu D p.c. E , tu... D a.c. 171d yoga◦ ] β A B C D , yo◦
E • ◦ śāstraṃ] β , ◦ śāstra A B , ◦ śāstrā C D E • kriyāmy aham] β B C D , kriyāspadam A
172b vāme] B C D E , vāma A • hṛdaya◦ ] B D E , hṛdi◦ A , hṛdasa◦ C 172c prasāryaṃ
tu] A B D E , prasārya C 172d bhūmau] A D E , bhaumau B C • sthāpya] A B C D p.c. E ,
sthi... D a.c. • visarjayet] δ A B , vivajayet C , vivarjayet D E
170 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.38 with labhyate yena for labhate kuru • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 9v , with
gacchadhvaṃ buddhaviṣaye for c • = 3.4.43cd-44ab • ⇒ Gaṇacakravidhi of Kṛṣṇācārya (A
284r , B 247r ) • ⇒ Gaṇacakravidhi of Vajraghaṇṭa (239r ) 171 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.39 with
yogaśāstrakriyāmayam|| for d • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 9v • ⇒ Gaṇacakravidhi of Kṛṣṇācārya
(A 284r , B 247r ) tr. cd as da lta (B: de ltar) nyid du rjes brtse bas| rnal ’byor bstan
bcos gnas la dgod|| • ⇒ Gaṇacakravidhi of Vajraghaṇṭa (239r -239v ) tr. cd as rnal ’byor
gtsug lag dam tshig la| da lta nyid du gnas par shog|| 172 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.40 •
≈ Kalpasādhana 9v : vāmamuṣṭi hṛdaye sthāpya savya prasārya bhūmau visarjya bāhyade-
vatām| • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 12
171.1 yogaśāstraṃ] K , yogaśāstra+ M , yogaśāstra S 171.1 aham ityantaṃ] K S , aham

((i)) + + M 171.2 paṭhitvā . . . kuryād] K S , damaged in M
2.3.172-176 Dismissing the deities 160
devatāvisarjanam āha– vajramuṣṭidvayaṃ kṛtvā, vāmavajramuṣṭiṃ hṛdi

nidhāya, dakṣiṇavajramuṣṭiṃ prasārya bhūmau samāropya, tata oṃ āt-
mani tiṣṭha hūṃ svāheti (173) mantraṃ paṭhitvā, navamamadhyakoṣṭha-
gatāṃ Jñānaḍākinīṃ saparivārāṃ visṛjet.
oṃ ātmani tiṣṭha hūṃ svāhā ∥2.3.173∥
mantram āha– oṃ ātma[M 62r ]ni tiṣṭha hūṃ svāheti.
paścād ātmaśvāsena
ātmadehaṃ tu līyate |
jhaṭitākārayogena
pūjayed ātmabhāvatā ∥2.3.174∥
āvāhitasaparivāraJñānaḍākinīvisarjanānantaraṃ samayaJñānaḍākinīṃ sa-

parivārām ātmaśvāsenātmani praveśaye[S 32r ]d ity āha– paścād ityādi.
oṃ sarvadu[D 29v ]ṣṭa gṛhṇa 2 gaccha hūṃ phaṭ ∥2.3.175∥
lokapālādivisarjanam āha– oṃ sarvaduṣṭetyādi.
173 ātmani] β , ātme A , ātma κ δ B C D E • hūṃ] β κ δ A B C , huṃ D E • svāhā] Σ , svā D

174a paścād] β κ δ A , paścā B C , paścān D , paścāt tu E • ◦ śvāsena] κ δ B C D E , ◦ śvāsed
A 174b ◦ dehaṃ] κ A B , ◦ deha C , ◦ de D , ◦ dehe E 174c jhaṭitā◦ ] A B C E , jhaṭityā◦ κ ,
+ jhaṭitā◦ D • ◦ yogena] κ A C D E , ◦ yogeṇa B 174d pūjayed] κ ex em. A D E , pūjaye
B C • ◦ bhāvatā] C , ◦ bhāvataḥ κ , ◦ bhāvanā A , ◦ bhāgatā B , bhāvayet D E 175 ◦ duṣṭa]
β A B C D E , ◦ duṣṭān δ • gṛhṇa 2] B C , gṛhṇa gṛhṇa δ , gṛhṇa A , gṛhna 2 D E • gaccha]
A B C D E , gaccha gaccha δ • hūṃ] A B C , hūṃ hūṃ δ , huṃ D E
173 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.41 with ātma for ātmani • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 9v : oṃ ātma tiṣṭha
hūṃ svāhā • ⇒ Samājānusāriṇī 6r 12: oṃ ātma tiṣṭha siddha svāhā 174ab ]
⇒ Kalpasādhana 9v : tataḥ paścād ātmaśvāsenātmadehaṃ tu līyate| 174 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa
9.2.42 with ◦ bhāvataḥ for ◦ bhāvatā. 175 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.43 • ⇒ Kalpasādhana 9v : oṃ
gṛhṇa 2 gaccha 2 hūṃ phaṭ|
172.1 kṛtvā] K S , kṛ + M 172.1 vāmavajramuṣṭiṃ] K , vāmaṃ vajramuṣṭi S , damaged

in M 172.2 hṛdi nidhāya] K S , damaged in M 172.2 dakṣiṇavajramuṣṭiṃ] K , dakṣiṇaṃ
vajramuṣṭiṃ M S 172.3 oṃ ātmani] K S , ((oṃ)) + + +i M 172.3 tiṣṭha] K S , damaged
in M 172.3 hūṃ svāheti] K S , h+ ((svāh))+ + M 172.3 mantraṃ] K S , damaged
in M 172.3 paṭhitvā] K S , paṭhit+ā M 172.3 navama◦ ] K , + vama◦ M , nava◦ S
172.4 visṛjet] K M , visṛjyeta S 174.1 āvāhita◦ ] M S , paścād ityādi– āvāhita◦ K 174.1
◦
ḍākinīvisarjanānantaraṃ] K S , ◦ ḍāki + v+sa+ja + nantara+ M 174.1 samaya◦ ] K S ,
sama + M 174.1 ◦ jñānaḍākinīṃ] K S , + + +āk((i)) + M 174.2 saparivārām] K S ,
sapari((vārā))m M 174.2 ātmaśvāsenā◦ ] K S , ātmāśvāsenā◦ M 174.2 praveśayed ity
āha] K S , praveśayetyādityāha M
tricchoṭyā dadyā bāhyadeva visarjayet ∥2.3.176∥
bhujadvayenāliṅganāsaktena choṭikātrayaṃ mantrapāṭhasamakālaṃ kṛ-

tvā bāhyalokapālān visṛjed iti.
itiprakaraṇa parapīṭha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ samāptaḥ ∥2.3.177∥
ity uktakrameṇa devatāyogādibalyantaṃ prakriyate ’sminn itītiprakara-

ṇam.
iti parapīṭhe Catuṣpīṭhanibandhe tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ.
176 tricchoṭyā] C , tricchoṭi κ , tricchoṭikaṃ tu A , tṛcchoṭyā B , tṛcchotyā((ttha)) D , tṛc-

chotyātra E • dadyā] B C , dattvā κ , dātavyaṃ A , dadyād vai D E • bāhyadeva visarjayet]
B D E , visarjayet κ , visarjayet bāhyadevatā A p.c. pri , visarjayet bāhyamaṇḍa... A a.c. ,
bāhyadeva vivarjayet C 177 itiprakaraṇa] B C , itiprakaraṇe A , iti D E • parapīṭha] B C ,
parapīṭhe A D E • paṭalaḥ] A B , paṭala C , paṭalas D E • samāptaḥ] B C D E , omitted
in A
176 ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 9.2.44 • ≈ Kalpasādhana 9v : tricchoṭikāṃ dadyāt bāhyadevatā visar-

jayet yogī
176.1 choṭikātrayaṃ] K S , cho((ṭi))k+ +ra + M 176.1 mantrapāṭha◦ ] K S , damaged

in M 176.1 ◦ samakālaṃ] K S , + + +ālaṃ M 176.2 ◦ lokapālān] K S , ◦ lokāpālān M
177.1 uktakrameṇa] K S , uktakrame + M 177.1 devatāyogādi◦ ] K S , deva + +ogādi◦
M 177.1 ◦ balyantaṃ] K S , damaged in M 177.1 prakriyate] K S , + kriyate M 177.3
catuṣ◦ ] K , catuḥ◦ M S 177.3 ◦ pīṭhanibandhe] K S , ◦ ((pīṭha))+i + + M 177.3 tṛtīyaḥ]
K S , damaged in M
3.3.1 Vajrapāṇi’s question 162

śrutaṃ kautūhalaṃ de[B 41r ]va
adhiṣṭhānakrama kīdṛśam |
yena darśita sattvā[A 46v ]nāṃ
adhiṣṭhā yogabhāvataḥ ∥3.3.1∥
idānīm āveśādikapaṭalam āha– śrutam ityādi. he deva, śrotuṃ kautū-

halaṃ mama. kiṃ tad ity āha– adhiṣṭhānakrama [M 85r ] kīdṛśam iti. a-
dhiṣṭhānakramo ’dhiṣṭhānavidhānam āveśavidhir ity arthaḥ. adhiṣṭhānakra-
maḥ kīdṛśa iti bhāvaḥ.
5 ko ’sāv ity āha– yenetyādi. yenādhiṣṭhānakrameṇa darśitena sattvānāṃ
vineyānām āveśo bhavati.
katham ity āha– yogabhāvata iti. āveśayogabhāvanayā yogavihitayety
arthaḥ. taṃ bhagavan kathayeti bhāvaḥ.
śṛṇu vajra yathātattvaṃ

samyak saṃsāra-m-uttaram |
cikitsā mohitasattvānāṃ
adhiṣṭhādharma deśayet ∥3.3.2∥
yathātattvam ity aviparītam. samyak saṃsāra-m-uttaram iti– saṃ-

sārād uttārayatīti saṃsārottāram āveśavidhiṃ śṛṇv iti saṃbandhaḥ.
cikitsā mohitasattvānām iti– mohasāgarapatitānām āveśāc cikitsā
kleśacikitsā bhavatīti bhāvaḥ. āveśāc chraddhotpādyate. śraddhayā devatāṃ
1a śrutaṃ] β δ ex em. , śruta κ A B C D E • kautūhalaṃ] β κ δ A B , kautūhala C , kautūharaṃ
D , kautuharaṃ E • deva] β κ δ A B D E , deva| C 1b adhiṣṭhānakrama] β A , adhiṣṭhākra
B , adhiṣṭhākrama κ C , adhikrama D E 1c darśita] δ A B D E , darśita| C 1d adhiṣṭhā]
A D E , adhiṣṭhāna◦ δ , adhiṣṭhākrama B , adṛṣṭā C • ◦ bhāvataḥ] β A B D E , ◦ bhāvanam
δ , ◦ bhāvaṇā C 2a yathātattvaṃ] β δ A D E , yathātattva B , yathātattva| C 2b samyak
saṃsāra-m-] β A B C D E , samyaksāram δ • -uttaram] β A B , -uttare C , -uttamam D E
2c cikitsā◦ ] β A B C , vicikitsam δ , kiṃcitsā D E • mohita◦ ] β B p.c. sec , ebhi δ , mohitā
A , moha B a.c. D E , moha| C • ◦ sattvānāṃ] β δ A C D E , ◦ sandānāṃ B 2d adhiṣṭhā◦ ]
β A B D E , adhiṣṭhāna◦ δ , adṛṣṭā C • deśayet] β δ A B D E , deśaye C
1.2 mama] em. , mamaḥ S 1.2 kīdṛśam iti] S , damaged in M 1.3 adhiṣṭhānakramo]
S , adhiṣṭhā + + + M 1.3 ’dhiṣṭhānavidhānam] S , + + ((ṣṭhā))navidhānam M 1.4
adhiṣṭhānakramaḥ] S , adhiṣṭhānakrama M 1.5 ko ’sāv] corr. , ko sāv M , ko śāv S 1.5
yenetyādi] M p.c. S , yetyādi M a.c. 1.5 darśitena] S , darśi + + M 1.5 sattvānāṃ] S ,
damaged in M 1.6 vineyānām] S , + + + nām M 1.7 ity āha] S , ityādi M 1.7 ◦ yoga◦ ]
S p.c. , ◦ yogi◦ S a.c. M 2.1 yathātattvam] S , yathāta + M 2.1 ity aviparītam] S , damaged
in M 2.1 samyak saṃsāra-m-uttaram iti] S , damaged in M 2.2 saṃsārottāram] S ,
saṃsā + ttāram M p.c. , saṃsāttāram M a.c. 2.3 āveśāc] M , āveśā S 2.3 cikitsā] S ,
ci+i + M 2.4 kleśacikitsā bhavatīti bhāvaḥ] S , damaged in M
3.3.2-27 Methods to induce possession 163
5 bhāvayatāṃ cikitsā syād ity ato ’dhiṣṭhānavidhiḥ kartavyaḥ. adhiṣṭhādha-

rma deśayed iti– adhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ darśayed iti bhāvaḥ.
hṛdaye candra saṃcintya

hūṃkārabīja madhyagam |
agnijvālāprabhā divyaṃ
daśadiglokadhātukaiḥ ∥3.3.3∥
hṛdaya iti svahṛdaye. tatra candramaṇḍale hūṃkāraṃ vīkṣya tadraśmi-

saṃsparśād viśvaṃ khasamaṃ bhāvayet pūrvalakṣaṇetyādivacanāt (5a).
agnītyādi– sādhyahṛdaye ’pi vahnimaṇḍalaṃ rephayuktamadhyaṃ try-
aśraṃ dhyātvā . . .
kṣayante sarvasarveṇa
daśadiglokadhātukaiḥ |
agnimaṇḍala saṃcintya
sarvasaṃsthānajvālanam ∥3.3.4∥
. . . tadraśminā sādhyaṃ dagdhaṃ vibhāvayet. sarvasaṃsthānajvāla-

nam iti– sarvasaṃsthānam aṅgapratyaṅgaṃ tad api dagdham iti bhāvaḥ.
Jñānaḍākinīyogī svahṛccandra[M 85v ]sthahūṃkāraraśmisaṃsparśād vi-
śvaśūnyatāṃ vibhāvya sādhyam api pūrvoktakrameṇa vahnidagdhaṃ bha-
5 smapuñjamā[K 36r ]trāvaśeṣaṃ hūṃkārayogāt punar utthāpya, tasya hṛdi
vahnimaṇḍalaṃ, tasya madhye padmaṃ, tanmadhye ca sūryaṃ vīkṣya, tatra
3a candra] κ B D E , candrika δ , candre A , candra| C • saṃcintya] κ δ A B D E , saṃcintya|
C 3b hūṃkāra◦ ] κ A B E , hūṃkāra| C , huṃkāra◦ D • ◦ madhyagam] A , ◦ madhyakā
B C , ◦ madhyasā D E 3c ◦ jvālā◦ ] A B D , ◦ jvāla◦ δ C E • ◦ prabhā] δ A p.c. B C D E ,
pradibhā A a.c. • divyaṃ] δ A B D E , divyaṃ| C 3d daśadiglokadhātukaiḥ] δ par B D E ,
daśadiglokadhātukai C , sūryamadhyaṃ taṃ kārayet A 4a kṣayante] δ B C D E , kṣayan-
taṃ A • ◦ sarveṇa] δ ex em. A B D E , ◦ sarvena C 4b daśa◦ ] δ A B C D , daṇa◦ E • ◦ dig◦ ]
δ D E , ◦ dik◦ A B C • ◦ loka◦ ] δ A , ◦ rūpa◦ B C D E • ◦ dhātukaiḥ] δ A B D E , ◦ dhātukai C
4c saṃcintya] δ A B D E , ◦ bhi| cintya C 4d ◦ saṃsthāna◦ ] β δ A p.c. D E , ◦ saṃci ... A a.c. ,
◦
saṃsthāna| C • ◦ jvālanam] β δ A , ◦ jvālinam B , ◦ jvālita C , ◦ jvālinām D E
2.6 adhiṣṭhādharma] M , adhiṣṭhānadharma S 2.6 adhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ] S , adhiṣṭhānala

+ + M 2.6 dharmaṃ] S , dha + M 2.6 darśayed iti] conj., deśayed iti S , damaged in
M 3.1 tatra] em. , tatra ca M S 3.3 sādhyahṛdaye ’pi] corr. , sādhyahṛdaye pi S , + +
hṛdaye pi M 3.3 vahnimaṇḍalaṃ] S , ((tavā)) + + + ṇḍalaṃ M 3.3 rephayuktamad-
hyaṃ] em. , rephayuktaṃ madhyaṃ M , rephaṃ yuktam S p.c. , rephaṃ yuktam ādhyra
S a.c. 4.2 sarvasaṃsthānam] S , saṃsthānam M 4.2 aṅgapratyaṅgaṃ] S , atyaṅgaṃ M
4.3 Jñānaḍākinīyogī] S , ((jñā))naḍā+inīyogī M 4.3 svahṛccandrastha◦ ] em. , svahṛccan-
drasthaṃ S , sva + + + stha◦ M 4.4 sādhyam api] M p.c. S , sādhyam a M a.c. 4.5
◦
puñjamātrā◦ ] S , ◦ pu+ja+ātrā◦ M 4.5 ◦ yogāt] K S , ◦ yogā M 4.6 vahnimaṇḍalaṃ]
K S , vahni + + + M 4.6 tasya . . . tanmadhye] K S , damaged in M 4.6 tatra] K p.c. M S ,
tatatra K a.c.
hūṃkāraṃ pañcabuddhābhidhaṃ cintayed iti.
pūrvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ
pūrva śūnyādi kārayet |
agnimaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ [C 47v ]
pañcabuddhās tu cintitam ∥3.3.5∥
pūrvetyādinā śūnyatāṃ smārayati. agnītyādinā cāgnimaṇḍalamātram.

tatra padmaṃ tūpadeśāt.
daṇḍaṃ Lokeśvaraṃ nāthaṃ

kuṭilaṃ Vajrapāṇinam |
aṅgaṃ Mañjuvaraṃ ghaṇṭaṃ
Maitreya śirasi sthitā ∥3.3.6∥
hūṃkāraṃ Lokeśvaretyādinā pratipādayati.
makāra jvalita ūrdhvaṃ

sa vai saṃsāramocakaḥ |
bhāvayed asya bījaṃ tu
yadicche trailokyasādhanam ∥3.3.7∥
punar āha– bhāvayed ityādi. asya bījaṃ– idaṃ hūṃbījam.
5a ◦ lakṣaṇa◦ ] δ B , ◦ lakṣaṇa A D E , ◦ lakṣana| C • ◦ saṃyuktaṃ] A p.c. C , ◦ saṃyukta δ B ,

saṃcintya A a.c. D E 5d ◦ buddhās tu] δ A D E , ◦ buddhis tu B , ◦ buddhās tu| C •
cintitam] δ A B D E , cintita C 6a daṇḍaṃ] δ B , daṇḍa A C D E • nāthaṃ] A B D E ,
nāṃthaṃ C 6b Vajrapāṇinam] B , Vajrapāṇinām A , Vajrapānina C , Vajrapāṇaye D E
6c aṅgaṃ] A B D , aṅga C E • Mañjuvaraṃ] A , Mañjuvara B C , Mañju((ka))raṃ D ,
Mañjuiraṃ[!] E • ghaṇṭaṃ] B D E , ghaṇṭa A , ghaṇṭa| C 6d śirasi] A , śirasis B D E ,
śirasas C • sthitā] em. , tathāḥ A B , tathā C D E 7a makāra] B C D E , makāraṃ A •
jvalita] em. , jvalitaṃ A B D E , jvalita| C • ūrdhvaṃ] A B C , ūrdhva D , ūrdhve E 7b
sa vai] em. , + ta vai| A , vai B C D E • saṃsāramocakaḥ] em. , sarvasāṃsāramocakam
A , saṃsāramocanam B , saṃsāramohacchedakaṃ C , sasāramocakam D E 7c bhāvayed]
β A D E , bhāvaye B C • asya] A B D E , tasya C • bījaṃ tu] A B D E , bījasya C 7d
yadicche] B C D E , yadicchet A • trailokya◦ ] A B , trailoka◦ C D p.c. E , trauloka◦ D a.c. •
◦
sādhanam] A , sādhakā B , ◦ sādhakam C D E
6ab ] = 1.2.19cd • ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda 2.21cd 6cd ] = 1.2.20ab • ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda

2.22ab 7ab ] = 1.2.20cd • ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda 2.22cd
4.7 pañca◦ ] K p.c. M S , pañcā◦ K a.c. 4.7 ◦ ābhidhaṃ] em. , ◦ ābhidhānaṃ K M S 5.1
agnītyādinā] K S , āgnītyādinā M 6.1 hūṃkāraṃ Lokeśvaretyādinā] K S , damaged in M
6.1 pratipādayati] K S , + + pādayati M 7.1 bhāvayed ityādi] K M p.c. S , bhāvayetyādi
M a.c. 7.1 hūṃbījam] K S , bījam M
sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ
bhāvaye padmam āsanam |
nirmitaṃ jñāna-m-ātmeti
Jñānaḍākinirūpataḥ ∥3.3.8∥
Jñānaḍākinībhāvanāpūrvakam āveśaḥ kartavya iti darśayann āha– sū-

ryetyādi. padmo[S 44r ]pari sūrye hūṃkāras, tannirmitaṃ Jñānaḍākinīrū-
pam. ata āha– jñāna-m-ātmeti. jñānātmā hūṃkāras tannirmitaṃ Jñāna-
ḍākinīrūpam ātmānaṃ bhāvayed ity arthaḥ.
dvibhuja sattvaparyaṅkaṃ
raktavarṇa suśobhanam |
ki[D 44r ]rīṭi vajrabhi ūrdhvā
pañcabuddhas tu maṇḍitam ∥3.3.9∥
etadviśeṣaṇam āha– dvibhujetyādi. kirīṭasthāḥ pañca tathāgatāḥ. ki-

rīṭasya pūrve Vairocanaḥ, uttare Ratnasaṃbhavaḥ, paścime Amitābhaḥ,
dakṣiṇe Amoghasiddhiḥ, madhye Akṣobhyaḥ, kirīṭāgre pañcaśūkavajram iti
kirīṭītyādinoktam.
sarvābha[B 41v ]raṇabhūṣitam |
raśmijvālām anekāś ca [A 47r ]
bhāvaye śvāsaniścalam ∥3.3.10∥
8a ◦ maṇḍala◦ ] δ D E , ◦ maṇḍamala◦ A , ◦ maṇḍa◦ B C • ◦ madhyasthaṃ] A B D E , ◦ madhyam

δ , ◦ madhyasthaṃ| C 8b bhāvaye] B , bhāvayet A C , bhāvayen D E • padmam] A B C ,
sam◦ D E • āsanam] em. , āsinam A B , āsana C , ◦ āsinam D E 8c nirmitaṃ] B C , nir-
mita A D E • -ātmeti] A B D , -ātmeti| C 8d ◦ ḍākini◦ ] A B C , ◦ ḍākinī◦ D E • ◦ rūpataḥ]
A B , ◦ rūpata C D E 9a dvibhuja] β A , dvibhujaṃ B C D E • sattva◦ ] A C D E , sarva◦
B • ◦ paryaṅkaṃ] B E , ◦ paryaṅka A , ◦ paryaṅkaṃ| C , ◦ paryakaṃ D 9b raktavarṇa]
B C D E , raktava A • suśobhanam] A , suśobhitam B D E , suśobhita C 9c vajrabhi]
C D E , vajrābhi A , vajrāni B • ūrdhvā] B , ūrdhvānāṃ A D E , ūrdhvānāṃ| C 9d
◦
buddhas tu] A B , ◦ buddhas tuḥ C , ◦ buddhās tu D E • maṇḍitam] A B D E , maṇḍita
C 10a ◦ pātrāṇāṃ] A B D E , ◦ pātrānāṃ| C 10b ◦ bhūṣitam] A B D E , ◦ bhūṣita C
10c ◦ jvālām] A B , ◦ jvālam C D E • anekāś ca] A B , anekāś ca| C , anekās tu D E 10d
bhāvaye] B C D E , bhāvayet A • ◦ niścalam] β A B C , ◦ niścaram D E
10cd ] = 1.4.15cd, 4.3.63cd
8.2 tannirmitaṃ] K S , tannirmitā M 8.3 jñānaḍākinīrūpam] conj., omitted in K M S

8.3 ata] K S , + ta M 8.3 jñānātmā] K , jñānatmā S 9.1 ◦ bhujetyādi] K M , ◦ bhujetyā
S 9.2 kirīṭasya] K S , kirī + sya M 9.3 Amoghasiddhiḥ] K S , ’moghasiddhiḥ M 9.3
Akṣobhyaḥ] K M , Akṣ+ + S 9.3 kirīṭāgre] K M , + rīṭāgre S
vāme yogapātraṃ, dakṣiṇe cordhvakhaṭvāṅgaṃ bhāvayed iti. śvāsaniś-

calam iti– sthiraṃ cittaṃ yāvat syāt, tāvad bhāvayed iti bhāvaḥ.
yathāvarga tṛtīyānāṃ
tṛbhir akṣara gṛhyate |
daṇḍamātrasya vajrāṇāṃ
mekhalādibhi veṣṭayet ∥3.3.11∥
mantroddhāram āha– yathetyādi subodham.
praṇamāhuta antasya
tṛbhi lakṣasya jāpitam |
paścāt karmam ākṛtya
adaityābalikarmabhiḥ ∥3.3.12∥
Jñānaḍākinī[M 86r ]yoginā mantraḥ pūrvasevāyāṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japtavyaḥ.

oṃ a svāheti. paścād ityādi– pūrvasevānantaraṃ Jñānaḍākinīyogī hṛdaye
candra saṃcintyetyādyarthaṃ (3a) vidhāyāmunā mantreṇa sarṣapān a-
bhijapya balidānapūrvakaṃ taiḥ sādhyaṃ hanyāt. tata āviṣṭo bhavati.
5 karmam ākṛtyeti– karmāveśakriyā. ākṛtyeti– kartavyam.
adaityeti– baliṃ darśayati.
pañcāmṛtasya yuktasya śatam aṣṭaṃ tu jāpitam |

11a tṛtīyānāṃ] δ A C D E , tṛtīyāyāṃ B 11b tṛbhir] A D E , tṛbhi B C 11c ◦ mātrasya]
A B D E , ◦ mātrasya| C • vajrāṇāṃ] E , vajrānāṃ A B D , vajrānāṃ| C 12a praṇamāhuta
antasya] B D E , praṇāmāhutāntānā A , praṇamāhuta antasya| C 12b lakṣasya] B ,
rakṣantu A , antasya C , r-akṣara D E 12c paścāt] β A B C p.c. , paścā C a.c. , paścāt
tu D E • karmam ākṛtya] β D p.c. E , karmam ārśabhyā A , karma samākṛṣya B , kar-
mam ākṛtya| C p.c. , kārmam ākṛtya| C a.c. , karmam ākṛṣya D a.c. 12d adaityā◦ ] β B ,
daityā◦ A , adaitya◦ C p.c. , adai◦ C a.c. , ◦ advaitya D E • ◦ karmabhiḥ] A B D E , ◦ karmabhi
C 13a pañcāmṛtasya] δ A B C , pañcāmṛtaṃ tu D p.c. E , pamṛtaṃ tu D a.c. • yuktasya]
δ A B D E , yuktasya| C 13b jāpitam] A B D E , jāpit[!] C
11 ] = 2.4.26, 3.4.51, 4.2.55cd-56ab
10.1 vāme] K p.c. S , vāmo K a.c. , damaged in M 10.1 yogapātraṃ] K S , + gapātraṃ

M 10.1 cordhvakhaṭvāṅgaṃ] K , caurdhvakhaṭvāṅgaṃ M , cordhvaṃ khaṭvāṅgaṃ S
10.2 yāvat syāt] M , yāvasyot K , yāvat sān S 10.2 tāvad] K M , tāṃvad S 12.1
Jñānaḍākinī◦ ] K S , Jñ+ + + + + 12.1 ◦ yoginā] K , ◦ yogenā S , damaged in M 12.1
mantraḥ pūrvasevāyāṃ lakṣatrayaṃ] K S , damaged in M 12.1 japtavyaḥ] K S , + +
vyaḥ M 12.2 a] K p.c. sec M S , dya K a.c. 12.2 ◦ yogī] K M a.c. S , ◦ yogi M p.c. 12.3
candra] em. , candraṃ K M S 12.3 saṃcintye◦ ] K M , hṛccandraṃ saṃcitye◦ S 12.3
sarṣapān] K S , sarṣapā + M 12.4 abhijapya balidānapūrvakaṃ taiḥ] K S , damaged in
M 12.4 sādhyaṃ] K , sādhya S , damaged in M 12.4 āviṣṭo] K , āviṣṭau M S 12.5
kartavyam] M , kartavyaḥ K S
dāpaye vidhinā yuktam āviṣṭa tatkṣaṇād api [C 48r ]|

āviṣṭasya tu yogīnāṃ vajragītaṃ tu kārayet ∥3.3.13∥
aparaṃ prayogam āha– pañcetyādi. madanam ity adhyāhāryam upade-

śāt. pañcāmṛtayuktaṃ madanaṃ tenaiva mantreṇāṣṭottaraśatajaptaṃ pū-
rvoktavidhisaṃpādanapūrvakaṃ sādhyāya dadyāt. tatpānād āviṣṭaḥ syāt.
śatam aṣṭam iti– aṣṭottaraṃ śatam. vidhineti– pūrvoktaṃ sarvaṃ vi-
5 dhānaṃ kṛtvā madanaṃ dadyād ity arthaḥ. sa āviṣṭaḥ svayaṃ vajragītaṃ
gāyet.
rama rama ho vajja tuhuṃ

savvasamatthena khaddhu tuhuṃ |
dīaṇḍa dāaṇḍa jovu tuhuṃ
mahuṃ saṃsāru uttāru khaṇu ∥3.3.14∥
gītam āha– rama rametyādi. ramasva ramasvety arthaḥ. harṣe dviruk-

tiḥ. ho saṃbodhane. vajjeti– saṃbodhanaṃ Vajradharasya. sarvair dhar-
maiḥ samasthaiḥ pariśuddhai ramasva ramasveti saṃbandhaḥ. khaddhu
tuhuṃ– tvaṃ khāda. kiṃ tad ity āha– dīaṇḍa dāaṇḍa iti. dattam apuṇyaṃ
5 dāpitaṃ cāpuṇyaṃ taddvayam api khādeti bhāvaḥ. apuṇyasya hi nāśa iṣ-
13c dāpaye] B C , dāpayed A E , dāpayed vidhinā yukta śatam aṣṭaṃ tu jāpitam| dāpayed
D • yuktam] A C D E , yuktām B 13d āviṣṭa] B C D E , ādhiṣṭa A • tatkṣaṇād] C ,
tatakṣaṇād A , takṣaṇād B D E 13e āviṣṭasya] B C , ādhiṣṭasya A , aviṣṭasya D E • yo-
gīnāṃ] B E , yogīṇā A , yogīnāṃ| C , yogīṇāṃ D 14a rama rama] β δ B C D E , rama 2 A •
ho] β δ B C D E , hoḥ A • vajja] β δ A D E , vajra B C • tuhuṃ] δ A , tuhu B C D E 14b
savva◦ ] δ , sattha◦ A , sarva◦ B C D E • ◦ samatthena khaddhu] conj., samattha kheddu
δ , samatthenācca A , samanta khadhu| B , samatteṃ khaddhu C , sattve ṣāddhu D E •
tuhuṃ] δ A , mahu B , muhu C , omitted in D E 14c dīaṇḍa dāaṇḍa] β A , dīaṇu dāaṇu
δ , dīmaṇḍū B , dīanu dāaṇu C p.c. , dīanu dāa C a.c. , dīanu ḍāalu D E • jovu] β A C , joḍa
δ , jāvu B , jou D E • tuhuṃ] β A , tuhu B C D E 14d mahuṃ] β δ , mahu A B C , muhu
D E • saṃsāru] β ex em. B C , sāṃsāru A , saṃsāra δ D E • uttāru] β , tāru δ A , utāru
B , ttāru C , utāra D E • khaṇu] δ A B , khuṇu C , khulu D , khalu E
13.1 pañcetyādi. madanam ity adhyāhāryam] K S , damaged in M 13.2 upadeśāt] K S ,

+ + deśāt M 13.2 pañcāmṛtayuktaṃ] K S , pañcāmṛtaṃ yuktaṃ M 13.3 tatpānād]
K M , tayonād S 13.3 āviṣṭaḥ] K M p.c. , āviṣṭa S M a.c. 13.4 śatam aṣṭam iti] K S ,
śata + + + + M 13.4 aṣṭottaraṃ . . . pūrvoktaṃ] K S , damaged in M 13.4 sarvaṃ]
K S , ((sa))rva((ṃ)) M 14.2 harṣe . . . saṃbodhanaṃ] K S , damaged in M 14.2 Va-
jradharasya] K S , + jradharasya M 14.2 sarvair] K , sarvai M S 14.3 ramasva] K M ,
rama ramasva S 14.4 tvaṃ] K p.c. M S , tvāṃ K a.c. 14.4 khāda] K M p.c. S , khādi
a.c.
M 14.4 kiṃ tad] K S , kiṃ ntad M 14.4 dīaṇḍa] K S , dīa + M 14.4 dāaṇḍa] K ,
dāyaṇḍa S , damaged in M 14.4 iti. dattam] K S , damaged in M 14.4 apuṇyaṃ] K p.c. ,
apunaṇyaṃ K a.c. , apuṇyāṃ S , damaged in M 14.5 dāpitaṃ] K p.c. S , dāpitāṃ K a.c. ,
damaged in M 14.5 cāpuṇyaṃ] K , ca puṇyaṃ S , damaged in M 14.5 taddvayam api]
K S , damaged in M 14.5 khādeti] K S , + deti M
yate. khāditaṃ ca naśyati. tac ca sarvasattvānām iti draṣṭavyam. jovu tu-

huṃ– yogas tava. sa māṃ [M 86v ] saṃsārād uttārayatu. kṣaṇād ihaiva jan-
mani buddhatvāvāhakatvāt. tava samāpattyā sarvam idaṃ †bhagavata eva
prajñāṅge. bhagavantam āha–† mahuṃ saṃsāru uttāru khaṇu padasyā-
10 rthaḥ.
nacyante asya gītena

vajraghaṇṭābhi nāditam ∥3.3.15∥
anena gītena vajraghaṇṭābhinadanād† āviṣṭo nṛtyati.
oṃ tiṣṭha yoga mahākrodha hūṃ 3 svāhā ∥3.3.16∥
tata oṃ tiṣṭhetyādimantreṇa taṃ svasthīkuryāt.
prīṇayet tasya sarveṣāṃ

yoginī sarva darśayet |
tatra dharmāṇi kartavyaṃ
hīna madhyama uccakaiḥ ∥3.3.17∥
paścāt saṃtarpaṇārthaṃ taṃ madanaṃ pāyayet. etad evāha– prīṇayed

iti. etat sarvam andhapaṭaṃ baddhvā maṇḍalasamīpaṃ nītvā sādhyaṃ sa-
manuṣṭheyam ity ata āha– sarveṣām iti.
svasthatānantaraṃ [S 44v ] tasmai yoginīcakraṃ darśayed ity āha– yo-
15 nacyante] A C D E , naccanto B • nāditam] A , nāditum B D E , nāditu C 16 oṃ]
β A B C , omitted in D E • ◦ krodha] A B C , ◦ krodhaṃ D E • hūṃ 3] A C , hūṃ hūṃ
hūṃ B , hu 3 C D E 17a prīṇayet] β δ C , prīnayet A , prīnaye B , prīṇaye D , prītaye
E • sarveṣāṃ] β δ A B D E , sarveṣāṃ| C 17b darśayet] β δ A C p.c. , sarsayet B , dayet
C a.c. , rśayet D , rśayet 17c tatra] β δ , tataḥ A D E , tata B C • dharmāṇi] β A ,
dharmāni δ B D E , dharmāni| C • kartavyaṃ] β δ A , kartavya B , kartavya| C , kartavyaḥ
D E 17d madhyama] β A D E , madhyata B , madhyama| C • uccakaiḥ] β A B p.c. D E ,
uccakai B a.c. , ucyakai C
14.6 sarvasattvānām] M , sattvānām K , sarvasattvām S 14.6 draṣṭavyam] K M , draṣṭavyāḥ

S 14.7 jovu tuhuṃ] K S , damaged in M 14.7 yogas tava] K , tava yogaḥ S , damaged in
M 14.7 sa māṃ . . . ihaiva] K S , damaged in M 14.8 buddhatvāvāhakatvāt] K , bud-
dhāvāhakatvāt M , buddhāvārhakatvā S 14.8 bhagavata] K S , bhagabhavata M 14.9
bhagavantam] K S , bhagavaṃntam M 14.9 mahuṃ] K S , mahu M 14.9 saṃsāru] M ,
saṃsāra K , sāru S 14.9 khaṇu] K M , khaṇḍa S 14.10 padasyārthaḥ] K S , padasyā
+ M 15.1 anena . . . ◦ -bhinadanād conj.Sanderson, anena . . . ◦ nādābhinayād K S ,
damaged in M 15.1 āviṣṭo] K S , + + ṣṭo M 17.1 madanaṃ] K M , mada S 17.1
pāyayet] K p.c. M S , pāyeyet K a.c. 17.2 etat] K S , e + M 17.2 sarvam . . . sādhyaṃ]
K S , damaged in M 17.3 samanuṣṭheyam] K S , + ((ma))nuṣṭheyam M 17.3 ity ata
āha] K , iti. ata evāha M S 17.4 svasthatānantaraṃ] K , svasthatā anantaraṃ M S 17.4
◦
cakraṃ] K S , ◦ cakra M 17.4 darśayed ity āha] K M p.c. , darśayety āha M a.c. S
5 ginī sarva darśayed iti. andhapaṭam udghāṭya darśayed ity arthaḥ.

tadanu puṣpapātaṃ jñātvā [K 36v ] mṛdumadhyādhimātrakrameṇa dhar-
madeśanāṃ kuryāt. etad evāha– tatra dharmāṇi kartavyaṃ hīna ma-
dhyama uccakair iti. etac ca Sekavidhau vistarato jñeyam.
oṃ yogāveśa aḥ ∥3.3.18∥
idānīṃ mantrapāṭhamātreṇāveśaṃ darśayati– oṃ yogāveśa aḥ ityādi.
samāhitam asya yogena

pūrva[D 44v ]sevaṃ tu kārayet |
sarṣapena tu yogīnāṃ
adaityābaliyuktitam ∥3.3.19∥
imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvasevārthaṃ lakṣaṃ Jñānaḍākinīyogī japtvāveśayet.

etad evāha– samāhitam ityādi.
āveśam āha– tena pūrvasevāsiddhena mantreṇa sarṣapān abhimantrya
balidānapūrvakaṃ sādhyaṃ hanyāt. tata āviṣṭaḥ syāt. ata āha– [M 87 deest]
5 sarṣapena tv ityādi.
āveśayantu yogīnāṃ
hūṃkāranādabhīṣaṇam [A 47v ] |
asya pūrvādi mantre[B 42r ]ṇa
ātmasvecchābhi kārayet ∥3.3.20∥
19a asya] A B D E , amṛtasya C 19b pūrvasevaṃ tu] A , pūrvasevādi B C D E 19c

tu] β A B , tu| C , omitted in D E 19d adaityā◦ ] A B C , adaitya◦ D E • ◦ yuktitam] A ,
◦
yuktitaḥ B D E , ◦ yuktata C 20a āveśayantu] A , āveśantu B , āveśayatu| C , āveśanaṃ
tu D E • yogīnāṃ] A B E , yogīnāṃ| C D 20b hūṃ◦ ] β A B C , huṃ◦ D E • ◦ nāda◦ ]
β D E , ◦ ṇāda◦ A B , ◦ nāda| C • ◦ bhīṣaṇam] β D E , ◦ bhīṣa A , bhīṣaṇam C 20c mantreṇa]
B D E , mantreṇā◦ A , metreṇa| C 20d ātma◦ ] B C E , ◦ ātma◦ A , atma◦ D • ◦ svecchābhi]
A C D E , ◦ svecchādi B
17.5 sarva] M S , sarvaṃ K 17.5 andhapaṭam] K S , damaged in M 17.5 udghāṭya

darśayed] S , udghāṭayed K , damaged in M 17.5 ity arthaḥ] K S , damaged in M 17.6
tadanu] K , tataḥ tadanu S , + danu M 17.6 puṣpapātaṃ] K , puṣpapātraṃ M S 17.6
◦
ādhimātra◦ ] K M , ◦ ādimātra◦ S 17.7 tatra] K M , tatraṃ S 17.7 kartavyaṃ] K p.c. S ,
kartavyam | then 15 delete signs and a crossed out ◦ vyaṃ K a.c. , kartavya M 17.8 mad-
hyama] K , madhya M S 17.8 sekavidhau] K , śevidhau S , damaged in M 17.8 vistarato
jñeyam] K S , damaged in M 18.1 idānīṃ] K S , + + nīṃ M 18.1 ◦ pāṭha◦ ] K M , ◦ pātra◦
S 18.1 ◦ āveśaṃ] K p.c. M S , ◦ āviśaṃ K a.c. 18.1 darśayati] K S , saṃdarśayati M 19.1
japtvāveśayet] corr. , japtvā āveśayet K S , japtvā āveśaye + M 19.2 etad evāha] K S ,
damaged in M 19.2 samāhitam ityādi] K S , damaged in M 19.3 sarṣapān abhimantrya]
K p.c. M S , sarṣapānam abhimantrya K a.c.
hūṃkāranādabhīṣaṇam iti– hūṃkāram uccārayan pūrvamantrābhi-

mantritaiḥ sarṣapais tāḍayed iti bhāvaḥ. asya svasthīkaraṇārthaṃ pūrvokto
mantra ity āha– asyetyādi. sa ca oṃ tiṣṭhetyādi (16).
oṃ maṇa ghuru 2 dṛṣṭi cili 2 hūṃ 3 phaṭ ∥3.3.21∥
idānīṃ dṛṣṭyāveśam āha– oṃ maṇetyādi. oṃ maṇa ghuru ghuru

dṛṣṭi cili 2 hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ phaḍ iti mantraṃ . . .
lakṣam ekaṃ japed yogī

dṛṣṭiveśaṃ tu si[E 39]dhyati |
yaṃ yaṃ paśyati pūjānāṃ
dṛṣṭiveśābhi nacyate ∥3.3.22∥
. . . Jñānaḍākinīyogī lakṣaṃ japtvā paścāt sakṛd uccārayan yaṃ paśyati,

sa tatkṣaṇād āviṣṭo bhaved ity āha– lakṣam ekam ityādi. dṛṣṭiveśam iti–
dṛṣṭyāveśaḥ. yaṃ yaṃ paśyati pūjānām iti– maṇḍalakhādanapānādikāle
yaṃ paśyati, sa āviṣṭaḥ san nṛtyati. svasthīkaraṇārthaṃ pūrvoktasvasthīka-
5 raṇamantraḥ (16).
oṃ vettāli rakṣa 2 hūṃ 3 phru phuḥ phaṭ ∥3.3.23∥
prayogāntaram āha– oṃ vettālītyādi.
sapta vārān parijapya

pāṃsunā spṛśate śavaḥ |
sapta rātrāṇi sthātavyaṃ
21 maṇa] β A C , nama B , mana D E • ghuru 2] A B C D E , ghuru ghuru β • cili 2]
β A B C , ciri 2 D E • hūṃ 3] B C E , hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ β , hūṃ 2 A , huṃ 3 D 22a japed]
A D E , jape B , japet C 22b dṛṣṭiveśaṃ] β D E , dṛṣṭīveśaṃ A C , dṛṣṭisevaṃ B • sidhyati]
A B D E , si + ti C 22c yaṃ yaṃ] β ex conj. B D E , yaṃ A C • paśyati] β A B D E ,
paśyati| C • pūjānāṃ] β A B D E , pūjānāṃ| C 22d dṛṣṭiveśābhi] C D E , dṛṣṭīveśābhi A ,
dṛṣṭiveśobhi B • nacyate] A B , nucyate C , nacyati D E 22 ] after this verse A has some
extra text corresponding to Maṇḍalopāyikā 3.6-15ab 23 vettāli] β A , vetāli B C , vetā
D E • hūṃ 3] B C , hūṃ 2 A , huṃ 3 D E • phru phuḥ phaṭ] A , ghruṃ phṛḥ B , ghruṃ
hu C , phuṃḥ D E 24a vārān] β δ A , vārām B C , vāraṃ D E • parijapya] δ A B D E ,
parijāpya C 24b pāṃsunā] C , pāśunāṃ A , vātsunā B , yānsunā D E • spṛśate] A C ,
spṛṣate B , spṛśyate| D , spṛśyate E • śavaḥ] β A , veśayaḥ B , sayaḥ C , vaśaḥ D , vasa E
20.2 pūrvokto] K , pūrvo S 20.3 ity āha] S , ityādi K 20.3 asyetyādi] K , omitted in
S 21.2 cili 2] K , cili S 21.2 hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ] K , hūṃ hūṃ S 22.1 uccārayan] K ,
uścārayan S 22.3 yaṃ yaṃ] conj., yaṃ K S 22.4 sa āviṣṭaḥ san nṛtyati] K p.c. , sa
āviṣṭaḥ + + tyatiḥ K a.c. , sa āviṣṭaḥ syān nṛtyati ca S 22.4 svasthīkaraṇārthaṃ] K ,
svāsthīkaraṇārthaṃ S
na kiṃci[C 48v ]t tasyāpi bhakṣaṇam ∥3.3.24∥
ayam api Jñānaḍākinīyoginā lakṣaṃ pūrvasevārthaṃ japtavyaḥ. tatas

tena mantreṇa bhasma sapta vārān abhimantrya tena bhasmanā śavo ’nyad
vā kiṃcid yadi spṛśyate, tadā tac chavādikaṃ sapta dināni yāvat na kenāpi
bhakṣyata iti. etad evāha– sapta vārān ityādi. śava iti prasiddhaḥ.
oṃ phuru 2 matte [A 48r ] jaḥ hūṃ ∥3.3.25∥
prayogāntaram āha– oṃ phuru 2 matte jaḥ hūṃ iti mantraḥ pūrvavat

pūrvasevāyāṃ japtavyaḥ.
raktasūtrābhimantrasya
japam aṣṭaśatātmanaḥ |
yasya m-aṅge tu bandhasya
śṛgālam iva bhrāmyate ∥3.3.26∥
anena mantreṇa raktasūtram aṣṭaśatajaptaṃ yasya gale baddhyate, sa

śṛgālo bhavatīty āha– raktasūtretyādi.
sūtrāvarjitamātreṇa
ātmasvecchā bhaviṣyati |
samāhitaṃ jāpyabhāvaṃ tu
adhiṣṭhānakramayogataḥ ∥3.3.27∥
24c rātrāṇi] A B D E , rātrāni C • sthātavyaṃ] A , sthātavya B , sthātavyaḥ C E , sthā-

tavyaḥ| D 24d na] A B C p.c. D E , ni C a.c. • kiṃcit tasyāpi] A , kiṃcyāsyāpi B , kiṃci
+ + + C , kiṃcit syā D E • bhakṣaṇam] A , bhakṣaṇām B C , bhakṣaṇa D E 25 phuru 2]
β A B , phuṃ ru 2 C , ghuru 2 D E • matte] β B C , mantre A , mante D E • hūṃ] β B C ,
hūṃ phu phaṭ A , | huṃ D , huṃ E 26a ◦ sūtrābhimantrasya] B D E , ◦ sūtābhimantrasya
A , ◦ sūtrāna| bhimantrasya| C 26b japam] B C D E , jāpam A • aṣṭaśatātmanaḥ] B ,
aṣṭaśataṃ manaḥ A , aṣṭaśataṃ mana C , aṣṭaśataṃ sanaḥ D E 26c m-aṅge] A B C ,
m-age D p.c. E , m-agesya D a.c. • tu] B , pi A , omitted in C , ca D E • bandhasya] B ,
varddhasya A , baddhasya C D E 26d śṛgālam iva] A , śṛgāla pari◦ B C , sṛgāravat pari◦
D E • bhrāmyate] em. , bhrāmṛte A , ◦ bhrāmyate B , ◦ bhāmyate C , ◦ bhramyate D E
27a sūtrāvarjita◦ ] β A B , sūtravarjita| C p.c. , sūtrāvarjita| C a.c. , sūtravarjita◦ D E •
◦
mātreṇa] B E , ◦ mātreṇā◦ A , mātreṇa C , ◦ mātrena D 27b ātma◦ ] B D E , ◦ ātma◦ A ,
atma◦ C • ◦ svecchā bhaviṣyati] A B D E , ◦ svecchābhi viṣyati C 27c samāhitaṃ] β D E ,
samāhita A B , samāhita| C • jāpyabhāvaṃ tu] A B , japyabhāve tu| C , jāpabhāve tu D E
27d adhiṣṭhāna◦ ] A , adhiṣṭhā◦ B C , adhisthā◦ D E • ◦ yogataḥ] A B D E , ◦ yogata C
24.1 ayam api] K p.c. S , aparam api K a.c. 24.1 lakṣaṃ] S , lakṣyaṃ K 24.1 japtavyaḥ.
tatas] K , japtavyas tatas S 24.3 tac chavādikaṃ] corr. , tat śavādikaṃ K S 25.1 matte]
S , mantre K 25.1 jaḥ] K , ja S 26.1 aṣṭaśatajaptaṃ] K , aṣṭaśataṃ japtaṃ S
3.3.28-32 Inducing possession/Driving away 172
yadā punaḥ sūtrāpagamaḥ syāt, tadā svaṃ rūpaṃ dhārayatīty āha– sū-
trāvarjitetyādi.
pūrvokto mantro Jñānaḍākinīyoginā samāhitena yadi japyate, tadāveśo
’pi sādhyata ity āha– samāhitam ityādi. abhimantritasarṣapatāḍanena, ma-
5 ntroccāreṇa, darśanena vā, āveśo ’pi syād iti bhāvaḥ.
candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ
Vajraḍākini cintitam |
sarvābharaṇagātraṃ tu
idānīṃ karmāntaram āha–candramaṇḍaletyādi. śūnyatābhāvanādipū-

rvakaṃ siṃhāsanopari [S 45r ] candramaṇḍalopari svabījaniṣpannam ukta-
rūpam ātmānaṃ Vajraḍākinīrūpaṃ vibhāvya, . . .
vāyumaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ
agre sādhyaṃ tu cintayet |
vāyubījasya pādānāṃ
dvayapādena m-āsanam ∥3.3.29∥
. . . paścāt sādhyaṃ vāyumaṇḍalasthaṃ purato dhyātvā tatpādatale vā-

yubījadvayaṃ tad eva pādayor āsanaṃ pādapīṭham ity arthaḥ.
hṛdaye vāyuveṣṭasya vāyubījaṃ tu madhyataḥ |

bindu nādaṃ tu saṃyuktaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ tu sarvataḥ |
ātmaśvāsasya agrasya śaravāyuṃ tu yojitam ∥3.3.30∥
28c ◦ gātraṃ tu] A B C , ◦ mātraṃ tu D E 28d raśmijvālām] A B , raśmi| jvālām C ,
raśmijvālaṃ tu D p.c. E , raśmimātraṃ D a.c. • anekaśaḥ] A , anekaṣaḥ B , anekasa C ,
D E skip to sarvataḥ in 30d 29a ◦ madhyasthaṃ] A B , ◦ madhyasthaṃ| C 29b agre]
A C , agra B • sādhyaṃ tu] A B , sādhya tu C 29c vāyubījasya] A , vāyubījaṃ tu B C •
pādānāṃ] A B , pādānāṃ| C 29d m-āsanam] A B , m-āsana C 30a ◦ veṣṭasya] β A ,
veṣṭaye B , ◦ veṣṭasya| C 30b ◦ bījaṃ tu] A B , ◦ bīja tu C • madhyataḥ] β B , madhyamam
A , madhyata C 30c nādaṃ tu] β A , ◦ nādena B , ṇādena C • saṃyuktaṃ] β A , saṃyukta
B C 30d ◦ varṇaṃ tu] A B , ◦ varṇa tu C • sarvataḥ] A B D E , sarvata C 30e ◦ śvāsasya]
β B D E , ◦ śvāsasyā◦ A , ◦ śvāsasya| C • agrasya] B C E , ◦ āgrasya A , agrasyaṃ D 30f
śaravāyuṃ] A p.c. B C D E , svaravāyuṃ A a.c.
27.1 svaṃ rūpaṃ] S , svarūpaṃ K 27.3 tadāveśo] corr. , tadā’veśo K , tadā āveśo S
27.4 āveśo ’pi] corr. , āveśo pi S 27.4 ◦ sarṣapatāḍanena] K , ◦ sarṣapātāḍanena S 27.5
mantroccāreṇa] K , mantroccaraṇa◦ S 27.5 āveśo ’pi] corr. , āveśo pi K S 27.5 syād] K ,
cāsyād S 28.1 idānīṃ karmāntaram āha] K , idānīṃ karmāntaram āha– candramaṇḍale-
tyādi ti bhāvaḥ. idānīṃ karmāntaram āha S (dittograph) 28.2 ◦ bhāvanādipūrvakaṃ] K ,
◦
bhāvanādikaṃ S 29.1 dhyātvā] S , dhyatvā K 29.1 ◦ pādatale] K , ◦ pādamūle S 29.2
pādapīṭham] K , pīṭham S
3.3.33-35 Driving off by writing 173
hṛdaye vāyuveṣṭasyeti– sādhyahṛdaye vāyumaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ vā-

yubījam. madhyata iti– tasya sādhyasya ceto ’pi bījamadhyagatam iti bhā-
vaḥ. ata evāha– bindu nādaṃ tu saṃyuktam iti. binduś cittam. nā-
daḥ śabdaḥ. sādhyacittaṃ bījamadhyagatam. nādo mantroccāraṇam iti sid-
5 dham.
sādhyaṃ nīlaṃ cintayed ity āha– nīletyādi. ātmaśvāsasyetyādi– tathā-
bhūtaṃ sādhyaṃ caladrūpaṃ ca nirūpya nijaśvāsāgre vāyubījaṃ dhyātvā,
tena śvāsavāyunā [K 37r ] sādhyaṃ preryamāṇaṃ dhyāyāt. etad evāha– †. . . †
[M 88r ] śaravāyuvegeneva gacchantaṃ taṃ dhyāyād ity arthaḥ.
oṃ yuṃ prera vāyuṃ amukasya [D 45r ] yuṃ phaṭ ∥3.3.31∥
tathābhūto mantraṃ ca sāṣṭaśataṃ japet (32)– oṃ yuṃ prera vāyuṃ

amukasya yuṃ phaṭ.
asya mantra ja[B 42v ]pe yogī

sidhyante śatam aṣṭamam ∥3.3.32∥
Jñānaḍākinīyogī pūrvasevāyāṃ lakṣam imaṃ mantraṃ japet. tata uccā-

ṭayati.
bhūrjapatrādikaṃ gṛhya
likhed viṣarudhirakaiḥ |
agre dhāritayogasya
likheta sarvasaṃsthitam ∥3.3.33∥
31 yuṃ] β A B C , yruṃ D E • vāyuṃ] β B C D E , vāyu A • yuṃ phaṭ] β A , yuṃ ghu

phaṭ B , yuṃ ghuṃṭ[!] C , yu ghuṭ D E 32 mantra] A B E , matraṃ C , mantrasya
D • jape] B C , japed A D E • sidhyante] A B C , siddhate D E • aṣṭamam] A C , aṣṭa-
maḥ B , aṣṭama D E 33a bhūrja◦ ] β C D E , bhuja◦ A , bhujya◦ B • ◦ patrādikaṃ]
p.c. pri
AB C D E , trādikaṃ B a.c. 33b likhed] A B D p.c. E , likhet C p.c. sec , likhe C a.c. ,
viṣa D a.c. • ◦ rudhirakaiḥ] β A B D E , ◦ rudhirakai C 33c agre] β A B C , agra D E •
dhārita◦ ] β , dhāraṇa◦ A D E , dhāraṇi◦ B , dhārana◦ C • ◦ yogasya] β A B D p.c. E , ◦ yogasya|
C , yoge ... D 33d likheta] B C D E , likhet A • sarvasaṃsthitam] β A C , sarva| saṃsthi-
taḥ B , sarvasasthita((ḥ)) D , sava sasthita E
30.2 ceto ’pi] corr. , ceto pi K S 30.3 ata evāha] S , ata āha K 30.3 nādaṃ tu] S ,
nādaṃ ntu K 30.3 binduś] K , bindu S 30.6 nīlaṃ] S , līnaṃ K (metathesis) 30.9
śaravāyuvegena] K S , damaged in M 30.9 gacchantaṃ taṃ] K S , + + nta((ṃ)) M
31.1 tathābhūto] K , tathābhūta◦ M S 31.1 vāyuṃ] K M p.c. , vāyuḥ S M a.c. 32.1
pūrvasevāyāṃ] K , pūrvasevā M S 32.1 mantraṃ] K S , ((ma)) + M 32.2 japet. tata
uccāṭayati] K S , damaged in M
3.3.33-35 Driving off by writing 174
idānīṃ likhanoccāṭanam āha– bhūrjetyādi. ādiśabdād avadhūtādika-

rpaṭam. rudhirakair iti– tarjanīrudhiraṃ, rājikā lavaṇaṃ ca. ebhir bhūr-
jādau pūrvoktaṃ savidarbhaṇaṃ mantraṃ likhet.
kathaṃ likhed ity āha– agre dhāritayogasyeti. pūrvoktaVajraḍākinīyo-
5 genety arthaḥ. sarvasaṃsthitam iti– sādhyam api pūrvavad dhyātvā likhed
iti bhāvaḥ.
śata-m-aṣṭasya jāpena
raktasūtrādi veṣṭayet |
taru uccā[C 49 deest]di m-ālambya
vātāpīḍyasya bhāvanam ∥3.3.34∥
paścād anena mantreṇa raktasūtram aṣṭaśatajaptaṃ kṛtvā tena tatpa-

traṃ baddhvā, taru uccādi m-ālambyeti– uccataror agre ’valambayed iti
bhāvaḥ. agre ’pi kutrety āha– vātāpīḍyasya bhāvanam iti. yad agraṃ
vātena pīḍyate tasminn agre tad avalambayed ity arthaḥ. sūtrāvalambanā-
5 nantaram api pūrvavad vāyunā preryamāṇaṃ sādhyaṃ bhāvayed iti bhā-
vanam iti padasyārthaḥ.
yaṃ preraya[A 48v ]ti vātānāṃ

tad diśaṃ gamanotsukam |
uccāṭanaṃ tu yogīnāṃ
34a śata-m-aṣṭasya] A , śata-m-aṣṭena B , śatapaṣṭasya tu C , saptamasya D E • jāpena]

A B , jupena C , japena D E 34b rakta◦ ] A B C E , rakṣa◦ D • ◦ sūtrādi] A B D E ,
◦
sūsūtrādi C 34c uccādi] β A B D E , ucā + C • m-ālambya] β A B , m-āraṃmbya D ,
m-ārambya E 34d vātā◦ ] β A B , vāntā◦ D E • ◦ pīḍyasya] β A D E , ◦ pīḍasya B • bhā-
vanam] β A , bhāvataḥ B , bhagavatam D , bhavagatam E 35b vātānāṃ] A D E , vātānā
B • tad diśaṃ] em. , taddiśyaṃ A , taṃ ditaṃ B , tadviṣaṃ D E • gamanotsukam] A ,
saṃgamanocchukām B , gaganotsukam D E 35c uccāṭanaṃ tu] β , uccāṭana A B , uc-
cāṭanaṃ ca D E • yogīnāṃ] β A B , gīnāṃ D , gī nāṃ E 35d saṃśayaḥ] B D E , saṃśaya
A
33.1 idānīṃ] K S , damaged in M 33.1 likhanoccāṭanam] K S , + + + ccāṭanam M

33.1 avadhūtādi◦ ] K S p.c. pri M , avadhūtī ... S a.c. 33.2 ◦ karpaṭam] K M , kaṃrpaṭam
S 33.3 pūrvoktaṃ] K M , pūrvoktāṃ S 33.3 savidarbhaṇaṃ . . . likhet] K S , damaged
in M 33.4 kathaṃ likhed] K S , damaged in M 33.4 ity āha] S , ityādi K , damaged
in M 34.1 paścād] K S , paścā + M 34.1 anena . . . raktasūtraṃ] K S , damaged in
M 34.1 aṣṭaśata◦ ] em. , aṣṭaśataṃ K , aṣṭasūtraśataṃ S , damaged in M 34.1 japtaṃ
kṛtvā tena] K S , damaged in M 34.2 tatpatraṃ] K S , ((tata pa))traṃ M 34.2 uccādi]
K M , uccāra S 34.2 uccataror] K M , tac ca taror S 34.3 agre ’pi] corr. , agre pi K M S
34.4 yadagraṃ . . . avalambayed ity] K S , damaged in M 34.4 arthaḥ] K S , + ḥ M
3.3.36-40 Attracting 175
yaṃ prerayatītyādi– yasyāṃ diśi tat patraṃ vātena preryate, tasyāṃ

sādhyo ’pi gamanotsuko gacchaty evety arthaḥ.
uccāṭanaṃ tu yogīnām iti– devatāyogena japtamantrasyoccāṭanaṃ
sidhyati niyameneti bhāvaḥ.
candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ Vajraḍākini cintitam |

bhāvayed ātmadehaṃ tu mantrajāpaṃ tu buddhimān |
adaityābalisaṃpūrṇa tasya madhye tu yuñjitam ∥3.3.36∥
[M 88v ] idānīm ākṛṣṭiprayogāntaram āha– candretyādi. pūrvoktaśūnya-

tādikrameṇa candrasthaṃ Vajraḍākinīrūpam ātmānaṃ vicintya balidāna-
puraḥsaraṃ pūrvasevāyāṃ kṛtalakṣamantrajapo yogī, tasya madhye tu
yuñjitam iti– raktagandhena gocarmapramāṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kāryaṃ ra-
5 ktamaṇḍala kārata iti (38b) vakṣyamāṇavacanāt, tasya madhya iti bo-
ddhavyam. tatra sādhyanāma yoktavyaṃ madhye nāmaṃ tu m-ālikhed
iti (38d) vakṣyamāṇavacanāt.
oṃ diśam ākarṣaya 2 hūṃ phreṃ phruṃ phuḥ ∥3.3.37∥
yathā–oṃ Vajraḍākini diśa[S 45v ]m ākarṣayākarṣaya oṃ hrīḥ hūṃ

phreṃ phruṃ phuḥ devadattam ākarṣaya svāheti vidarbhaṇam.
36b ◦ ḍākini] B D E , ◦ ḍākinī A 36c bhāvayed] A , bhāvaye-m- B , bhāvayet D E • ātma◦ ]
A B , m-ātma D E • ◦ dehaṃ tu] A , ◦ dehena B D E 36d buddhimān] D E , buddhimāṃ
A B 36e adaityā◦ ] A B , adaitya◦ D E • ◦ saṃpūrṇa] A D E , ◦ saṃpūrṇā B 36f yuñjitam]
β A , yuñjitum B , nirjitam D E 37 diśam] β A , ṭiśam B , vajraḍākini diśim D E •
ākarṣaya 2] A B , ākarṣayākarṣaya β , akarṣaya 2 D E • hūṃ] β , hūṃ 2 A B , huṃ D E •
phreṃ phruṃ phuḥ] β , phreṃ phruṃ phaṭ A , phe phuṃ phaṭ B , phe phruṃ phaṭ D ,
phe hūṃ phaṭ E
35.1 yaṃ prerayatī◦ ] conj., yaṃ preraye◦ K , yaṃ + rayatītyādi M , saṃprerayatī◦ S
35.1 diśi] K S , di + M 35.1 tat patraṃ . . . tasyāṃ] K S , damaged in M 35.2 sādhyo
’pi] corr. , sādhyo pi K S , damaged in M 35.2 gamanotsuko] K , gamanotsukā S , + +
notsuko M 35.3 yogīnām] M S , yoginām K 35.3 devatāyogena] K , + vatāyogena M ,
devatā yena S 35.3 japtamantrasyo◦ ] K , japtavyamantrasyo◦ M S 35.3 ◦ occāṭanaṃ]
K S , ◦ occāṭana M 36.1 idānīm . . . candretyādi] K S , damaged in M 36.1 pūrvokta◦ ]
K S , +ū+v((o))kta◦ M 36.3 ◦ puraḥsaraṃ] K S , ◦ puraḥsa + M 36.3 pūrvasevāyāṃ]
K S , +ū + + + + M 36.3 kṛtalakṣamantrajapo] K , lakṣamantrajāpo S , damaged in
M 36.4 yogī . . . raktagandhena] K S , damaged in M 36.4 gocarma◦ ] K S , damaged
in M 36.5 kārata] K M , kāratam S 36.5 vakṣyamāṇa◦ ] K M , vakṣyamāna◦ S 36.6
sādhyanāma yoktavyaṃ] K S , damaged in M 36.6 madhye nāmaṃ tu] K S , damaged
in M 36.7 m-ālikhed iti] K , m-ālikhehiti S , damaged in M 36.7 vakṣyamāṇa◦ ] K ,
vakṣyamāna◦ S , damaged in M 36.7 ◦ vacanāt] K S , damaged in M 37.1 yathā] K S ,
damaged in M 37.1 Vajraḍākini] K , Vajraḍākinī M , Vajra+ā+i+i S 37.1 diśam] K M ,
+ +m S 37.1 ākarṣayākarṣaya] K S , ākarṣākarṣaya M 37.2 phreṃ] K M , phraṃ S
37.2 ākarṣaya] em. , ākarṣa K M S 37.2 svāheti] K M , svāhati S 37.2 vidarbhaṇam]
K M S p.c. pri , vidaṃ ... S a.c.
3.3.36-40 Attracting 176
khadirakīlakam aṣṭasya
raktamaṇḍala kārataḥ |
paripūrṇabalisaṃyuktaṃ
madhye nāmaṃ tu m-ālikhet ∥3.3.38∥
khadiretyādi– tasya gocarmapramāṇasya raktagandhamaṇḍalasyāṣṭasu

dikṣu khādirā aṣṭāṅgulapramāṇā ekaśūkavajrākārā aṣṭau kīlakā nikhātavyāḥ.
kārata iti maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvety arthaḥ. paripūrṇabalisaṃyuktam iti– sar-
vam idaṃ balidānapūrvakaṃ kartavyam iti bhāvaḥ.
raktasūtraṃ tu jāpena
prākāra sapta veṣṭayet |
vajrāṅkuśena m-ākṛṣya
asya mantraṃ tu jāpitam ∥3.3.39∥
raktasūtraṃ tv iti– teṣāṃ kīlakānām agre raktasūtreṇāṣṭaśatābhima-

ntritena sapta veṣṭanāni kuryāt. etad evāha– prākāra sapteti. prākāraśa-
bdena veṣṭanaṃ, veṣṭayed iti kuryāt.
vajrāṅkuśena m-ākṛṣyeti– vajrāṅkuśapāśahastaṃ Vajraḍākinīrūpam
5 ātmānaṃ cintayitvā pāśena galake baddhvāṅkuśena hṛdaye viddhvā [M 89r ]
samākṛṣyamāṇaṃ sādhyaṃ paśyan mantraṃ japet. etad evāha– mantraṃ
tu jāpitam iti.
śatayojanabhir bāhye
nivartte tasya karmaṇaḥ |
maṇḍalabandheti karmasya
38a ◦ kīlakam] A B , ◦ kīram D E 38b kārataḥ] β A B , kārayet D E 38c ◦ balisaṃyuktaṃ]
β A , balikāyukta B D E 38d madhye] A B , madhya D E 39a raktasūtraṃ tu] β A ,
veṣṭaye a mantreṇa raktasūtrāṃ tu B D , veṣṭaye a mantreṇa raktasūtrāṃ tu E • jāpena]
A D E , jāpina B 39b prākāra] β A , prākāraṃ B D E • veṣṭayet] β A , veṣṭitam B ,
veṣṭanam D E 39c m-ākṛṣya] β ex conj. B D E , m-ārśaṣya A 40a ◦ yojanabhir] A D E ,
◦
yojanābhi B • bāhye] A B D , bāhyai E 40b nivartte] A E , ṇavartte B , nivarta D •
karmaṇaḥ] A D E , karmaṇa B
38.1 ◦ pramāṇasya] K S , ◦ pra((mā)) + + 38.2 raktagandhamaṇḍalasyāṣṭasu dikṣu] K S ,

damaged in M 38.2 khādirā] K S , +ād((i))rā M 38.2 aṣṭāṅgula◦ ] K M , aṣṭaṃgula◦
S 38.2 ◦ vajrākārā] K M p.c. S , ◦ vajrāvajrāikārā M a.c. 38.3 ◦ balisaṃyuktam iti] K S ,
◦
balisaṃy+k+mi+i M 38.4 sarvam idaṃ balidānapūrvakam] K S , damaged in M 38.4
kartavyam] K S , + + + m M 39.1 raktasūtraṃ] K S , raktasūtra M 39.1 iti] K M , i + S
39.1 teṣāṃ] K M , damaged in S 39.1 kīlakānām] K M , + + kānām S 39.2 sapteti] K S ,
damaged in M 39.3 prākāraśabdena veṣṭanaṃ] K S , damaged in M 39.3 veṣṭayed] K S ,
+ + + d M 39.4 ◦ āṅkuśena m-ākṛṣyeti] conj., ◦ āṅkuśenākṛṣṭyeti K , ◦ āṅkuśenākṛṣyeti]
M S 39.5 baddhvāṅkuśena] corr. , baddhvā ’ṅkuśena K , baddhvā aṅkuśena M S 39.6
samākṛṣyamāṇaṃ . . . mantraṃ] K S , damaged in M
3.3.41-44 Paralyzing 177
prayogamāhātmyam āha– śatetyādi. śatayojanānantarito ’py ākṛṣyate

yogenāneneti bhāvaḥ. maṇḍaletyādinā prayogopasaṃhāra uktaḥ.
[D 45v ] sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ
Ghoraḍākini cintitam |
bhāvayed ātmadehena
yogīnāṃ tu vicakṣaṇam ∥3.3.41∥
idānīṃ stambhanam āha– sūryamaṇḍaletyādi. siṃhāsanopari sūrya-

maṇḍalasthaṃ śūnyatādikrameṇa Ghoraḍākinīrūpam ātmānaṃ vibhāvya va-
[K 37v ]kṣyamāṇaṃ kuryāt.
matsyam ekā[B 43r ]di saṃgṛhya ḍākinībalidhiṣṭhitam |

likhe mantrasya nāmaṃ tu mīnānāṃ mukha sthāpanam |
śiram ākramya pādena japet śatam aṣṭamam ∥3.3.42∥
tad evāha– matsyam ekādi saṃgṛhyetyādi. baliṃ dattvā bhūrjapa-

tre oṃ phruṃ phruṃ devadattasya mukhaṃ bandha bandha hrī hrī
hrī phu phaḍ iti (43) mantraṃ vilikhya balālamatsyamukhe prakṣipya, ta-
sya matsyasya śiro vāmapādenākramyāmum eva mantraṃ tathaivāṣṭaśataṃ
5 japet. tato mukhastambhanaṃ syāt.
40c maṇḍala◦ ] β A B , maṇḍalaṃ D E • ◦ bandheti] B D E , ◦ madhye tu A • karmasya]

A B , karmaṇa D E 40d sidhyante] A B , siddhate D E 41a sūrya◦ ] β A B E , surya◦
D 41b ◦ ḍākini] A B E , ḍāni D 41c bhāvayed] A , bhāvaye-m- B , bhāvayet D E •
ātma◦ ] A , ādma◦ B , m-ātma◦ D E 41d yogīnāṃ] B D E , yoginīn A • vicakṣaṇam] B ,
vicakṣaṇa((ḥ/ṃ)) A , vicintitam D E 42a matsyam ekādi] β , matsyamaṃsādi A p.c. ,
matsyamāṃsādi A a.c. , matsam edādi B , matsam ekādi D , mansam ekādi E 42b
◦
dhiṣṭhitam] A , ◦ dhiṣṭitā B , ◦ dhishitam D E 42c likhe] B , likhet A D , likhen E •
mantrasya] A B , mantraṃ ca D , matraṃ ca E • nāmaṃ tu] A , nāmasya B , nāmaṃ
ca D E 42d sthāpanam] D E , sthāpana A , sthāpanam uttamām B p.c. , sthāpanaṃ ...
B a.c. 42f japet] A , jape B , japeta D E
40.1 ◦ māhātmyam] M S , ◦ māhātmyem K 40.1 ◦ ānantarito ’py] corr. , ◦ ānantarito py

K , ◦ āntarito pi M S 40.2 ◦ opasaṃhāra] K , ◦ opaṃsaṃhāra S 40.2 maṇḍaletyādinā . . .
uktaḥ] damaged in M 41.3 vakṣyamāṇaṃ] K S , vakṣyamāṇa+ M 41.3 kuryāt] K S ,
ku + M 42.1 tad evāha– matsyam] K S , damaged in M 42.1 ekādi] K S , + + d+
M 42.2 phruṃ phruṃ] K S , phrūṃ phrūṃ M 42.2 bandha bandha] K M , bandha 2
S 42.3 balālamatsya◦ ] K M p.c. , balāmatsya◦ M a.c. S 42.4 matsyasya] K S , matsya
M 42.4 vāma◦ ] K S , vā + M 42.4 pādenākramyāmum eva mantraṃ] K S , damaged
in M 42.4 tathaivāṣṭaśataṃ] K S , + + + ṣṭaśataṃ M 42.5 syāt] K , bhavati M S
3.3.45-46 Paralyzing (bis) 178
oṃ phruṃ phruṃ amukasya mukhaṃ bandha 2 hrī 3 phu

phaṭ ∥3.3.43∥
tato jāpitamātreṇa
sarvakāryāṇi stambhitam ∥3.3.44∥
sarvakāryāṇi stambhitam iti– vidarbhaṇāt kāyacetasor api stambha-

naṃ syād iti bhāvaḥ.
[A 49r ] aparaiva karma vakṣye

† sarvakārya jalādikam† |
asya mantrādiyuktasya
kaṇikena tu veṣṭayet ∥3.3.45∥
aparaṃ stambhanam āha– aparaivetyādi. asya mantrādiyuktasyeti–

imam eva mantram ittham eva vidarbhya bhūrjādau vilikhya kaṇikapiṣṭa-
kena saṃveṣṭya jalādhāre mīnebhyo dadyāt.
yasya mīnasya sthānasya mīnamukhaṃ tu prakṣipet |

śatam aṣṭaṃ tu kārayet |
sakṛn ma[E 40]ntra sakṛt kṣipya
sarvakāryāṇi stambhitam ∥3.3.46∥
kutrety āha– yasyetyādi. yatra hrade cīyamānaṃ vastu gilanto mīnā dṛ-
śyante, tatra gatvā sakṛt sakṛn mantram uccārya mīnebhyo dṛśyamānebhyo
43 phruṃ phruṃ] β D , phu phruṃ A , phu phuṃ B , hrūṃ phuṃ E • mukhaṃ] β A ,

mukha B D E • bandha 2] A , bandha bandha β , bandha B D E • hrī 3] A , hrī hrī hrī
β , hrīṃ 3 B , hrī ṭe D E • phu] A B D , hu E 44 tato] A , tata B , tatra D E • jāpita◦ ]
A B , japita◦ D E • sarva◦ ] β B D E , sarve A • kāryāṇi] A B E , kāryāni D • stambhitam]
β B D E , stambhita A 45a aparaiva] β D E , aparai A , apare B • karma] B D E , kar-
mavidhi A • vakṣye] A , vakṣyeta B , vakṣet D E 45b sarvakārya jalādikam] A , omitted
in B D E 45c mantrādiyuktasya] β B D E , mantraprayuñjasya A 45d kaṇikena] A D E ,
kanikenaṃ B • veṣṭayet] A D E , veṣṭaye B 46a yasya] β A B , asya D E 46b mīna-
mukhaṃ tu] B , mīnānā mukhaṃ tu A , mīnānāṃ mukha D E 46e sakṛn] B D E , sakṛt
A • sakṛt kṣipya] B D E , samutkṣipya A 46f ◦ kāryāṇi] A B E , ◦ kāryāni D
44.1 sarva] K M p.c. , sarvā M a.c. S 44.1 kāryāṇi] M S , kāyāṇi K 45.1 aparaṃ] K S ,
apara◦ M 45.1 stambhanam āha] K S , stambha((na)) + + M 45.1 aparaivetyādi]
K S , damaged in M 45.1 asya] K S , + + M 45.1 mantrādiyuktasyeti] K S , +
n+ādiyuktasyeti M 45.2 kaṇika◦ ] K M , kanika◦ S 45.3 dadyāt] K S , + +yā((t))
M 46.1 kutrety āha] K S , k+trety ā+ M 46.1 yasyetyādi] K S , damaged in M 46.1
yatra hrade] K S , damaged in M 46.1 cīyamānaṃ] K , dīyamānaṃ S , damaged in M
46.1 vastu gilanto mīnā] K S , damaged in M 46.2 sakṛt] K S , sakṛn M
3.3.47-51 Blocking a vulva 179
’ṣṭaśatagulikā mantrasahitamadhyāḥ kaṇikasaṃpāditā dadyād iti bhāvaḥ.

[M 89v ] yadā tā gulikā matsyā gilanti tadā kāyādistambhanaṃ syāt.
Caṇḍālīrūpam ātmakaiḥ |
sarvarūpādisaṃpūrṇa
agnijvālāsamaprabham ∥3.3.47∥
bhagastambhanam āha– vāyv ityādi. pūrvoktanyāyena Caṇḍālīrūpam

ātmānam āsthāya vāyumaṇḍalamadhyastho vakṣyamāṇaṃ kuryāt.
adaityābalikarmābhi
tasya madhye tu kārayet |
gomayena padmam ākṛṣya
nāma mantraṃ tu sthāpayet ∥3.3.48∥
tad evāha– tasya madhye tu kārayed iti. gomayena padmaṃ dharmo-

dayākāraṃ saṃpādya tasya dharmodayākārasya madhye kārayed iti saṃba-
ndhaḥ. kiṃ tad ity āha– nāma mantraṃ tv iti.
oṃ stambha stambhaya bhagaṃ mūtraṃ phuṃ phu phaṭ

∥3.3.49∥
oṃ stambha stambhaya bhagaṃ mūtraṃ phuṃ phu devadattā-

yāḥ phaḍ iti [S 46r ] mantraṃ nāmavidarbhaṇasahitaṃ bhūrjādau likhitaṃ
47a ◦ maṇḍala◦ ] A D E , ◦ maṃṇḍala◦ B 47b Caṇḍālī◦ ] B , Cāṇḍālī◦ A D , Cāṇḍīlī◦
E 47c rūpādi ] A B , rūpāni D , rūpāṇi E • ◦ saṃpūrṇa] A B , ◦ saṃpūrṇaṃ D E
◦ ◦ ◦ ◦
47d ◦ jvālā◦ ] A B , ◦ jvāla◦ D , ◦ jvāra◦ E 48a adaityā◦ ] A p.c. B , a + daityā◦ A corr. ,

adaitya◦ D E • ◦ karmābhi] B , ◦ karmābhis A E , ◦ karmābhiḥ D 48b tasya] β A , tata
B D E • madhye] β A B , madhya D E 48c gomayena] A B , gomaye D E • padmam
ākṛṣya] D E , padme m-ārśabhya A , padme m-ākṛṣyā B 48d mantraṃ tu] β A , mātrasya
B , madhyaṃ tu D E 49 stambha stambhaya] β , stambha 2 A B D E • phuṃ phu] β ,
pheṃ phrāṃ A , phu phre B , phe D E
46.3 ’ṣṭaśata◦ ] K , ’ṣṭaśatā M , ’ṣṭaśataṃ S 46.3 ◦ sahitamadhyāḥ] K S , ◦ sahi + + +

M 46.3 kaṇika◦ ] K , kanika◦ S , damaged in M 46.4 ◦ saṃpāditā dadyād . . . matsyā
gilanti] K S , damaged in M 46.4 tadā] K S , + ((d))ā M 46.4 ◦ stambhanaṃ] K M ,
◦
stanaṃ S 47.1 ityādi] K S , ityā+i M 47.2 ◦ maṇḍalamadhastho] K S , ◦ ma+ḍa + +
+ + M 47.2 vakṣyamāṇaṃ kuryāt] K S , damaged in M 48.1 tad evāha] K S , damaged
in M 48.1 tasya madhye tu] K S , damaged in M 48.1 kārayed] K S , +ārayed M
48.3 saṃbandhaḥ] K S , sa+ba + ḥ M 48.3 kiṃ tad ity āha] K S , +iṃ + + āha M
48.3 mantraṃ tv] K , ma + + M , mantra tv S 49.1 oṃ stambha] K , oṃ sumbha S ,
damaged in M 49.1 stambhaya . . . phuṃ] K S , damaged in M 49.1 phu] K , pheṃ S ,
damaged in M 49.2 devadattāyāḥ] K S , + + dattāyāḥ M
3.3.52-58 Blocking a vulva (bis) 180
tasya dharmodayākārasya madhye sthāpayed iti kārayed ity (48b) asya

nirdeśaḥ.
asya mantrasya nāmasya

vāmapādena pīḍitam |
śatam aṣṭasya jāpena
si[D 46r ]dhyante nātra saṃśayaḥ ∥3.3.50∥
asya mantrasya nāmasyeti– imaṃ mantraṃ gomayadharmodayāntar-

gataṃ nāmavidarbhitaṃ kṛtvā, vāmapādenākramya tam eva mantraṃ ta-
thaivāṣṭaśatasaṃkhyaṃ japet. anena mūtrastambhaḥ syāt.
a[C 50r ]tyantaduṣṭapatnīnāṃ

ebhi karmeṇa vāhayet |
pravāha kṣīratoyānāṃ
bandhamokṣam idaṃ bhagaḥ ∥3.3.51∥
duṣṭapatnīdamanam etat. yadā śāntyarthī syāt, tadā kṣīraṃ śāntena ci-

ttena pravāhayet. tadā niyataṃ mūtrayati nānyathā.
atha vā taṃ mantraṃ kṣīreṇa prakṣālayet. anenāpi śāntiḥ.
Vajrīdevati bhāvayet |
[B 43v ] nīlavarṇa suśobhās tu
agnijvālāsamaprabham ∥3.3.52∥
50a mantrasya] β , mantraṃ tu A , nāmaṃ tu D E • nāmasya] β A , mantraṃ tu B ,

mantrasya D E 50b pīḍitam] B D E , pīḍita A 50d sidhyante] A B , sidhyate D E •
saṃśayaḥ] A B E , saṃśaya D 51a ◦ duṣṭa◦ ] A B C E , ◦ duṣṭi◦ D • ◦ patnīnāṃ] A D E ,
◦
paṇṇīnāṃ B C 51b ebhi] B C D E , ebhiḥ A • karmeṇa] A C D E , karma B • vāhayet]
A B C D p.c. E , vāhayet| piṣṭakādiviśeṣeṇa yatmam ākāra kārayet| D a.c. (= 54cd) 51c
pravāha] B C , pravāhayet A , pravāhaṃ D E • ◦ toyānāṃ] A C , ◦ toyāṇāṃ B , toyānaṃ D E
51d bandha◦ ] A B , baddha◦ C D E • ◦ mokṣam idaṃ bhagaḥ] B , ◦ muktādi daṇḍataḥ A ,
◦
muktād idaṃ tata C , ◦ muktam idaṃ tataḥ D , ◦ muktān idaṃ tataḥ E 52a ◦ maṇḍala◦ ]
β A B D E , ◦ mala◦ C • ◦ sthaṃ] β A B D E , ◦ sthaṃ| C 52b Vajrī◦ ] A B E , Vājrī◦ C ,
Vajī◦ D • ◦ devati] A , ◦ bhāvaṃ tu B , ◦ bhāva tu C D , ◦ bhāvatuṃ E • bhāvayet] A C ,
kārayet B D E 52d ◦ jvālā◦ ] B , ◦ jvāla◦ A C , ◦ jvālai D E • ◦ sama◦ ] A B , ◦ mama◦ C ,
sama◦ D E
50.1 asya . . . imaṃ] K S , damaged in M 50.1 mantraṃ] K , mantra S , damaged in M

50.1 gomaya◦ ] K S , + ((ma))ya◦ M 50.1 ◦ dharmodayā◦ ] K M p.c. S , ◦ dharmo◦ M a.c.
50.2 nāmavidarbhitaṃ] em. , nāma ca vidarbhitaṃ K M S 50.3 ◦ āṣṭaśatasaṃkhyaṃ] K ,
◦
āṣṭaśataṃ saṃkhyaṃ M S 51.1 ◦ damanam etat] K S , dama((na)) + + M 51.1 yadā
. . . tadā] K S , damaged in M
3.3.52-58 Blocking a vulva (bis) 181
aparaṃ prayogam āha– vāyv ityādi. vāyumaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ–

pūrvavad Vajrīrūpaṃ sakalaviśeṣaṇānvitam ātmānaṃ vicintya balidānapu-
raḥsaraṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ kuryād iti bhāvaḥ.
paripūrṇakāntisaṃyuktaṃ
sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
pretam āsanam āsīnam
aṭṭahāsī tu bhairavī ∥3.3.53∥
pretam āsanam āsīnam iti– [M 90r ] śavāsanam.
adaityābalipū[A 49v ]rṇasya

tasya karmāṇi kārayet |
piṣṭakānāṃ viśeṣeṇa
padmam ākāra kārayet ∥3.3.54∥
piṣṭakānām ityādi– piṣṭakena dharmodayākāraṃ niṣpādya . . .
śvānaromena m-āpūrya
nāma mantraṃ tu yojitam |
adaityābalikarmaṃ tu
tatra karmāṇi kārayet ∥3.3.55∥
. . . kukkuraromabhiḥ pūrayitvā tathaiva vakṣyamāṇaṃ mantraṃ vida-

rbhaṇayutaṃ tatra prakṣipet. pūrvavan mantraṃ japet. sarvatra pūrvasevā
lakṣajāpāt.
53a ◦ saṃyuktaṃ] A B C D , ◦ sayuktaṃ E 53b ◦ ābharaṇa◦ ] A B D E , ◦ ābharana◦ C •

◦
bhūṣitam] A B D E , ◦ bhūśitam C 53c āsīnam] β , āsīna A D E , āsīnām B C 53d
aṭṭahāsī tu] A , aṭṭahāsāṃ tu B , aṭahāsī tu C , aṣṭadā + tu D , aṣṭadāsī tu E 54a
adaityā◦ ] A B , adaitya◦ C D E • ◦ pūrṇasya] A , ◦ saṃpūrṇā B , ◦ saṃpūrṇa C D E • tasya]
A , tata B C D E 54c piṣṭakānāṃ] β , piṣṭakādi◦ A B C D E 54d padmam] B C , padmām
A , yatmam D E • kārayet] A B C p.c. D E , karet C a.c. 55a m-āpūrya] A B C , m-ārya
D E 55b mantraṃ tu] A C , mātraṃ tu B , mantrasya D E • yojitam] B , yuñjitam A D E ,
yuñjit[!] C 55c adaityā◦ ] A B C , aditya◦ D E 55d karmāṇi] A , karmādi B C D E •
kārayet] A B D E , yuñjitu C
52.1 aparaṃ] K S , apara◦ M 52.1 prayogam āha] K S , pra((y))o + + M 52.1 vāyv

ityādi] K S , damaged in M 52.1 vāyumaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ] K S , + + + + lamad-
hyasthaṃ M 52.2 Vajrīrūpaṃ] K M a.c. , vajrarūpaṃ M p.c. S 53.1 āsanam āsīnam iti]
K S , āsana + + + M 53.1 śavāsanam] K S , + +ā((sa))+aṃ M 54.1 dharmodayā◦ ]
K M , ((dha))+m+dayā◦ S 55.1 ◦ romabhiḥ] K S , ◦ romamabhiḥ M 55.2 vidarbhaṇayu-
taṃ] K M , vidarbhaṇaṃ yutaṃ S 55.2 pūrvasevā◦ ] K S , pū((rva)) + + M 55.3
lakṣajāpāt] K S , + + + +t M
3.3.59-62 Making the nāḍīs flow 182
oṃ krodheśvari phuṃ phiṃ phaṭ ∥3.3.56∥
oṃ krodheśvari phuḥ phiṃ devadattāyā bhagaṃ dūṣaya phaḍ iti

vidarbhaṇam.
śatam aṣṭasya jāpena

vajra guhyābhi nikṣipet |
asya yuñjīta karmasya
bhagāvartasya pīḍyate ∥3.3.57∥
sādhanakāle sāṣṭaśato japaḥ. vajra guhyābhi nikṣiped iti– abhedyo

’yaṃ mantra ity arthaḥ. asmin karmaṇi kṛte bhagavivartaḥ pīḍā ca mahatī
syāt.
avaśyaṃ siddhi karmasya

uddhṛte mokṣate punaḥ |
atyantaduṣṭapatnīnāṃ
ebhi karmeṇa yojayet ∥3.3.58∥
uddhṛte tatra mokṣaḥ.
candramaṇḍale kukṣaṃ tu
bhāvaye amṛtākṣaram |
sarvā nāḍyādi m-ākṛṣya
sravante [C 50v ] amṛtāmbuṣaḥ ∥3.3.59∥
56 krodheśvari] β B C D E , krodheśvārī A • phuṃ phiṃ] β , phuṃ phrīṃ A , phu phreṃ
B , phu phiṃ C , phuṃ D , huṃ E 57a jāpena] A B D E , jāpeṇana C 57b vajra] β A B ,
vajrā C , omitted in D E • guhyābhi] β A B C , guhyā D E 57c asya] A B C , omitted in
D E • yuñjīta] A C , yuñjita B D E • karmasya] A , karmeṇa B E , karmāṇa C , karmaṇa
D 57d bhagā◦ ] A B , bhaga◦ C , yāvan D E • ◦ vartasya] B C , ◦ vartaṃ tu A , tasya
D E • pīḍyate] A B C , pīḍyante D E 58a avaśyaṃ siddhi] A , asya siddhiṃ tu B , avasā
siddhi C , avā siddhi D E • karmasya] A , karmāṇām B , karmāṇaṃ C , karmāṇi D E
58b uddhṛte] A B E , m-uddhṛte C , udhṛte D • mokṣate] A B , damaged in C , mokṣa||
D , mokṣaḥ E • punaḥ] D E , śanaḥ A , śana B , + naḥ C 58c ◦ patnīnāṃ] A D E ,
◦ ◦
parṇānām B , paṇṇīnāṃ C 58d ebhi] B C D E , ebhiḥ A • yojayet] A , vāhyate B ,
vāhayet C D E 59a ◦ maṇḍale] B , ◦ maṇḍala◦ A C D E • kukṣaṃ tu] C , ◦ madhyasthaṃ
A , kundaṃ tu B , ◦ kuṇḍanda D E 59b bhāvaye] B , bhāvayed A C D E • amṛtākṣaram]
β C D E , amṛtākṣara A B 59c sarvā] B , sarva◦ A C D E • nāḍyādi] A B C , nāryādi
D E 59d sravante] A B C , śravate D E • amṛtāmbuṣaḥ] β B , amṛtam ambuṣaḥ A , + +
((mṛ)) mbaṣa C , amṛtākṣaṣaḥ D E
56.1 dūṣaya] M p.c. S , duṣṭaya K , dūṣayi M a.c. 57.1 japaḥ] K M p.c. , jāpaḥ S M a.c. 57.2
abhedyo ’yaṃ] corr. , abhedyo yaṃ K M S 57.2 asmin karmaṇi kṛte] K S , damaged in M
57.2 bhagavivartaḥ] K S , + + + + r((tta))ḥ M 57.3 mahatī syāt] K M , mahatītyāha
S
3.3.59-62 Making the nāḍīs flow 183
nāḍīdrāvaṇaprayogāntaram āha– candretyādi. sādhyāyāḥ kukṣau ca-

ndropari amṛtākṣaraṃ suṃkāraṃ bhāvayet. kiṃbhūtam ity āha– †. . . †
nijaraśminā coditāt sarvāṅgasthanāḍīcakrād amṛtaṃ śukraṃ srāvayantaṃ
suṃkāraṃ bhāvayed ity arthaḥ. amṛtāmbuṣa iti śukram.
vikasadbandhūkapuṣpa[D 46v ]sya

aṅkuṣākṣara madhya ca |
raktavarṇaprabhā divyaṃ
gūḍha gūḍhaṃ tu cintayet ∥3.3.60∥
tataḥ kiṃ kuryād ity āha– vikasad ityādi. vikasadba[K 38r ]ndhūkaku-
sumākāram aṅkuśākṣaraṃ kriṃkāraṃ madhye ceti bhagamadhye gūḍha
gūḍhaṃ tv iti khagamukhānāḍīmukhagataṃ cintayet. gūḍha khagamu-
khānāḍī. tasyāṃ gūḍhaṃ kriṃkāraṃ bhāvayed iti bhāvaḥ.
krodhaṅguṣṭhasya agreṇa
amṛtākṣara cintitam |
cālaye tasya m-aṅguṣṭhaṃ
tribhir yogaṃ tu cetanā ∥3.3.61∥
tataḥ kiṃ kuryād ity āha– krodhetyādi. krodhāṅguṣṭhasya tarjanyā

agre suṃkāraṃ vicintya tayā khagamukhāṃ cālayan bhāvayet. tasya m-
aṅguṣṭham iti– tāṃ khagamukhāṃ cālayed iti bhāvaḥ.
piṇḍārthaṃ darśayann āha– tribhir yogaṃ tu cetaneti. triṣu sthāneṣu
5 yogam akṣaranyāsaṃ cetaneti cintayed iti bhāvaḥ. kukṣibhagatarjanyagrāṇi
60a vikasad◦ ] β D E , vikasa◦ A B C • ◦ bandhūka◦ ] A B C , ◦ bandhṛka◦ D E 60b aṅkuṣākṣara]
A , aṅkuṣākāra B , aṅkuśakṣara C , aṅkuśāra D , aṅkuśādhāra E 60c ◦ varṇa◦ ] B C D E ,
omitted in A • divyaṃ] A B D E , divya C 60d gūḍha gūḍhaṃ] β C , guḍha guḍhaṃ A ,
gūḍha gūḍhyaṃ B , gūḍhāṃ D E 61a krodhaṅguṣṭhasya agreṇa] B C , krodhaṅguṣṭhasyā-
greṇa A , kroguṣṭhasya agreṇa D E 61b cintitam] A B D E , citita((ṃ)) C 61c cālaye]
B C , cālayet A , cātmaye D E • m-aṅguṣṭhaṃ] β , m-aṅguṣṭha A , aṅguṣṭha B C , m-aguṣṭha
D E 61d tribhir] β , tribhi A B C D E • yogaṃ tu] β A B C , damaged in D , E • cetanā]
β A B C , + ta + D , tanaṃ E
59.1 nārīdrāvaṇa◦ ] K M , nāḍīdrāvaṇaṃ S 59.2 candropari] K M p.c. , candraupari M a.c. S

59.2 suṃkāraṃ] K p.c. M S , suṃkāraṃm K a.c. 59.2 kiṃbhūtam ity āha] K S , ki+bhū +
+ + + M 59.3 nijaraśminā] K S , + + + + nā M 59.3 sarvāṅgastha◦ ] K M , sarvāṅga◦
S 59.4 suṃkāraṃ] K M , omitted in S 60.2 kriṃkāraṃ] K S , kriṃkāra M 60.3
gūḍhaṃ tv] K p.c. M , gūḍhaṃm tv K a.c. , gūḍha tv S 60.3 gūḍha] K S , gūḍhā M 60.4
gūḍhaṃ] K M , gūḍhāṃ S 60.4 kriṃkāraṃ] K S , k+iṃkāraṃ M 61.1 krodhetyādi]
K M , kodhetyādi S 61.2 agre] K M , agne S 61.2 khagamukhāṃ] K M , gamukhāṃ S
61.3 khagamukhāṃ] M S , khagamurkhā K 61.3 cālayed iti bhāvaḥ] K S , damaged in
M 61.4 piṇḍārthaṃ] K S , piṇḍārtha M 61.5 cintayed iti] K , ci((nta)) + + + M p.c. ,
omitted in M a.c. S 61.5 kukṣibhagatarjanyagrāṇi] K , kukṣigatatarjanyagrāṇi M S
3.3.63-64 Inducing madness through herbs 184
trīṇi sthānāni.
sravante sarvasaṃsthānāṃ
bhagaṃ tasyaiva m-ambu[B 44r ]ṣaḥ |
atyantaduṣṭapatnīnāṃ
bhagākoṭaṃ tu kārayet ∥3.3.62∥
sravanta iti– sarvāvayavasthitaṃ śukraṃ [M 90v ] sravantīṃ bhagam

iti bhagavatīṃ nārīm ity arthaḥ. cintayed iti śeṣaḥ. ambuṣa iti śukram.
atyantaduṣṭastrībhagākoṭanam.
jyotikā guravaś caiva

unmattapañca-m-aṅgikam |
mahāguggulubhāgaṃ tu
naratailena bhāvayet ∥3.3.63∥
bhaiṣajyonmattīkaraṇam āha– jyotiketyādi. jyoti[S 46v ]kā jyotiṣmatī

tailam. gurava iti guñjāphalam. unmattapañca-m-aṅgikam iti– dhuttū-
rakasya pañcāṅgāni, patrapuṣpaphalamūlavalkalāni. mahāgugguluṃ nara-
mastiṣkam. naratailaṃ narājyam.
amṛtodakasya mantrīṇāṃ
jihvendriyaṃ tu svādayet |
unmatto bhaved yatra
62a sravante] β A C E , sravate B , sravanta D • sarva◦ ] A B C D , + r+ D • ◦ saṃsthānāṃ

C ] ◦ sasthānām] A B , ◦ saṃ + + m D , ◦ saṃskāram E 62b bhagaṃ] β , aṅga A B D E ,
m-aṅga C • tasyaiva] A B C , vasyeva D , vamyeva E • m-ambuṣaḥ] A B D E , m-am-
buṣa C 62c atyanta◦ ] A p.c. B C D E , + atyanta A a.c. • ◦ patnīnāṃ] A D E , ◦ parṇīnāṃ
B C 62d bhagākoṭaṃ tu] conj., bhagākoṣṭhaṃ tu A , bhagakod((i)) B , bhagakoṭṭādi C ,
bhayakoḍyādi D E • kārayet] A C D E , kāray+t B 63a jyotikā guravaś] β , jyotikāṅku-
ravas A , +y+tikāṅguravaś B , jotikāṅguṣṭharaṃ C , jyotikāṅguravaś D E 63b unmatta◦ ]
β A B C E , utmatta◦ D • ◦ pañca-m-aṅgikam] β A , ◦ pañca aṅgikam B , ◦ pañca aṅgikāṃ
C , ◦ pañca-m-agikām D E 63c ◦ guggulu◦ ] A B E , ◦ gugulu◦ C , ◦ guggulū◦ D • ◦ bhāgaṃ]
A B D E , ◦ bhāga C 63d naratailena] A B C , ((na))ra + lena D , nara lena E • bhā-
vayet] A B C E , bh+ vayet D 64a amṛtodakasya] A B C , amṛtodaka D E • mantrīṇāṃ]
A B D E , mantrīṇaṃ C 64b jihvendriyaṃ tu] β A , jihvaindriyaṃ B , jihvendriya C D E
62.1 sravanta] K , suvarṇa M S 62.1 sarvāvayavasthitaṃ] K S , sarvā((va)) + + + + M

62.1 śukraṃ] K S , damaged in M 63.1 jyotiṣmatī] K , jyo + ((ṣ))matī M , jñātismatī
S 63.2 tailam] K S , tailaḥ M 63.3 ◦ mūlavalkalāni] K M , ◦ mūlāni valkalāni S 63.3
◦
gugguluṃ] K M , ◦ guggulaṃ S 63.4 ◦ mastiṣkam] corr. Sanderson, ◦ mastiskam K ,
◦ ◦
mastaka + M , mastakam S 63.4 naratailaṃ] K S , ((nara)) +ai +ṃ M 63.4
narājyam] em. , nalājyam K , nalā+yaṃ M , nalājyām S
3.3.65-67 Ointment 185
ghṛtabhakṣena mucyate ∥3.3.64∥
amṛtodakaṃ madyam. jyotikādivastu madye prakṣipya tan madyaṃ yaḥ

pibati sa unmatto bhavati. ata āha– jihvendriyaṃ tu svādayed iti. guru-
buddhādyapakāriṇe tat kartavyam. ghṛtapānān nivartate.
apatitapretavastreṇa
varti tasyaiva kārayet |
nāgendramallikā gṛ[A 50r ]hya
naratailena jvālayet ∥3.3.65∥
añjanam āha– apatitetyādi. yāvat skandhān nāvatāryate bhūmau śavas

tāvad eva tasya vastram ādāya vartiḥ kāryā. nāgendraṃ śīśakaṃ tasya ma-
llikā.
balisthānasya kāryasya
ḍākinīhṛdayamantritam |
añjanaṃ tasya kāravyaṃ
śatam aṣṭaṃ tu jāpitam ∥3.3.66∥
64c unmatto] A B E , unmatta C , utmatto D • bhaved] A , bhavato B , bhāvate C ,

bhava◦ D E • yatra] A B C , ◦ bhayaṃ tu D E 64d ◦ bhakṣena] A D E , ◦ bhakṣeṇa B C
65a ◦ vastreṇa] A , ◦ vastrasya B D E , ◦ vastra C 65c nāgendra◦ ] B C D , nāgaindra◦ A ,
nāgentra◦ E • ◦ mallikā] B D E , ◦ malikā A C • gṛhya] em. , guhya A , kṛtya B C D E 65d
nara◦ ] B D E , nala◦ A , vara◦ C • jvālayet] A C D E , yojayet B 66a ◦ sthānasya] A B C ,
◦
sthānaṃ tu D , ◦ sthāna tu E • kāryasya] B , kāravyaṃ A , kāravya C , kāratya D p.c. E ,
kārasya D a.c. 66b ḍākinī◦ ] A B D E , ḍākini◦ C • ◦ hṛdaya◦ ] A B C D p.c. E , ◦ hṛdiya
D a.c.
• mantritam] A B D E , ◦ mantrita C 66c tasya] A , tatra B C D E • kāravyaṃ]
◦
A , kāravya B C D E 66d aṣṭaṃ tu] A B D E , aṣṭa tu C • jāpitam] A C D E , jāpitaḥ B
65a ] quoted in Jñānagarbha’s *Caturdevīparipṛcchāṭīkā (262r ): dud pa de blangs nas mig

la bskus na snang ba sku gsung thugs rdo rje lha klu kun mthong bar ’gyur ro|| de yang
’phags pa Gdan bzhi pa las ma lhung ba ’i ro dkris ras| zhes bya ba la sogs pa’o||. Also
quoted in the same context - most likely following the above author (cf. testimonia ad
2.3.102) - in Smṛtijñānakīrti’s *Caturdevīparipṛcchāvyākhyā (241r ): de ltar yang ’phags
pa Gdan bzhi pa las gsungs pa| ma lhung ba yi ro dkris ras | zhes pa la sogs pa’o||.
65 – 67] reworked into Samvarodaya 28.23: apatitapretavastraṃ saṃgṛhya naratailena
kajjalaṃ (em. , kajjale Ed.) pātayet| nāgamallikāsamena jvālayed dhṛdayamantraṃ japet
kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ| añjayed añjanaṃ tasya sarvaḍākinīṃ paśyati||
64.1 madyam] K S , ma + + M 64.1 madye] K S , madhye M 64.3 kartavyam] K S , ka

+tavya+ M 64.3 ghṛtapānān] K M , ghṛtap((ā))+((ā))+ S 64.3 nivartate] K , nivarta
+ M , + ((va))+ttate S 65.1 añjanam āha] K S , + +janam āha M 65.1 nāvatāryate]
K M p.c. S , nāvantāryate M a.c. 65.2 eva tasya] K M , evas tasya S 65.2 kāryā] K M ,
kāryāḥ S 65.2 nāgendraṃ śīśakaṃ] K , nāgendraḥ śīṣakaṃ M , nāgendraḥ śīśakas S
3.3.68-72 Causing strife 186
balisthānaṃ śmasānam. ḍākinīhṛdayaṃ Jñānaḍākinīmantram.
śmasā[E 41]na[-]balikā dadyāc

catvare ekavṛkṣataḥ |
yasya kajjala dātavya
sarva ḍākini paśyati ∥3.3.67∥
śmasānabalikā– āmamatsyādibaliḥ. catvare śmaśāne śmaśāne gatvā

kapālatrayopari śīśakamallikāyāṃ naratailena prāguktavartim (65b) ādāya
dīpaṃ prajvālya kapālam aparaṃ tadupari dattvā, Jñānaḍākinīmantram a-
ṣṭaśatam āvartayan (66d) balidānapuraḥsaraṃ kajjalaṃ pātayet. baliś ca
5 deyaḥ śmaśāne, ekavṛkṣe vā. tenāñjitanayanaḥ [M 91r ] sarvā dākinīḥ paśya-
ti.
[C 51r ] ucchiṣṭabhāṇḍa dvau gṛhya

śmaśānāṅgārayuktakaiḥ |
tīkṣṇadravyeṇa m-āloḍya
kākapakṣeṇa lekhayet ∥3.3.68∥
kalikaraṇam āha– ucchiṣṭetyādi. ucchiṣṭabhāṇḍadvaye śmaśānāṅgāra-

rājikāviṣarudhirādimasyā kākapakṣalekhanyā . . .
oṃ kiri 2 kro[D 47r ]dhe amukaṃ phuḥ phruṃ phaṭ ∥3.3.69∥
. . . prāṇidvayasya nāmasahitaṃ oṃ kirītyādimantraṃ likhitvā . . .
67a śmaśāna[◦ ]] β B C , śmaśāne A , sāmāna◦ D • [◦ ]balikā dadyāc] conj., ◦ balikā radyāc

A , ◦ balikāryaṃ tu B , ◦ balikāyātu C , ◦ balikāyāṃ tu D E 67b catvare] B C D E , catvāra
A • ekavṛkṣataḥ] A C D E , ekaṃ vṛkṣata B 67c kajjala] B D E , kājala A , kāryāni C •
dātavya] A B C , dātavyaṃ D E 67d ḍākini] B C , ḍākinī A D E • paśyati] A C , paśyate
B D E 68a ucchiṣṭa◦ ] β A , utsṛṣṭa◦ B , ucchuṣṭā◦ C , ucchṛṣṭa◦ D E • ◦ bhāṇḍa] A B C ,
◦
bhāga D E • dvau] A B C , dau D E • gṛhya] A C D E , gṛhyā B 68b śmaśānāṅgāra◦ ]
B C , śmaśānāṅgara◦ A , śmaśānāṃra D E • ◦ yuktakaiḥ] A , ◦ yuktavat B C E , ◦ yukṣavat
D 68c ◦ dravyeṇa] A , ◦ dravyena B D E , ◦ pravyana C • m-āloḍya] A D , m-ālokya B ,
m-āleḍya C , m-ālovya E 68d kāka◦ ] A B D E , kākā◦ C • ◦ pakṣeṇa] A B C , ◦ pakṣena
D E • lekhayet] B C D E , le((tpa))yet A 69 kiri 2] A B C p.c. , kiri C a.c. , kili D E •
krodhe] A B C D , krodha E • phuḥ phruṃ] A B C D , phuṃ E
66.1 ḍākinīhṛdayaṃ] K S , ḍāki + + + + M 66.1 ◦ ḍākinīmantram] K S , + + nīmantram

M 67.2 ◦ mallikāyāṃ] K M , ◦ malikāyā S 67.3 prajvālya kapālam] K S , damaged in M
67.4 aṣṭaśatam] K M p.c. , aṣṭaśatām M a.c. S 67.5 tenāñjitanayanaḥ] K S , tenāñ+i +
+ + + M 67.5 sarvā] K M , sarva◦ S 68.1 ucchiṣṭetyādi] M S , utsiṣṭetyādi K 68.1
ucchiṣṭa◦ ] M S , utsiṣṭa◦ K 68.2 ◦ masyā] K M , ◦ masya S 69.1 nāmasahitaṃ] K M ,
nāmasa+i((taṃ)) M 69.1 oṃ kirītyādi◦ ] K S , damaged in M
dvayadehāni nāmāni
likheta dvayabhāṇḍakaiḥ |
gharṣaye krodham āpūrya
adaityābali kārayet ∥3.3.70∥
. . . krodhacittena tad bhāṇḍadvayaṃ Jñānaḍākinīyogī gharṣet. balidāna-

pūrvakam etat kartavyam.
oṃ kali vattali krodhamukhe amukasya hili 2 vajre tiṣṭha

mukhe phu phroṃ phaṭ 3 ∥3.3.71∥
oṃ kalītyādimantram . . .
śatam ekaṃ tu kartavyaṃ

śīghraṃ tatkali vartate |
adaityābaliyuktasya
abhiṣekaṃ śānti kārataḥ ∥3.3.72∥
. . . aṣṭottaraśataṃ japan kaliṃ kārayati.

tacchāntim āha– adaityetyādi. balidānapūrvakaṃ Jñānaḍākinīyogī śā-
ntacittas tayoḥ svadehanirgataraśmimukhagataiḥ kalaśair amṛtāmbupūrṇair
abhiṣekaṃ bhāvayet. tataḥ kaliśāntiḥ syāt.
iti prakara[B 44v ]ṇe yogapīṭhe tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ ∥3.3.73∥
70a ◦ dehāni] A B C , ◦ dekāni D E • nāmāni] A B C , nāmā D E 70b likheta] B C , likhe

A D E • ◦ bhāṇḍakaiḥ] A B D E , ◦ bhāṇḍakai C 70c gharṣaye] B , gharṣaye((dra)) A ,
sarvape C , ghaṣaye D E • āpūrya] A C D E , āpūryaḥ B 70d adaityābali] B , daityābali
A , C skips to adaityābali◦ in 72c, atya◦ D , adaitya◦ E • kārayet] B , kārat A , kārataḥ
D E 71 kali] β A D E , omitted in B • vattali] A , varttani 2 B , omitted in D E • ◦ mukhe]
B , ◦ mukhi A , omitted in D E • hili 2] A D E , hili B • phu phroṃ] A , phu phro phe B ,
phu phraṃ hoṃ D , phroṃ pho E • phaṭ 3] B , phaṭ | 2 A , phaṭ D E 72a kartavyaṃ] A ,
kartavya B D E 72b śīghraṃ] B , śrīghreva A , śīghra D E • tatkali] em. , takali A , kṣāli
B , valkali D E 72c adaityā◦ ] β κ A B , ḍyadaityā◦ C , adaitya◦ D E • ◦ yuktasya] κ B D E ,
◦
yuktasyā◦ A , ◦ saṃyuktasya C 72d abhiṣekaṃ] κ B , ◦ ābhiṣekaṃ A , abhiṣekāṃ C ,
abhiṣeka D p.c. , abhiṣekaṃ tu D a.c. E • śānti kārataḥ] A , śāntikādim κ , śānti kārata B ,
śāntikāṃ rata C , śāntikā tataḥ D , śāntikātaḥ E 73 prakaraṇe] A D E , prakaraṇa B C •
yogapīṭhe] A , yogapīṭha B C E , yogāṭha D • tṛtīyaḥ] A , tṛtīya B C D E • paṭalaḥ] A C ,
paṭalaḥ samāptaḥ B D E
70.1 gharṣet] K S , gharṣayet M 72.1 japan] K p.c. pri S , japet| M , japen K a.c. 72.1
kārayati] K p.c. pri M S , kāraye ... K a.c. 72.2 tacchāntim] K , tacchānti. tacchāntim
S (dittograph) , damaged in M 72.3 śāntacittas] K M , śāntacitta S 72.3 ◦ mukhagataiḥ]
M S , ◦ mukhanirgataiḥ] K 72.4 kaliśāntiḥ] K S , kaliśā + M 72.4 syāt] K S , damaged
in M
ity uktakrameṇāveśābhakṣyīkaraṇaśṛgālīkaraṇoccāṭanādikaṃ prakriya-

te ’sminn itīti prakaraṇaṃ yogapīṭham.
iti Catuṣpīṭhanibandhe yogapīṭhe tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ.
73.1 uktakrameṇā◦ ] K M , uktameṇā◦ S 73.1 ◦ bhakṣyī◦ ] K M , ◦ bhakṣī◦ S 73.3 tṛtīyaḥ]

K S , t+t+yaḥ M 73.3 paṭalaḥ] K S , pa + + M
4.1.1-8 Characteristics of the officiant 189

śṛṇu Vajra yathāmārgaṃ
saṃsārottāralakṣaṇam [B 51r ] |
ācāryaṃ ca grahīṣyāmi
mantramudrādiyogavit ∥4.1.1∥
idānīṃ guhyapīṭham āha– śṛṇu Vajretyādi. Vajreti Vajrapāṇe, saṃ-

sārottāralakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇv iti sambandhaḥ. saṃsārād uttaraty aneneti saṃ-
sārottāro gurus, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ svarūpam. tat kathaṃ śrotavyam ity āha–
yathāmārgam iti. mṛgyate ’neneti mārgaḥ śāstram. tasyānatikramo yathā-
5 mārgaḥ. yathāmārgam iti yathāmārgeṇety arthaḥ.
Vajrapāṇer vacanam āha– ācāryaṃ ca grahīṣyāmīti. siddhyupāyaśi-
kṣaṇārthaṃ grahīṣyāmi jñāsyāmīty arthaḥ. kīdṛśaṃ tam ity āha– mantra-
mudrādiyogavid iti. mantreti śāntikādimantrāḥ. yogeti samādhiḥ. ādi-
śabdān maṇḍalādikam. mudreti kāyādimudrā. kāyamudrā karamudrā. vāṅ-
1a yathāmārgaṃ] β C D E , yathāmārga A B 1b saṃsārottāra◦ ] β C , saṃsāratāra◦ A ,
saṃsārapāra◦ B D E 1c grahīṣyāmi] β A , gṛhīṣyāmi B C D E 1d mantramudrādiyogavit]
β ex em. , yogamudrādimudravat A , mantrayogādimudravat B C D E
1 – 8] quoted in the *Guhyasamājatantraṭīkā (268v -269r ): Gdan bzhi’i rgyud las kyang|
lam bzhin Rdo rje khyod nyon cig| ’khor las rgal ba’i mtshan nyid do| sngags dang phyag
rgya la sogs mkhas| slob dpon dag ni gzung bar gyis|| (1) bcom ldan ji ltar blta bya ste| slob
dpon yon tan ji ltar lags| slob dpon sbyor ba ji ltar dang| bla ma zhes bya ji ltar lags|| (2)
yang dag byang chub kun mtshan nyid| de nyid Phyag na rdo rje nyon| sangs rgyas thams
cad ’di yi sku| byang chub yan lag yan lag gnas|| (3) ba spu’i bu ga’i grangs bcom ste| rigs
ni lnga po dbu yin no| ’jig rten rnams ni zhabs ’di yi| gzi brjid gnod sbyin bdag po nyid||
(4) de ltar yon tan rang bzhin sku| rtag tu rnal ’byor pas blta bya| ye shes zhes bya mtshan
nyid yin| gang gi mtshan nyid rab bshad pa’o|| (5) dul ba dang ni zhi ba’i tshul| sems can
kun la mi ’jigs stsol| sngags dang rgyud kyi sbyor mkhas pas| rnal ’byor sgyu rtsal la sogs
mkhas|| (6) ngag kun ’jam pa nyid smra dang| sems can kun la bu bzhin byed| sbyin pa
la sogs la dga’ ba| rnal ’byor bsam gtan la sogs stsol|| (7) bden par smra dang ’tshe med
pa| snying rje ’khrugs pa’i thugs dang ldan| thugs mi mnyam pa nyid byung ba| sems can
rnams kyi mgon por gyur| de nyid bcu la gang mkhas pa| de ni slob dpon zhes bshad pa’o||
(8) zhes gsungs so||.
1.1 idānīṃ guhya◦ ] K S , damaged in M 1.1 vajrapāṇe] K , vajrapāṇi M S 1.3 saṃsārot-

tāro] K S , saṃsāro + + M 1.3 ◦ ttāro gurus . . . svarūpam. tat] K S , damaged in M
1.4 ’neneti] M S , aneneti K 1.4 mārgaḥ śāstram] K S , damaged in M 1.4 tasyā◦ ]
K S , + syā◦ S 1.5 yathāmārgaḥ. yathāmārgam] em. , yathāmārgam| yathāmārgam K ,
yathāmārgaṃḥ| yathāmārgaḥ| yathāmā + + M (dittograph) , yathāmārgaḥ| yathāmārga
yathāmārgam S (dittograph) 1.5 iti yathāmārgeṇety arthaḥ] K S , damaged in M 1.7
grahīṣyāmi jñāsyāmīty] K M p.c. pri , grahīṣyāmi jñāmīty M a.c. , grahīṣyāmīty S 1.8
◦
yogavid] em. , ◦ yogavad K M S 1.8 iti mantreti] K S , damaged in M 1.8 śāntikādi◦ ]
K S , + ntikādi◦ M 1.9 kāyamudrā] K M p.c. pri , kāyāmudrā M a.c. , damaged in S 1.9
karamudrā] K M , + + + drā S
10 mudrā vacasā yā kriyate, vākchomma[M 109r ]kam ity arthaḥ. cittamudrā

bhāvanayā yā dṛśyate varṇabhujādisaṃsthānaviśeṣaḥ. kāyādimudraivaṃ ya-
dā bhāvyate, tadā cittagatatvāc cittamudrā. mantrādivijña ācāryaḥ syāt,
tasya lakṣaṇam idānīṃ śrotum icchāmīti bhāvaḥ.
bhagavan kena draṣṭavya

ācārya guṇa kīdṛsam |
katham ācārya yoktavyaṃ
gurusaṃjñeti kīdṛśam ∥4.1.2∥
bhagavan kena draṣṭavyeti– kīdṛśa ācāryo draṣṭavya iti bhāvaḥ. guṇa

kīdṛśam iti– tasya guṇāḥ kīdṛśā ity arthaḥ. katham ācārya yoktavyam
iti– ācāryakaṃ kathaṃ yoktavyam iti bhāvaḥ. gurusaṃjñeti kīdṛśam iti–
tasya gurusaṃjñā kīdṛśīti bhāvaḥ.
Vajrapāṇe śṛṇu tattvaṃ

sarvasaṃbodhi lakṣaṇam |
sarvabuddhasya kāyasya
bodhyaṅgāvayavasthitam ∥4.1.3∥
tattvaṃ sarvasaṃbodhi lakṣaṇam iti. tattvaṃ śṛṇv iti saṃban-

dhaḥ. tac cācāryasya prakṛtatvāt. sarvasaṃbodhi lakṣaṇam iti– lakṣyate
’neneti lakṣaṇaṃ saṃjñā. tasyācāryasya yan nāma, tat sarvāḥ sarvajñatā-
mārgajñatāsa[S 56r ]rvākārajñatālakṣaṇāḥ saṃbodhayaḥ. nāma cābhiṣeka-
2a bhagavan] β D E , bhagavana A , bhagavān B C • draṣṭavya] β B E , draṣṭavyaṃ A C D
2b ācārya] B C D E , ācāryā A • guṇa] β A C D E , guru B • kīdṛśam] β A D E , kīdṛśīt B ,
kīdṛṣaṃ C 2c yoktavyaṃ] β A , prayoktavya B , prayoktavyaṃ C D E 2d ◦ saṃjñeti]
β A B C , ◦ sajñeti D E • kīdṛśam] β A B C , kīdṛśī D E 3a vajrapāṇe] B D E , vajrapāṇi
A , vajrapāṇo C • tattvaṃ] β A B , tattva C D E 3b sarva◦ ] β B C D E , saṃrva A •
◦
saṃbodhi] β A B C E , ◦ sabodhi D • ◦ lakṣaṇam] β A C D E , ◦ lakṣaṇām B 3d ◦ aṅgāvayava◦ ]
β A , ◦ aṅgavayava◦ B C , ◦ agāvayaṃva◦ D , ◦ agāvayava◦ E
3cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.8ab
1.10 vacasā] K S , va + + M 1.10 yā kriyate] K S , damaged in M 1.10 vākchommakam]

K S , + + + kam M 1.11 bhāvanayā yā] em. , bhāvanayā, K M p.c. pri S , bhāvanāyā M a.c.
1.12 ◦ vijña] K , ◦ jña M S 1.12 ācāryaḥ] K S , ā + + M 1.13 idānīṃ] em. Sanderson ,
idaṃ K M S 2.2 tasya] K S , tas+ M 2.2 guṇāḥ kīdṛśā] K S , damaged in M 2.2
ity] K S , + ty M 2.2 ācārya] K M , ācāryasya S 2.2 yoktavyam] K S , yoktavye M
3.1 sarvasaṃbodhi] K S , sarvasarvabodhi M 3.1 tattvaṃ śṛṇv] K S , ta + + ṇv M
3.2 cācāryasya] K M p.c. pri ] cāryasya M a.c. S 3.2 prakṛtatvāt K S ] prakṛtvāt M 3.3
’neneti] M S , aneneti K 3.3 saṃjñā] K S , saṃjñeti M 3.3 tasyācāryasya] K M p.c. pri S ,
syācācāryasya M a.c. 3.4 ◦ ārgajñatāsarvākāra◦ ] damaged in S 3.4 saṃbodhayaḥ|] K M ,
saṃbodhaya S
5 nāma. sarvāḥ saṃbodhaya eva tasya nāmeti bhāvaḥ.

sarvabuddhasya kāyasyeti– ācāryasya yaḥ kāyaḥ, sa sarvabuddhama-
yaḥ. sarvabuddho mahāvajradharaḥ. bodhyaṅgāvayavasthitam iti– sapta
bodhyaṅgāni tasyāvayavā ity arthaḥ.
arhantas tasya romāṇi

kulapañcādi śekharam |
laukikā pādapīṭhasya
raśmi [C 60r ] yakṣādiguhyakam ∥4.1.4∥
arhantas tasya romāṇīti– arhanto buddhā lakṣakoṭyādisaṃkhyās, te

tasya [M 109v ] romāṇi. kuletyādi– trīṇi kulāni pañca ṣaḍ vā tasya makuṭam.
laukikā laukikyo devatā Brahmādayaḥ pādapīṭhasyeti pādau. raśmi ya-
kṣādiguhyakam iti– guhyakam iti gandharvāḥ. tasya kāyaraśmayo ya-
5 kṣabhūtagandharvāḥ.
evaṃguṇamayaṃ dehaṃ
draṣṭavyaṃ nitya yoginām |
yasya lakṣaṇayoktavyaṃ
jñānīnāṃ jñeyalakṣaṇam ∥4.1.5∥
evam ityādi– uktaguṇo deho yoginām ācāryāṇām.

guṇa kīdṛśam iti (2b) praśnaṃ visṛjann āha– yasyetyādi. ko ’sāv ācārya
evaṃguṇamaya ity āha– yasya lakṣaṇayoktavyam iti. yasya jñānina ācā-
ryasya lakṣaṇayogo jñeyalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyamāṇarūpaḥ, tasyaivaṃguṇama-
4a arhantas tasya romāṇi] β , arhantasya romāṇāṃ A B , arihantasya romānāṃ C D E
4b kula◦ ] β A C D E , ((kṣa))la B • śekharam] β A B C E , śeṣaram D 4c laukikā] β ,
lokikā A B C D E • pāda◦ ] β A C D E , pada◦ B 4d yakṣādi◦ ] β A p.c. pri B C D , yakṣā
A a.c. , guhyādi E (metathesis) • ◦ guhyakam] β A B C D , ◦ yakṣakam E (metathesis) 5a
evaṃ] β B C D E , eva+ A • dehaṃ] A C , deha B D E 5b draṣṭavyaṃ] A C , draṣṭavya B ,
tuṣṭavya D E • yoginām] β A C , yoginā B D E 5c yasya] β A B , yaś ca D E • lakṣaṇa◦ ]
β A B C p.c. pri D E , kṣaṇa C a.c. • ◦ yoktavyaṃ] β , proktavyaṃ A , proktavya B C D E
5d ◦ lakṣaṇam] β par A C D E , ◦ lakṣaṇām B
4ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.8cd 4cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.9ab 5ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.9cd 5cd ]
⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.10ab
3.5 sarvāḥ] K S , sarvā M 3.6 kāyasyeti] K M , kāryasyeti S 3.6 sa] M S , omitted in
K 3.7 sarvabuddho] K S , + rvabuddho M 4.1 buddhā] S , buddhāḥ K , bu((ddhāḥ))
M 4.1 lakṣa] M p.c. pri , lakṣya K S , omitted in M a.c. 4.2 romāṇi] K S , damaged in
M 4.2 kuletyādi] K , + + tyādi M , kule + + S 4.2 trīṇi] K M , + ṇ+ S 4.2 ṣaḍ vā]
S , ṣaṭ ca K , ṣaṭ vā M 4.4 yakṣādi◦ ] M , yakṣyādi◦ K S 4.4 guhyakam] K , guhyam
M S 4.4 gandharvāḥ] K S , + + rvās M 5.2 ko ’sāv ācārya] corr. , ko sāv ācārya K ,
ko śāv ācārya S , ko sā + cārya M 5.3 yasya] K M , tasya S 5.3 ◦ yoktavyam iti] K M ,
yoktavya + + S 5.4 jñeyalakṣaṇaṃ] M S , jñeyaḥ| lakṣaṇaṃ K 5.4 vakṣyamāṇarūpaḥ]
S , vakṣyamāṇarūpaṃ K , vakṣamāṇarūpaḥ M
5 yo deha iti pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ.
vinītā śāntaveśa[D 54v ]ṃ tu

sarvasattvābhayapradaḥ |
mantratantraprayogajñā
yogaśilpakalādivā ∥4.1.6∥
lakṣaṇam āha– vinītetyādi. vinīto jitendriyaḥ. śāntaveśo laukikaveśapa-

rihārāt. mantratantraprayogajñeti– mantraḥ śāntikādimantras, tantraṃ
śāntikādicakraṃ, tayoḥ prayogo japalikhanādilakṣaṇas, tajjña ācāryaḥ. yo-
[K 50r ]gaśilpakalādiveti– yogo vāyavyādiyogaḥ, śilpaṃ citrakarmādi, kalā
5 vaidyaśāstrādi, ādiśabdāc chabdaśāstrādikam. yogādikaṃ vāti jānātīti yoga-
śilpakalādiveti nirvibhaktikam.
mādhuryaṃ vākya sarveṣu

sarvasattvaikapu[A 58r ]travat |
dānādibhi ratā nityaṃ
yogadhyānābhi tatparam [E 46] ∥4.1.7∥
mādhuryam ityādi– priyavāk sattveṣv ity arthaḥ. sarvasattvai[M 110r ]-

kaputravad iti– maitrīyukta ity arthaḥ. dānetyādi– dānaśīlakṣāntyādiyu-
kta ity arthaḥ. yogaḥ prajñopāyayogaḥ. dhyānaṃ devatābhāvanā.
6b ◦ pradaḥ] A E , ◦ prada B D , ◦ pada C 6c prayogajñā] β B , prayogajñaḥ| A , prayo-

gajña C p.c. D E , pra C a.c. (eyeskip) 6d ◦ śilpa◦ ] β A B C , ◦ kalpa◦ D E • ◦ kalādivā]
β B C D E , ◦ kalādivat A 7a mādhuryaṃ] β C D E , mādhūrya A B 7b ◦ sattvaika◦ ]
β B , ◦ sattveti◦ A C , ◦ sattveṣu D E • ◦ putravat] β B C D E , ◦ pūtravat A 7c dānādibhi]
A C D E , dānādibhiṃ B 7d ◦ dhyānābhi] A C , dhyādi B , dhyānādi D E • tatparam]
A B , tatpara C , tatparaḥ D E
6ab ] ≈ Gurupañcāśikā 8ab: dhīro vinīto matimān kṣamāvān ārjavo ’śaṭhaḥ| • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.1cd •
⇒ Samvarodaya 18.1cd 6cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.2ab • ≈ Ḍākārṇava 50.12.12 • ≈ Gurupañcāśikā
8cd ⇒ Samvarodaya 18.2ab: mantratantraprayogajñaḥ kṛpāluḥ śāstrakovidaḥ| 7 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.2cd-3ab
• ⇒ Samvarodaya 18.2cd-3ab • ≈ Ḍākārṇava 50.12.13
5.5 deha iti] K S , deha i + M 5.5 pūrveṇa] K S , damaged in M 5.5 saṃbandhaḥ] K S ,

+ bandhaḥ M 6.2 mantraḥ] K p.c. sec M , mantra K a.c. S 6.2 tantraṃ] K S , damaged in
M 6.3 tajjña ācāryaḥ] K M , tajjñācāryaḥ S 6.4 ◦ kalādiveti] K M , ◦ kalādi + ti S 6.5
vaidyaśāstrādi] K , vaidyaśā + + M , vaidyaśāstrāḥ S 6.5 ◦ śabdāc chabda◦ ] M , ◦ śabdāt
śabda◦ K S 7.2 sarvasattvaikaputravad] K , + + + + ka + tra +d M , sarvasattveṣv S
7.2 dānaśīla◦ ] K S , dā + śī + M 7.2 ◦ kṣānty◦ ] em. , ◦ kṣyānty◦ K S , ◦ + ty◦ M 7.3 ity
arthaḥ. yogaḥ prajñopāya◦ ] K S , damaged in M 7.3 dhyānaṃ] K M , dh+naṃ S 7.3
◦
bhāvanā] M , ◦ bhāvānā K S
4.1.8-14 Definition of the observance 193
satyavādī ahiṃsā tu kāruṇyāhitacetasā |

samatācittam utpanna sattvānāṃ nāthabhūtakaiḥ |
daśatattvaparijñātā ācāryo ’sau vidhīyate ∥4.1.8∥
samatetyādi–śatrumitrodāsīnābhedena samatayā sattveṣu nāthabhūtaḥ.

daśatattvetyādi–
maṇḍalaṃ svasamādhiś ca
mudrā karaṇam āsanam |
5 japahomau tathā pūjā
karmayogopasaṃhṛtī
iti daśatattvaparijñātā. ete vinayādayaḥ śreyo’rthibhir guṇyante, abhyas-
yanta iti guṇāḥ. ebhir yogād ācāryakaṃ syād, gurusaṃjñā ca, yathoktagu-
ṇācaraṇāt. yad āha–
10 yathoktācaraṇāt samyak
pareṣām ātmano ’pi vā |
gurur ācāryaśabdena
paṇḍitaiḥ parigadyata
iti.
aparaiḥ śṛṇu tattvena
8a ahiṃsā tu] B D E , ahiṃsā ca A , ahiṃsā C p.c. , ahiṃsā ca C a.c. 8b kāruṇyā◦ ] A B D ,

kāruṇa◦ C , kāruṇā◦ E • ◦ cetasā] A p.c. B D E , retasā A a.c. , cetaṣā C 8c samatā◦ ]
β A B C D , samata◦ E • utpanna] B C D E , utpannaṃ A 8d sattvānāṃ] A B D E , sa
+ nāṃ C • nāthabhūtakaiḥ] A B D E , tha ta kai C p.c. , thata((bhūta))kai C a.c. 8e
◦
parijñātā] β B D E , ◦ parijñātvā A C 8f ācāryo ’sau] A D E , ācāryasyo B , ācāryo so C
8abcd] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.3cd-32.4ab • ⇒ Samvarodaya 18.3cd-4ab 8ef ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.7ab

• ≈ Gurupañcāśikā 9ab: daśatattvaparijñātā maṇḍalālekhyakarmavit|
8.1 samatetyādi] K S , damaged in M 8.1 śatrumitrodāsīnābhedena] K , śatrumitro-

vāsīnābhedena S , damaged in M 8.1 samatayā] K S , + + + yā M 8.2 daśatattvetyādi]
K S , daśa dattvetyādi M 8.3 svasamādhiś] K S , s+samādhiś M 8.7 daśatattvapari-
jñātā] M , daśatattve parijñātā K S 8.7 vinayādayaḥ] K S , vi + + + + M 8.7 śreyo◦ ]
K S , + yo M 8.8 abhyasyanta] K S , ((asānta)) M 8.8 guṇāḥ|] M S , guṇā K 8.9 yad
āha] K M , ya + ha S 8.10 samyak] M S , sāmyak K
8.6 maṇḍalaṃ . . . ◦ opasaṃhṛtī ] ≈ Māyājāla ch. 10 (133v ): dkyil ’khor dang| ting nge ’dzin
dang| phyag rgya dang| stang stabs dang| ’dug stangs dang| bzlas brjod dang| sbyin sreg
dang| mchod pa dang| las la sbyar ba dang| slar bsdu ba rnams ni| gsang sngags kyi tshul de
kho na nyid bcu yin par gsungs so|| • ≈ Vajrahṛdayālaṃkāra ch. 17 (58r ): dkyil ’khor ting
’dzin phyag rgya dang| stang stabs ’dug stangs bzlas brjod dang| sbyin sreg mchod pa las
sbyor dang| slar sdud pa yi rnam pa ni| phyi yi de nyid bcu yin no|| 8.13 yathoktācaraṇāt
. . . parigadyate] Untraced.
śiṣyāṇāṃ caryakarmaṇam |
nindām ācāryaguhyānāṃ
yoginī yogadevatā ∥4.1.9∥
aparair ityādinā śiṣyakarmāha. aparam anyat. tac ca śiṣyāṇāṃ karma.

śṛṇv iti saṃbandhaḥ.
nindām ācāryaguhyānām iti– ācārya eva guhyo mahāvajradharas, ta-
sya nindāṃ nindako ’vīcau patatīti saṃbandhaḥ. āha ca–
5 bodhicittavajraś cācāryaś cādvayam advaidhīkāra[S 56v ]m
iti. anyac ca–
nānātvaṃ naiva kurvīta
guror Vajradharasya ceti
punaḥ kīdṛśasyety āha– yoginītyādi. yoginyo Jñānaḍākinyādayaḥ. yogade-
10 vateti– prajñopāyasamāpannā devatāḥ. etatsvarūpasyācāryasyeti bhāvaḥ.
samayācāradevasya
baliguhyādiyaugikā |
avīcau patate śīghraṃ
sa[B 51v ]rvatrāsamayena tu ∥4.1.10∥
9a aparaiḥ] β D E , aparai A B C 9b śiṣyāṇāṃ] β par A B D E , śiṣyāṃnāṃ C • carya◦ ]

A B C , cārya◦ D E • ◦ karmaṇam] C , ◦ lakṣaṇam A , ◦ karmaṇa B , ◦ karmaṇaḥ D E 9c
nindām] β B , nindyām A , nindam C D E • ācārya◦ ] β A C D E , ārya◦ B • ◦ guhyānāṃ]
β A C D E , guhyāṇā B 9d yoginī yogadevatā] β A B D E , yogaṇīyoga +e + +ā C p.c. pri ,
yoga +e + +ā C a.c. 10a ◦ devasya] β A B , ◦ de + sya C , ◦ dūvasya D E 10b ◦ yaugikā]
β , ◦ yogikā A B C , ◦ devatā D E 10c avīcau] β A B C D , avīcyau E • śīghraṃ] β B D E ,
śrīghraṃ A C
9 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.12 & 15ab 9c & 10c] ≈ Gurupañcāśikā 14: ye narakāḥ samākhyātā avī-
cyādyā bhayānakāḥ| tatra vāsaḥ samākhyāta ācāryasya hi nindanāt|| 10ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.15cd
10cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.16ab
9.3 ācārya◦ ] K S , ācā + M 9.3 guhyānām iti] K S , damaged in M 9.3 ācārya] K S , +

cārya M 9.4 patatīti] K , patata iti M S 9.5 ◦ vajraś cācāryaś] K S , ◦ vajraṃ vācāryaś
M 9.5 advaidhīkāram] K M , advai + + + m S 9.6 anyac ca] K M , nānyac ca S 9.8
naiva kurvīta guror] K S , damaged in M 9.8 vajradharasya] K S , + + + rasya M 9.10
yogadevateti] K M , yogadevate S 9.10 ◦ syācāryasyeti bhāvaḥ] K S , damaged in M
9.5 bodhicittavajraś . . . advaidhīkāram] ⇐ Guhyasamāja ch. 17, prose between vs. 51 and 52
(p. 104): bodhicittaś cācāryaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram. ⇒ Jñānasiddhi ch. 17, prose
after v. 33 (p. 151): bodhicittavajraś cācāryo ’dvayam eva tadadhikāram (the edition is
garbled) 9.8 nānātvaṃ . . . vajradharasya ca] ⇐ Gurupañcāśikā 22cd • also quoted in
Ādikarmapradīpa sect. 18. (p. 143.) • ≈ Guhyasiddhi 1.37: paśyanti ye hy anānātvaṃ guror
vajradharasya ca| prāpnuvanty atra te tattvaṃ siddhisaṃdohalakṣaṇam||
samayācāradevasyeti– pañcāṅkuśapañcāmṛtalakṣaṇaḥ samayaḥ. tadā-

cāreṇa dīvyatīti krīḍatīti samayācāradeva ācāryaḥ. baliguhyādiyaugiketi–
balihomāditattve yuktasya nindakaḥ. kadā patatīty āha– śīghram iti. ihai-
va janmani maraṇasamanantaram iti bhāvaḥ.
5 atha vā na kevalam ācāryasya nindako ’vīcau patati, kiṃ tarhi yoginyā-
dīnām api nindaka iti vyākhyeyam.
sarvatrāsamayena tv iti– anicchann api prāpte samaye vaimukhyād
avīcau patatīti bhāvaḥ.
śayyāniṣadyapādūnāṃ
chattravastropabhogavān [C 60v ] |
chāyollaṅghanakrāntasya
praśrabdhā na ca vākyavat ∥4.1.11∥
guroḥ śayyādilaṅghanādināvīcau patatīti darśayann āha– śayyetyādi.

niṣīdaty asminn iti niṣadyam āsanam. pādū upānat. guroḥ śayyādīnāṃ la-
ṅghanādikarmaṇāvīcau patatīti bhāvaḥ. chattravastropabhogavān iti–
guruṇopayujyamānasya chattrasya vastrasya vā bhogaḥ svayam upayogas,
5 tadvān avīcau patatīti saṃbandhaḥ. chāyollaṅghanakrāntasyeti– guroś
chāyālaṅghanāc, chāyām aspṛṣṭvā tadupari pādanayanād iti yāvat. krān-
tasyeti– padbhyāṃ guruchāyākramaṇāc ca. praśrabdhā na ca vākyavad
11a śayyā◦ ] β A B , seyyā◦ C , saryyā◦ D E 11b ◦ bhogavān] β A , ◦ bhogataḥ B E , ◦ bhogat
C , ◦ bhogata D 11ab ] after this line C repeats vs. 10 and 11ab thus: + + + + + + + + +
+ diyogikā| avīcau patate śīghraṃ sarvatrāsamayena tu| sevyāniṣadyapādūnāṃ chatravas-
tropabhogat| 11c ◦ ollaṅghana◦ ] β , ◦ olaṅghanā◦ A , ◦ olaṅghana◦ B C D E • ◦ krāntasya]
β A D p.c. E , ◦ krāntasyā B C , ◦ karmāṇi| D a.c. 11d praśrabdhā] β D E , prasravapā A ,
prasrarddhā B , praśra((dhbā)) C • na ca vākyavat] β A , tasya vākyata B , vākyavat(?)
C , tasya vākyataḥ D E
11ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.16cd 11cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.17ab
10.1 samayācāra◦ ] K S , damaged in M 10.1 ◦ devasyeti] K S , + + syeti M 10.2 dīvy-

atīti krīḍatīti] S , dīvyati krīḍatīti K , dīvya +ī +i +ī + +ī + M 10.2 samayācāradeva
ācāryaḥ] K S , damaged in M 10.2 baliguhyādi◦ ] K , baligu + di◦ S , damaged in M
10.2 ◦ yaugiketi] K S , damaged in M 10.3 balihomāditattve] K , balihaumāditattva◦ S ,
damaged in M 10.5 ācāryasya] K S , ācārya + M 10.5 nindako] K S , damaged in M
10.5 ’vīcau patati K S p.c. pri ] ’vīc+ + tati M , ’vīcau patatī S a.c. 10.7 anicchann] K S ,
annicchann M 10.8 vaimukhyād avīcau] K S , vaimukhyā + vīcau M p.c. , vaimukhyā
vīcau M a.c. 11.1 śayyādi] K S , damaged in M 11.1 ◦ ādināvīcau] K , ◦ ādinā ’vīcau M ,
◦
ādi + ’vīcau S 11.1 darśayann] K S , saṃdarśayann M 11.2 niṣadyam] M S , niṣyadyam
K 11.3 ◦ karmaṇāvīcau] corr. , ◦ karmaṇā ’vīcau K S , ◦ karmaṇā ’v+c+ M 11.4 guruṇo◦ ]
K M , guruno◦ S 11.4 vastrasya] K M , omitted in S 11.5 chāyollaṅghana◦ ] S , chāyolaṅghana◦
K M 11.5 guroś] K M , guro S 11.6 pādanayanād] K a.c. M S , pādagamanād K p.c. pri
11.7 padbhyāṃ] K M , padbhy+ S 11.7 vākyavad] M S , vākavad K
iti– guruṇā saha kathālāpādau guruṇājñapte vā kṛtye «nedaṃ syān», «nedaṃ

karomi», «na pārayāmī»tyādi neti vākyaṃ vadann avīcau patatīti saṃband-
10 haḥ. praśrabdheti vacanāt. «idaṃ pādair bhadrakarmādiṣṭam. kiṃ cāyaṃ
ko ’pi vyatireka» ityādinā naṅṅarthaḥ sūcayitavyaḥ.
teṣu sarveṣu kāleṣu

grastā pīḍā bhavet tataḥ |
arthahāni śriyā dūraṃ
māraduṣṭena pīḍyate ∥4.1.12∥
itthaṃ tāvad ayaṃ paraloke doṣa iha loke ka ity āha– teṣv ityādi. teṣv
ācāryādinindanādiṣu satsu nimittabhūteṣu vā grastā pīḍā bhavet. pīḍā
duḥkhaṃ labdhā syād iti bhāvaḥ. kāsau pīḍety āha– tata ityādi. tebhyo
gurulaṅghanādibhyo ’rthahāniḥ. [K 45v ] śrīḥ puṇyajñānasaṃbhāralakṣaṇā,
5 lakṣmīr vā. sā dūrasthā syāt. śeṣaṃ subodham.
chāyollaṃghanakrāntasya
stūpabhedam iti smṛtam |
na tu ācāryanindā vai
svapne siddhi kadācana ∥4.1.13∥
12a sarveṣu] B D E , sarve A , + veṣu C • kāleṣu] A B C D p.c. E , kālasya D a.c. 12b

grastā] β B D E , grastrā A , grasta C • pīḍā] β A B , pī((ntā)) C , pīḍa D E • bhavet]
β A , bhave B C D E • tataḥ] β A B D E , tata C 12c ◦ hāni] A C D E , ◦ kāni B • dūraṃ]
B , dūra A C D E 12d pīḍyate] A D E , pīḍyateḥ B , pīḍate C p.c. pri , ḍate C a.c. 13a
◦
ollaṅghana◦ ] em. , ◦ olaṅghana◦ A B C D • ◦ krāntasya] A C D , ◦ kāntasya B 13b ◦ bhedam]
B C , ◦ bhedasya A • smṛtam] B , smṛtāḥ A , smṛtā C • 13b ] omitted in D E (eyeskip)
13c vai] A C , vaiḥ B 13d siddhi] β A , siddhiṅ B , siddhiṃ C • kadācana] A C , kadā-
canaḥ B 13cd ] omitted in D E (eyeskip)
12ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.17cd 12cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.18ab 13ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.18cd •

≈ Gurupañcāśikā 23: caityabhaṅgādisaṃbhītyā tacchāyām api na laṅghayet| pādukāsanayānādi-
laṅghanena tu kā kathā|| 13cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.19ab • ≈ Guhyasamāja 5.4ab: ācāryanin-
danaparā naiva sidhyanti sādhane|
11.9 neti] K M p.c. S , ne M a.c. 11.9 vākyaṃ] M S , vākya K 11.10 vacanāt] K , balāt
M S 11.10 pādair] K M , pādai S 11.10 ◦ karmādiṣṭam] K , + + diṣṭaṃ M , bhadrakam
ādiṣṭam S 11.11 naṅṅarthaḥ] K S , damaged in M 11.11 sūcayitavyaḥ] K , + cayi-
tavya((ḥ)) M , sū + + + + S 12.1 itthaṃ tāvad] K , + + tāvad S , damaged in M 12.1
ayaṃ] K S , + yaṃ M 12.1 ka ity] em. , kva ity K S , kva +ty M 12.2 teṣv ācāryā-
dinindanādiṣu] K S , damaged in M 12.2 satsu] K S , + su M 12.3 pīḍā duḥkhaṃ] K ,
+ + +ḥkha+ M , pīḍāṃ duḥkhaṃ S 12.3 syād iti bhāvaḥ. kāsau] K S , damaged in M
12.4 gurulaṅghanādibhyo] K , gurulaghanādibhyo S , damaged in M 12.4 ’rthahāniḥ]
K S , damaged in M 12.4 śrīḥ puṇyajñāna◦ ] K S , damaged in M 12.4 ◦ saṃbhāra◦ ]
K S , + + ra◦ M
4.1.15-61 Initiation 197
svapne siddhīti svapne ’pīty arthaḥ. ācāryānugatatvāt siddheḥ.
ācāryasya guṇā grāhyā

doṣā nai[A 58v ]va kadācana |
mantramudrādiyogasya
tasya mārgeṇa sidhyate ∥4.1.14∥
śikṣāpūrvakam ādāya
maṇḍalādi balīni ca |
pūrvākṣaram ekasya
pañcabuddhābhi darśayet ∥4.1.15∥
śikṣāpūrvakam ityādi– ādau daśakuśalādiśikṣāṃ dattvā triśaraṇaga-

manādipuraḥsaraṃ maṇḍalapraveśādipūrvaṃgamam abhiṣekaṃ pūrvokta-
lakṣaṇāya śiṣyāya pūrvoktaguṇa ācāryo dadyād iti bhāvaḥ.
makuṭābhiṣekam āha– pūrvākṣaram ityādi. pūrvākṣaraṃ hūṃkāraḥ.
5 ekasyeti– aḥkāraḥ. praṇava[S 57r ]svāhākārau ca draṣṭavyau. oṃ hūṃ aḥ
svāheti mantraḥ. tena pañcabuddhamayamakuṭābhiṣekaṃ dadyād iti bhā-
vaḥ.
tasya yogena saṃyuktaṃ

karma svecchābhi sidhyati |
mantrābhiṣekayuktasya
14b doṣā naiva] A C , doṣaṃ caiva B • kadācana] A C , kadācanaḥ B 14ab ] omitted in
D E (eyeskip) 14d sidhyate] B C , sidhyeti A 14cd ] omitted in D E (eyeskip) 15a
◦
pūrvakam] β A C , ◦ pūrva sam◦ B 15b maṇḍalādi] A , maṇḍalāni B , + +((ḍa))lādi
C • balīni] A C , ba((lā))ni C 15ab ] omitted in D E (eyeskip) 15c pūrvākṣaram]
β A , pūrva akṣaram B , pūrva arakṣam C • 15c ] omitted in D E (eyeskip) 16a yogena]
β D E , yogeṇa A B C • saṃyuktaṃ] A D E , saṃyukta B , sayukta C 16b svecchābhi]
A B C , svecchāti D E • sidhyati] A D E , sidhyate B C
14ab ] ≈ Māyājāla (95r ) (quoted with that attribution in Pradīpoddyotana, p. 216) •

debated in Vimalaprabhā vol. II, p. 4 & Piṇḍārthaṭīkā 1.14cd • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.19cd
14cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.20ab 15 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.20cd 15cd ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 26.58cd
13.1 ◦ ti svapne] K S , damaged in S 15.1 daśa◦ ] K p.c. M S , deśa◦ K a.c. 15.1 ◦ śikṣāṃ]
K S , + kṣā+ M 15.2 ◦ ādipūrvaṃ◦ ] K M p.c. S , ◦ ādi|pūrvaṅ◦ M a.c. 15.3 ācāryo] K M ,
ācāryeṇa S 15.4 āha] K S , ā + M 15.4 pūrvākṣaram] K S , p+rvākṣaram M 15.5
praṇavasvāhā◦ ] K M , damaged in S 15.6 pañcabuddhamaya◦ ] K M , pañcabuddha◦ S
15.7 iti bhāvaḥ] K S , i + + +ḥ M
13.1 ācāryānugatatvāt siddheḥ] ≈ Mūlāpattisaṃgraha 2a: ācāryānugatā siddhiḥ proktā Va-

jrabhṛtā svayam| 15.3 pūrvoktalakṣaṇāya śiṣyāya] cf. 2.1.105-110 15.7 makuṭābhiṣekam
. . . iti bhāvaḥ] ⇐ Maṇḍalopāyikā 26.13-14
aṣṭākṣarābhi dhyāpa[D 55r ]yet ∥4.1.16∥
tasyetyādi– tasya makuṭābhiṣekasya yogena sveṣṭaṃ karma sidhyatīty

arthaḥ. mantrābhiṣeketyādi– mantrābhiṣekādyante aṣṭasthāneṣv aṣṭākṣa-
ranyāsaḥ.
[C 61r ] adaityābaly[-]abhiṣekaṃ tasya dharmeṇa jñāpayet |

yogābhiṣekayuktasya jñānavijñāna darśayet |
ācāryam abhiṣekaṃ tu sarva guhyādi kathyate ∥4.1.17∥
adaityābalīti–paścāc ca baliṃ dadyād iti bhāvaḥ.

abhiṣekaṃ tasya dharmeṇa jñāpayed iti– vajraghaṇṭābhiṣekaḥ sū-
citaḥ. yogetyādi– evam abhiṣekayuktasya jñānādi kathayet.
paścān nāmābhiṣekānantaram ācāryābhiṣekaṃ dadyāt. sa ca sarveti.
5 vajravajraghaṇṭānvitakarāliṅganaṃ sarvaśabdenocyate.
tato guhyeti guhyābhiṣekaḥ.
ādīti caturthābhiṣekaḥ.
śiṣyāṇām ādau tāvat karaṇīyā ekāṃsam uttarāsaṃgaṃ kṛtvā

dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya kṛtakarapuṭāñ-
jalyāvasthitam ∥4.1.18∥
abhiṣekakramam ā[M 111v ]ha– śiṣyāṇām ādāv ityādi. maṇḍalaniṣpa-

ttipūjābalidānādyanantaraṃ śiṣyam adhivāsayet. tad yathā– puraḥsthitāya
16c ◦ yuktasya] em. , ◦ yuktasyā◦ A , ◦ saṃyukta B C D E 16d aṣṭākṣarābhi] em. , ◦ āṣṭākṣarābhi
A , aṣṭākṣarabhi B C , aṣṭākṣarādi D E 17a adaityābaly] β B , adaityabaly A , adaityābalā◦
C , adaivāvalyā◦ D E • abhiṣekaṃ] β , abhiṣekaṃ tu A , ◦ ābhiṣekaṃ ca B C , ◦ ābhimekaṃ
ca D E 17c yogābhiṣeka◦ ] A , yogābhiseka◦ B C D E 17e ācāryam abhiṣekaṃ] B D E ,
ācāryābhiṣekaṃ A , ācārya abhiṣekaṃ C 18 tāvat] A C p.c. D E , tāvat| B , tāva C a.c. •
karaṇīyā] A B , karaṇīyāt C , karaṇīyot◦ D E • ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ] em. , sam ut-
tarāsaṅgaṃ] A C , anuttarasaṅghāṅ B , ◦ sam uttarāsaṃṅgaṃ D E • dakṣiṇa◦ ] A B D E ,
dakṣiṇaṃ C • ◦ āñjalyāvasthitam] A , ◦ āñjalya vyavasthitaḥ B , ◦ āñjalyavasthita C , ◦ āñjalya
vyavasthita D , ◦ ājalpa vyavasthita E
16cd ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 26.59ab: mantrābhiṣekasaṃyuktā aṣṭākṣarābhi dhyāpayet| 17

cdef] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 26.59cd-60ab: ācāryābhiṣekaṃ tu jñānavijñānaṃ darśayet|| yo-
gābhiṣekayuktasya sarvaguhyādi kathyate| 18 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.30
16.1 sidhyatīty] K p.c. M S , sidhyatīti K a.c. 16.2 aṣṭasthāneṣv] K , aṣṭasu sthāneṣv M ,

aṣṭaṣu sthāneṣu S 17.1 adaityābalīti] K p.c. S , ādaityābalīti K a.c. , adaityā + + + M
17.1 paścāc ca] K S , damaged in M 17.1 baliṃ] K S , + liṃ M 17.2 ◦ ghaṇṭābhiṣekaḥ]
K M , ◦ ghaṇṭā + + + ḥ S 17.3 ◦ yuktasya] K M , ◦ yuktasye S 17.4 paścān . . . dadyāt]
K S , damaged in M 17.5 vajravajraghaṇṭā◦ ] K S , vajraghaṇṭā◦ M 18.1 ◦ kramam]
K S , ◦ krama+ M 18.1 āha . . . ityādi] K S , damaged in M 18.2 śiṣyam] K M , + +m
S
hṛdi kṛtāñjalaye śiṣyāya mukhaśuddhyarthaṃ oṃ āḥ jihvāsaṃvartini hūṃ

phaḍ iti mantreṇa saptavārābhimantritaṃ dantakāṣṭhodakaṃ dattvā sam-
5 varaṃ dadyāt.
gurum āsanam āsīnaṃ

devatākṛta-m-ātmakaiḥ |
pāṇau pāṇiṃ tu [B 52r ] saṃgṛhya
śikṣā dāpya vicakṣaṇaḥ ∥4.1.19∥
guruḥ kīdṛśo dadyād ity āha– gurum ityādi. siṃhāsanasthadevatāyogī

san. kiṃ kṛtvā samvaraṃ dadyād ity āha– pāṇāv ityādi. dakṣiṇena pāṇinā
hṛdi nyastaṃ baddhāñjaliṃ śiṣyakaradvayaṃ spṛṣṭvā samvaraṃ dadyāt.
buddhaṃ dharmaṃ ca saṅghaṃ ca

śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi nityaśaḥ |
triyāna[A 59r ]sya hi sarveṣāṃ
yogaguhyādiḍākinī ∥4.1.20∥
samvaram āha– buddham ityādi . . .
vīravīreśvarī devī
bodhisattvā mahātmanaḥ |
19a gurum] β , guror A , gurom B C , guro D E • āsīnaṃ] C , āsīnāṃ A , āsīna B D E 19b
◦
kṛta-m-ātmakaiḥ] B D E , ◦ kṛtasvātmakam A , ◦ kṛta-m-ātmakai C 19c pāṇau] β A D ,
pāṇo B C , pīṇau E • pāṇiṃ tu] A , pāṇi B C , pāṇiṃ D E • saṃgṛhya] A B , saṃgṛhyā C ,
sagṛhya D E 19d śikṣā] A B C , śiṣyā D E • vicakṣaṇaḥ] A B D E , vicakṣaṇa C 20a
buddhaṃ] β B C D E , buddha A p.c. , budha A a.c. • saṅghaṃ ca] A B C p.c. D E , omitted
in C a.c. 20b nityaśaḥ] A D E , nityaśam B , nityaśa C 20c triyānasya] A E , tṛyāna
B C , triyānesya D 20d yogaguhyādiḍākinī] A , yogīguhyādiḍākinī B , yogahyādiḍākinī
C , somānenukapīta ahadhakiyāpadam D , somānenukampīta ahadhakiyāpadam E 21a
vīra◦ ] A B C , omitted in D E 21b bodhisattvā] A B D E , bodhisa((tva)) C • mahāt-
manaḥ] A D E , mahātmanam B , mahātmana C
20 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.31
18.3 kṛtāñjalaye] K p.c. M S , kṛtāñjalalaye K a.c. 18.3 śiṣyāya] K S , śiṣyā + M p.c. , śiṣyā
M a.c. 18.3 ◦ arthaṃ] K S , ◦ a+tha+ M 18.4 oṃ āḥ . . . phaḍ] K S , damaged in M
18.4 iti] K S , + ti M 18.4 ◦ kāṣṭhodakaṃ] K M , ◦ kāṣṭhanodakaṃ S 19.1 guruḥ] K M ,
guru S 19.1 ◦ devatāyogī] K M , ◦ yogī S 19.2 kṛtvā] K S , kṛ + M 19.2 samvaraṃ]
K , samvara S , damaged in M 19.2 dadyād] K S , + + d M 19.2 ityādi] em. , idyādi
K M 19.3 nyastaṃ] K M , nya + S 19.3 baddhāñjaliṃ] K M , + ddhāñjaliṃ S
18.5 tad yathā . . . samvaraṃ dadyāt] ≈ Maṇḍalopāyikā 20.3-16: agre śiṣyaṃ saṃsthāpya
vajrāñjalir avasthitam|| vidhisaṃpūrṇaṃ tu dattakāṣṭhādibhakṣamān|| oṃ aḥ jihvāsaṃ-
vartani hūṃ phaṭ|| sapta vārān parijapya sarve śiṣyān dadyavān| udakaṃ japya yatnena
mukha śodhyantu sarvaśaḥ|| (the text of the Samvarapāṭha follows)
viśeṣeṇa tu ācārya
śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi nityaśaḥ ∥4.1.21∥
samanvāharantu māṃ sarve VairocanĀkṣobhyaRatnāgrya-

LokeśĀmoghasiddhipramukhāḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvā aham
amuko nāma imāṃ velām upādāya yāvad ā bodhimaṇḍaniṣa-
danāt ∥4.1.22∥
atīrṇāṃs tārayiṣyāmi
amuktān mocayāmy aham |
vartamāne ’nukampītu
mahādharmakri[C 61v ]yāpadam ∥4.1.23∥
. . . mahādharmakriyāpadam ityantam imaṃ granthaṃ śiṣyaṃ pā-

ṭhayet.
evaṃ dvir api trir api

samatācittena uktavān ∥4.1.24∥
kiyato vārān ity āha– dvir api trir api samatācittena uktavān iti.
kāyādisamatāviśuddhyā vāratrayaṃ vācayed iti bhāvaḥ.
tataḥ prajñāpāramitādigambhīradharmadeśanāpuraḥsaraṃ maṇḍalapra-
veśa ity adhivāsanāvidhiḥ.
5 tato maṇḍale viṃśatividhāṃ pūjāṃ vidhāya vajraghaṇṭāṃ vādayitvā gī-
topahāraṃ kṛtvā saṃstutya ca samayaṃ dadyāt.
tato baddhāndhapaṭaṃ dhṛtapuṣpāñjaliṃ maṇḍaladvāre śiṣyam avasthā-
21c viśeṣeṇa] A B D E , viṣese + C 21d śaraṇaṃ] B C E , śaraṇa A D • nityaśaḥ]
A B D E , nityaśa C 22 samanvāharantu] A p.c. , samanvārahantu A a.c. • ◦ ratnāgrya◦ ]
em. , ◦ ratnāgryā◦ A • bodhimaṇḍa◦ ] em. , dhimaṇḍa◦ A • 22 ] omitted in B C D E 23a
atīrṇāṃs] A , atīrṇa B , atīrṇan C , atīrṇā((ṃ)) D , atīrṇāṃ E • tārayiṣyāmi] B D E , tāray-
iṣyāmy A , tārayiṣyāmiṃ C 23b amuktān] E , amuktā A , amuktan B , amukta C , amukā
D 23c ’nukampītu] em. , tu kampītu A C , tu kampīta B , nu kampīta D , nānukam-
pīta E 23d mahādharma◦ ] β C , ahaṃdharma◦ A , ahaṃdharmaṃ B , ahadharma D E
24 dvir api] β A B D E , dir api C • trir api] β A B D , tṛr api C , trir aṣi E • samatā◦ ]
A p.c. B C D E , samātā◦ A a.c.
21 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.32 22 ] ≈ Maṇḍalopāyikā 20.7
23.1 ◦ padam] K S , ◦ pa + M 23.1 ityantam imaṃ] K S , damaged in M 23.1 granthaṃ]

K S , + nthaṃ M 24.1 ◦ cittena uktavān] K , ◦ cittenoktavān M S 24.2 vāratrayaṃ]
K M , vāratraya S 24.3 tataḥ] K S , ta + M 24.3 prajñāpāramitādi◦ ] K S , + + + +
mitā◦ M 24.3 ◦ deśanāpuraḥsaraṃ] K S , ◦ deśanāḥ puraḥsaraṃ M 24.4 ity adhivāsanā◦ ]
K M , i + dhivāsanā◦ S 24.6 gītopahāraṃ] K M , gītopasaṃhāraṃ S 24.6 saṃstutya
ca] K S , damaged in M 24.7 ◦ āndhapaṭaṃ] K M , ◦ āndhapaṭalaṃ S
pya punaḥ samvaraṃ dadyāt.
oṃ svabhāvaśuddhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ
oṃ vajraśuddhāḥ sarvadharmā
oṃ yogaśuddhāḥ sarvadharmā
yogaśuddho ’[D 55v ]ham ∥4.1.27∥
oṃ svabhāvaśuddhā ityādi (25) trikāyaśuddhiṃ vācayitvā,

punar virata krodhāhaṃkāretyādinā (42a) maitryādinā pratiṣṭhāpya,
tripraṇāmaṃ śiṣyaṃ kārayed anena oṃ pañcetyādi (39) mantrapada-
trayeṇa.
5 samayas tvaṃ samaya hor ityādi (44) mantram [M 112r ] uccārya,
kāyādyadhiṣṭhānaṃ kuryād anena– akāro jihvāyāṃ (33ab), ikāraḥ kāye
(34ab), hūṃkāro hṛdi (33cd).
tataḥ pañcāmṛtaṃ dadyāt (35-36ab).
paścād āveśaṃ kuryāt.
10 tatas tiṣṭha vajra samaya pratipālaya hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ hoḥ hoḥ
hoḥ svāheti mantreṇa puṣpaṃ pātayet.
tata oṃ jñānacakṣuḥ hūṃ svāheti mu[S 57v ]kham udghāṭya maṇḍa-
laṃ śiṣyāya darśayet.
pūrvadvārasthena hṛdi kṛtānjalinā śiṣyeṇa oṃ vajramaṇḍalamahāma-
15 ṇḍalapraviṣṭo ’haṃ, yogamaṇḍalamahāmaṇḍalapradarśano ’haṃ,
25 oṃ] β A , omitted in B C D E • ◦ śuddhāḥ] β A , ◦ śuddhā B C D E • ◦ dharmāḥ] A ,
◦
dharmā B D E , ◦ dharmāṃ C • svabhāvaśuddho ’ham] D , svabhāvaśuddho ham A B C ,
omitted in E (eyeskip) 26 oṃ] A , omitted in B C D • ◦ śuddhāḥ] A , ◦ śuddhā B C D •
◦
dharmā] B C D , ◦ dharmāḥ A • ’ham] D , ham A B C • 26 ] omitted in E (eyeskip)
27 oṃ] A , omitted in C D E (eyeskip) • yogaśuddhāḥ] A , yogaśuddhā C D , omitted in
E (eyeskip) • sarva◦ ] A D , sa+va◦ C , omitted in E (eyeskip) • ◦ dharmā] C D , ◦ dharmāḥ
A , omitted in E (eyeskip) • ’ham] D , ham A C E • 27 ] omitted in B (eyeskip) • D E add
after this: kāyaśuddhā sarvadharmā kāyaśuddho ’ham.
27.2 punar] K S , puna+ M 27.2 virata krodhāha◦ ] K S , damaged in M 27.2 mait-

ryādinā] K , maitryādau M S 27.3 tripraṇāmaṃ] K S , t+ip+aṇāmaṃ M 27.3 śiṣyaṃ]
K M , śi + S 27.3 kārayed] K , + + + t| S , damaged in M 27.3 anena] K S , + +ena
M 27.5 samayas] K S , samaya+ M 27.5 tvaṃ . . . uccārya] K S , damaged in M 27.6
kāyā◦ ] K S , damaged in M 27.8 pañcāmṛtaṃ] K S , + + mṛta+ M 27.9 āveśaṃ]
K S , ā + + M 27.9 kuryāt] K S , damaged in M 27.10 tatas tiṣṭha . . . hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ
hoḥ] damaged in M 27.11 hoḥ hoḥ] K , hoḥ + M 27.11 puṣpaṃ] K , puṣpapātaṃ M
27.12 tata] K M , tataḥ S 27.12 mukham udghāṭya] K M , mu + + + ṭya S 27.14
śiṣyeṇa] K S , śiṣy+ + M 27.15 oṃ vajramaṇḍalamahāmaṇḍala◦ ] K , oṃ vajramaṇḍala◦
S , damaged in M 27.15 ◦ praviṣṭo ’haṃ] corr. , ◦ praviṣṭo haṃ K S , + + + haṃ M
27.15 ◦ pradarśano ’haṃ] corr. , ◦ pradarśano haṃ K S , pradarśanāhaṃ M
guhyamaṇḍalamahāmaṇḍaladīkṣito ’haṃ, samaya hor iti paṭhita-

vyam.
tatas tasyāṅgakalanam ācāryaḥ kuryāt.
tataḥ kṛtadevatāhaṃkārasya śiṣyasyodakādisekā deyāḥ.
kāyena trividhaṃ karma vacasā ca caturvidham |

manasā triprakāraṃ ca samayam eṣo na rakṣitāḥ |
samatācittajñānasya yathokta dharma deśayet ∥4.1.28∥
kāye[K 47r ]tyādinā dharmadeśanām āha.

samayam eṣo na rakṣitā ita eṣa kāyādisaṃyamalakṣaṇaḥ samayo na
rakṣitā na rakṣaṇīyaḥ kim? api tu rakṣaṇīya ity arthaḥ. bhakṣaṇīyas tu
pañcāṅkuśapañcāmṛtalakṣaṇaḥ. samayatvaṃ cānullaṅghanīyatvāt.
5 kāyādisamatāyuktāya gambhīrodāradharmadeśanāṃ kuryād ity āha– sa-
matetyādi.
tataḥ– vastra pra[A 59v ]chādya cakṣūṇāṃ

balibhūmyā niveśayet |
pāṇisaṃlagnahastasya
tataḥ śikṣādi kā[E 47]rayet ∥4.1.29∥
28a kāyena] A B C D , kāyeta E • trividhaṃ] A C D E , trividhaṃñ B • karma] A , caiva

BCDE 28b vacasā ca] A B D p.c. E , vacasaiva C , vacasā D a.c. • catur◦ ] B C D E ,
cartur A 28c triprakāraṃ ca] C E , triṣprakāraṃ A , tṛprakāraṃ ca B , ◦ bhi prakāraṃ
◦
ca D 28d samayam eṣo na rakṣitāḥ] β ex em. , saṃyame kāya rakṣitāḥ A , saṃyame

kāya rakṣitā B C , saṃyame kāya rakṣitam D E 28f yathokta] B D E , yathoktā A ,
yathoktaṃ C • deśayet] A C D E , deśaye B 29 tataḥ] C , tato A , tata B D E 29a
vastra] β B C , omitted in A , vajra D E • prachādya] A C D E , prachāṃdya B • cakṣūṇāṃ]
A C , cakṣuṣāṃ B , cakṣuṇāṃ D E 29b balibhūmyā] β , balibhūmye A , bālibhūmyā◦ B ,
balibhūmyāṃ C , balibhūmyādi D E • niveśayet] A C D E , ◦ di veśayet B 29c pāṇi◦ ]
A B C E , ṣāṇi◦ D • ◦ saṃlagna◦ ] A C D E , ◦ salagna◦ B • ◦ hastasya] A B C D p.c. E , hasya
D a.c. 29d tataḥ] A C , tata B D E • śikṣādi] A B C , śiṣyādi D E
28 abc] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.21abc
27.16 ◦ dīkṣito ’haṃ] corr. , ◦ dīkṣito haṃ K M S 27.18 kuryāt] K S , kuryā+ M 27.19
tataḥ] K S , damaged in M 27.19 kṛtadevatā◦ ] K S , + + + + tā◦ M 27.19 śiṣyasyo-
dakādisekā] K , śiṣyasya udakāsekā M , śiṣyasya udakābhiṣekā S 28.1 dharmadeśanām
āha] K M , dharmadeśanāya + + S 28.2 eṣo] em. , eko K M S 28.2 ita] K p.c. , iti
K a.c. M S 28.3 rakṣaṇīyaḥ] K S , damaged in M 28.4 cānullaṅghanīyatvāt] K , anu-
laṅghanīyatvāt M S 28.5 kāyādisamatā◦ ] K M , kāyādi◦ S 28.5 gambhīrodāra◦ ] K S ,
gambhīra◦ M 28.5 kuryād] K S , ku + M 28.5 ity āha] K S , damaged in M
◦
27.19 maitryādinā pratiṣṭhāpya . . . sekā deyāḥ] ⇐ Maṇḍalopāyikā 24.10-28 & 25.10-19
maṇḍalapraveśāya śiṣyasya mukhabandhaṃ kurvīteti darśayann āha–

vastretyādi. balibhūmyeti maṇḍalabhūmau.
pāṇītyādi. †. . . †
tata iti maṇḍaladvārasamīpanayanād anantaraṃ punaḥ samvaraṃ da-
5 dyād iti bhāvaḥ.
sarvabuddhamayaṃ kāyaṃ
ācārya śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
vīravīrāṅgacakrasya
yogapīṭhaṃ namāmy aham ∥4.1.30∥
samvaraṃ sūcayann āha– sarvetyādi. pūrvoktaṃ samvaragranthaṃ pā-

ṭhayitvā sarvetyādi pāṭhayitavyaḥ. yogapīṭhaṃ maṇḍa[M 112v ]lam.
śiṣyaṃ tu jñeya paramārthadavādisiṅgha |

yogavān paṭṭakarpaṭachedanārtham ∥4.1.31∥
prajñāsekānte caturthaṃ kathayed ity etad āha– śiṣyaṃ tv ityādi. jñe-

yeti jñātvā. paramārthadavādisiṃgheti– paramārthaḥ paramārthajñā-
naṃ, sa eva davo vanaṃ, tatrādiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ. siṃha iva siṃhaḥ, tatrābā-
dhyarūpatvāt. paramārtharūpagambhīratādhimuktaṃ śiṣyaṃ jñātvā suta-
5 ttvarājaṃ tasmai kathayed iti saṃbandhanīyam. punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ śiṣyam ity
30a kāyaṃ] C D E , deha kāya A , kāya B 30b ācārya] B C D E , ācāryaṃ A • ◦ śaraṇaṃ]
A B C p.c. D E , ◦ ṇaṃ C a.c. • gataḥ] A B D E , gatam C 30c ◦ vīrāṅga◦ ] C E , ◦ v((a))raṅga◦
A , ◦ vīraṅga◦ B , ◦ vīrāṅga((ko))◦ D 30d yogapīṭhaṃ] β A , yogapīṭha B C D E 31a
śiṣyaṃ tu] β D E , śiśyānāṃ tu A C a.c. , śiṣyāṇāṃ tu B , śiśyaṃ tu C p.c. • jñeya] β C p.c. D ,
vijñāya A B C a.c. , jñeyaṃ E 31b ◦ davādi◦ ] β A , ◦ vādi◦ B , ◦ davāda◦ C , ◦ ta|vādi◦ D ,
◦
tavādi◦ E • ◦ siṅgha] β , ◦ siṃhaḥ A , ◦ sinhaḥ B , ◦ sinhaṃ C , ◦ siha D , ◦ siṃha E 31c
yogavān] β , yogavidhāna A , yogāvidhāna B C , yogātidhāna◦ D E • paṭṭa◦ ] A B C , paṭu◦
D E • ◦ karpaṭa◦ ] β B C D E , ◦ karpaṭṭa◦ A • ◦ ārtham] β A C E , ◦ ārthaḥ B , ◦ ārtha D
31 ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 25.8
29.1 darśayann āha] K M , da + + + + S 29.2 balibhūmyeti] K S , balibhūmeti M 29.4

◦
samīpanayanād] K S , ◦ sa + + + + + M 29.4 anantaraṃ punaḥ] K S , damaged in M
29.4 samvaraṃ] K S , + + raṃ M 30.1 sūcayann āha] K S , sūcayannāya M 30.1 sarve◦ ]
K p.c. M S , sūrve◦ K a.c. 30.2 pāṭhayitavyaḥ] K S , pāṭha+i + + M 30.2 maṇḍalam]
K , ma + + M , maṇḍala S 31.1 prajñāsekānte caturthaṃ] K S , damaged in M 31.1
kathayed] K S , ka + yed M 31.1 ity etad āha] K , iti| etad evāha M S 31.2 jñeyeti] K ,
jñeyed iti M , jñe + + S 31.2 jñātvā] K M , damaged in S 31.2 paramārtha◦ ] K M ,
damaged in S 31.2 ◦ davādi◦ ] K p.c. M S , ◦ devādi◦ K a.c. 31.2 ◦ siṃgheti] K , ◦ saṃheti
M , ◦ siṃheti S 31.3 paramārthajñānaṃ] K S , paramārthajñātaṃ M p.c. , paramārtha
M a.c. 31.3 davo] K S , dayo M 31.3 vanaṃ] K S , vana+ M 31.3 śreṣṭhaḥ] K , +
ṣṭhaḥ M , śreṣṭham S 31.3 siṃhaḥ] K S , + haḥ M 31.4 tatrābādhya◦ ] K S , + +
((bā))dhya◦ M
āha– yogavān paṭṭakarpaṭachedanārtham iti– yogavantaṃ yogaratam

ity arthaḥ. kimartham ity āha– paṭṭakarpaṭaṃ paṭṭamohas, tasya chedā-
rtham.
hanyatu kleśa bhavadoṣatājāta[C 62r ]bhūmim |

sidhyatu yogaparamārtha sutattvarājam ∥4.1.32∥
kiṃbhūtaṃ taṃ sutattvarājam ity āha– hanyatv ityādi. yat tattvaṃ

kleśaṃ hanti. kiṃbhūtaṃ kleśam ity āha– bhavetyādi. bhavaḥ pañca ska-
ndhāḥ. sa eva doṣateti. doṣatā duḥkhatety arthaḥ. tasyā duḥkhatāyā jāta-
bhūmir janmabhūmiḥ kleśas, taṃ hanti. sutattvarājena kim anyac ca syād
5 ity āha– sidhyatv ityādi. yoga paramārtheti– paramārthayogo mahāmu-
drāsiddhir ity arthaḥ. etad eva tattvam iti yathā pratipannaṃ tvayā tathā
tan nānyatheti yad guruvacasā sphuṭīkṛtaṃ tad eva sutattvarājam iti bhā-
vaḥ.
akāraḥ [B 52v ] sarvavarṇāgro

vāgvajreti dhiṣṭhitam |
hūṃkāra dahate kleśaṃ
hṛdivajreti dhiṣṭhitam ∥4.1.33∥
akāra ityādi subodham.
ikāra kathitā jñāna

kāyavajreti dhiṣṭhitam |
32a hanyatu] β C , hanyantu A B D E 32b bhava◦ ] A B C , omitted in D • ◦ doṣatā◦ ] β ,
◦
doṣaśata◦ A D , ◦ doṣa◦ B , ◦ dośada◦ C p.c. , omitted in C a.c. , ◦ dośaṃ śata◦ E • ◦ bhumim]
A C , |bhūmi B , ◦ bhūmi D E 32c sidhyatu] β C D E , sidhyantu A B 32d ◦ rājam]
β A B C , rājan D E 33a akāraḥ] β , akāra A , akāro B D E , akārau C • ◦ varṇāgro]
A B , varṇagro C , varṇāgrā D E 33b ◦ vajreti] A D E , vajrebhi B , ◦ vajre C • dhiṣṭhi-
◦ ◦
tam] A B E , viṣṭhita C , dhisthitam D 33c hūṃkāra] A B C , hūṃkāraṃ D E • dahate]

A p.c. B C D E , daha A a.c. • kleśaṃ] C , kleśa A D E , kleṣa B 33d hṛdivajreti] A D , hṛdi-
vajrebhi B C , dvadhivajreti E • dhiṣṭhitam] A B C , dhisthitam D E 34a ikāra] A C D E ,
īkāra B • kathitā] A B , karthitā C , karaṣitā D E 34b dhiṣṭhitam] A E , dhiṣṭhita B C ,
sthitam D
32 ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 25.9 33 ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 24.15ab-15ef 34ab ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā
24.15cd
31.6 ◦ chedanārtham] K S , + ((da)) + ((rtha))m M 31.7 ity arthaḥ] K M , i + + S
31.8 chedārtham] K , chedārthaḥ M S 32.1 taṃ] K M , omitted in S 32.1 ◦ rājam]
K S , ◦ rājaṃm M 32.1 hanyatv] K , hanyaṃ tu M , hanyaṃ tv S 32.1 ityādi] K S ,
ityādiḥ M 32.2 kleśaṃ hanti. kiṃbhūtaṃ] K S , damaged in M 32.2 kleśam ity] K S ,
+ śam ity M 32.2 bhavaḥ] K M , bhava S 32.4 ◦ rājena] K S , rā + + M 32.4 anyac
ca] K M S p.c. pri , anya S a.c. 32.5 yoga◦ ] K M , damaged in M 32.7 nānyatheti] K S ,
damaged in M 32.7 yad] em. , yaṅ K S , damaged in M 32.7 guru◦ ] K S , + ru◦ M
saṃsārapāradehaṃ tu
jñānavajreti dhiṣṭhitam ∥4.1.34∥
pañcāmṛtasya yuktasya
samayodakadāpanam |
hakāra harate varṇa
hoḥkāra gandhanāśanam ∥4.1.35∥
pañcetyādi pañcāmṛtadānam.
hrīḥkāraṃ vīryahantā ca
kvacin mantram udāharet |
sa cakṣu darśa[D 56r ]māno ’pi
pañcāṅgaṃ sarva bandhayet ∥4.1.36∥
†ātmakāyasya dehaṃ tu† [A 60r ]

yogapīṭhaṃ tu pātayet |
atha nirūpya kartavyaṃ
liṅga sve kīdṛśena tu ∥4.1.37∥
yathāyuktasya dehasya dāpayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ |

punaḥ śikṣādi kartavyaṃ yathokta manalakṣitam |
guroś caraṇamūlaṃ tu śiranyastābhi pāta[C 62v ]yet∥4.1.38∥
guror ityādinā vandanā.
34c ◦ dehaṃ tu] A , ◦ dehasya B C D E 34d ◦ vajreti] A D E , ◦ vajrebhi B C • dhiṣṭhi-

tam] A B C , dhisthitam D E 35b ◦ odaka◦ ] A B D E , ◦ odāka◦ C p.c. , ◦ odākā◦ C a.c. •
◦
dāpanam] A C , ◦ dācanam B , ◦ pādanam D E 35c ◦ kāra] B D E , ◦ kāre A , ◦ kara C •
varṇa] A B C , varṇaṃ D E 35d hoḥkāra] A C , hokāraṃ B , hokāra D E • gandha◦ ]
A D E , gandhe B , ganda◦ C • ◦ nāśanam] A B C p.c. D E , ◦ nāśanām C a.c. 36a hrīḥ◦ ]
A , hrī◦ B D E , hrīṃ◦ C • ◦ kāraṃ] A B C , ◦ kāra D E 36b kvacin] A C D , kaccin B ,
kvacit E 36c darśamāno ’pi] corr. , darśamāno pi A B C , darśam āpnoti D E 36d
pañcāṅgaṃ] C , pañcāṅga A B , pañcābhaṃ D , pañcābha E • vandayet] A , bandhayet
B C D E 37a ātma◦ ] A C D E , m-ātma◦ B 37c atha] A B C , artha D E • kartavyaṃ]
A E , kartavya B C 37d liṅga sve] A B C , ligasya D , liṅgasya E • kīdṛśena] A C D E ,
kīdṛśī na B 38a ◦ yuktasya] B C , uktaṃ tu A , ◦ yusya D E 38b dāpayeta] C D E ,
dāpayed A B • vicakṣaṇaḥ] A D E , vicakṣaṇaiḥ B , vicakṣaṇa C 38c punaḥ] A C , puna
B D E • śikṣādi] A B C , siktādi D E • kartavyaṃ] A , kartavya B C D p.c. E , karmasya
D a.c. 38d yathokta] A B D E , yathoktaṃ C • ◦ lakṣitam] A , ◦◦ lakṣitā B C , ◦ likṣitā
D E 38e guroś] β A , guro B C D E 38f śiranyastābhi] B C D E , śiraṃ nyastābhi A •
pātayet] A C , yācayet B D E
35cd ] = 2.3.128cd, 2.4.13ab 36a ] = 2.3.129a, 2.4.13c

oṃ pañcaḍākinīpūjopasthānāyātmānaṃ niryātayāmi∥4.1.39∥
oṃ ācāryapūjopasthānāyātmānaṃ niryātayāmi ∥4.1.40∥
oṃ sarvasattvaparitrāṇārthāyātmānaṃ niryātayāmi∥4.1.41∥
virata krodhāhaṃkāra
pāruṣyaṃ niṣṭhuraṃ vaca |
viratā pāpamitrasya
hiṃsāsteyakriyāpadam ∥4.1.42∥
viratā sarvabhogānāṃ
saṃtoṣa niyatātmanam |
viratā bāhyaśāstrā[B 53r ]ṇāṃ
naṭaraṅgasamopamā ∥4.1.43∥
samayas tvaṃ samaya hoḥ 3 a ā ā3 āṃ hūṃ jaḥ ∥4.1.44∥
vajramudrādiyuktasya
ṣaḍaṅga bīja dhārayet |
[A 60v ] anya sarveṣu dharmeṣu
saṃbodhikrama darśayet ∥4.1.45∥
39 ◦ ḍākinī◦ ] A D E , ◦ ḍākini◦ B C • ◦ pūjo◦ ] A B D E , ◦ pūjā◦ C • ◦ opasthānāyātmānaṃ]

A D E , ◦ oprasthānāya ātmāṃnaṃ B , ◦ āpasthānāya ātmānaṃ C 40 ] omitted in D E (eyeskip)
• 40 ◦ opasthānāyātmānaṃ] em. , ◦ opasthānāyātmāna A , ◦ opasthānāya ātmānaṃ B ,
◦
opasthānāya ātmānāṃ C p.c. , ◦ opasthānā ātmānāṃ C a.c. 41 sarvasattvaparitrāṇārthāyā◦ ]
A , sattvānāṃ kriyām uttarasyā◦ B , sattvāna kriyamuttārasya C , sattvānāṃ kriyāt-
tārasya D E • ◦ ātmānaṃ] B , ◦ ātmāna A E , ā +ā + C , ātmānaṃ D • niryātayāmi]
A B D E , + ryātayāmi C 42a virata] A C D E , viradha B • krodhāhaṃkāra] β , krod-
hahaṃkāraṃ A C , krodhāhaṃkāraṃ B , krodhahakāraṃ D E 42b pāruṣyaṃ] A B ,
pāruṣaṃ C , pāruṣya D E • niṣṭhuraṃ] A B D E , niṣṭhara C • vaca] A B , na ca C D ,
ca E 42c pāpa◦ ] A C , pāya◦ B , māpa◦ D , yāpa◦ E 42d hiṃsā◦ ] B C D , hisā◦
◦ ◦
A • steyakriyāpadam] A B C , ste pada D E 43a viratā] A virata B C , vi|rata D •
◦
bhogānāṃ] A B , ◦ bhogānāṃṃ C , togānāṃ D E 43b saṃtoṣaṃ] C D E , saṃntosu
A , saṃtoṣa B • niyatātmanam] A , niyatātmanaḥ B D E , tiyatātmana C 43c viratā]
A B C , virata D E • bāhya◦ ] A B C , vākya◦ D E • ◦ śāstrāṇāṃ] B C E , ◦ śāstrānāṃ A D
43d naṭaraṅga◦ ] A B C , nataraga◦ D , nataraṅga◦ E • ◦ opamā] B C D E , ◦ opamam A
44 samayas] β A B C , samas D E • tvaṃ] β B C D E , tva A • samaya] A B C D , sama
E • hoḥ] β , ho A B C D E • 3] B C D E , 2 A • a ā ā3 āṃ] C , a ā ā aṃ B D E , ā 3
A • hūṃ] A B C , huṃ D E • jaḥ] A B D E , ja C 45b ṣaḍaṅga] A C , ṣaḍāṅgā B , satāga
D E • dhārayet] A B C , dhāraye D E 45c anya] A C D E , m-anya B • sarveṣu] A B C E ,
sarvesu D 45d saṃbodhi◦ ] A B C E , sabodhi◦ D
39-41 ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 24.11-13 • Vajraḍāka 32.33-35 42 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.37 43 ]

⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.38
vajretyādināṅgakalanam.
anyetyādinā vyākaraṇam.
tato gurudakṣiṇaṃ dadyā

śiṣya bhāvena nityaśaḥ |
ātmapatnī saputraṃ vā
bāndhavaiḥ saha ceṭikaiḥ ∥4.1.46∥
hasti aśva gavā ratna

gṛha kṣetraś ca [C 63r ] gotravān |
sauvarṇa rajata tāmraṃ
vastrādi vrīhi dhānyakaiḥ [D 56v ] ∥4.1.47∥
śayyā niṣadya pādūnāṃ

chattra asyopabhogavān |
antaśa ātmadehaṃ tu
dāpaye gurudakṣiṇam ∥4.1.48∥
śeṣaṃ su[S (lacuna begins)]bodham.
svabhāva śuddha dharmasya

svabhāvaṃ te svabhāvakṛt |
46a ◦ dakṣiṇaṃ] B C , ◦ dakṣiṇā A D E • dadyā] B C , dadyāt A D E 46b śiṣya] A C D E ,
śiṣyā B • nityaśaḥ] A D E , nityaśam B , nityaśa C 46c ◦ patnī] A D E , ◦ parṇī B , ◦ parṇi
C • saputraṃ vā] conj., saputraṃ A , svaputro vā B , saputraṃ vā C , ca putrāṇāṃ D E
46d bāndhavaiḥ] A , bāndhavai B C , cetya vai D , cetyave E • ceṭikaiḥ] A B , ceṭikai C ,
cetikaiḥ D E 47a gavā ratna] A , gavādīnāṃ B C D E 47b kṣetraś ca] A , kṣetrasya
B C , kṣatrasya D E • gotravān] A , ratnavān B D E , + + vān C 47c rajata] B C D ,
rajataṃ A E • tāmraṃ] A , tāmraṃ B , tābhra C , tāmra D E 47d vastrādi] A B D E ,
vastradi A • dhānyakaiḥ] A B E , dhānyakai C D 48a śayyā] conj., sadhyā A , saiyyā
B , sairyā C , śasyā D E • niṣadya] B , niṣpadya A , nisadya C D E 48b chattra asyo◦ ]
B C , chattrasyo◦ A , chattro ’syotā D , chattro ’spotā E 48c antaśa B ] antaśaḥ A C ,
anta D E • ātmadehaṃ tu] A , m-ātmadehasya B C D E 48d dāpaye gurudakṣiṇam]
conj., dāpayet| gurudakṣiṇam A , guro dakṣiṃṇa pācayet B , gurudakṣiṇa dāpayet C , guro
dakṣiṇā dāpayet D E 49a śuddha] A C p.c. , śuddhā B C a.c. D E • dharmasya] A C D E ,
sarvadharmya B 49b svabhāvaṃ te] B C D E , svabhānte A • svabhāvakṛt] β , ’bhāvataḥ
β rep , abhāvakṛt A , abhāvat B , abhāvata C , abhāvavat D , abhāvataḥ E
46 ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 27.1: tato– gurudakṣiṇaṃ tu dātavyaṃ śiṣya sarvātma buddhimān|

sapatnī saha putraṃ vā bāndhavaiḥ ceṭāceṭikaiḥ|| 47 ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 27.2: viṣayā
gṛha kṣetraṃ vā mukti vastraṃ tu †dehakam†| rūpya tāmrādi dhānyānāṃ vividhā sar-
vavrīhakaiḥ|| 48 ] ⇒ Maṇḍalopāyikā 27.3: āsanaṃ chatra pādūnāṃ śayyā sopabhogavān|
antaśa ātmadehaṃ tu kalpayed gurudakṣiṇam||
45.1 vajretyādināṅgaka◦ ] K S , damaged in M 48.1 subodham] K M , su + + S

na hi bhāva svabhāvasya
saṃbodhikrama darśayet ∥4.1.49∥
sekādyante ’pi śikṣāṃ dadyād ity āha– svabhāvetyādi. svabhāvaśuddhāḥ

sarvadharmāḥ. tava ca [M 113r ] svabhāvaḥ prakṛtiḥ, svabhāvakṛt– suṣṭhu
grāhyādisvabhāvābhāvaṃ karoti bibhartīti svabhāvakṛt.
kvacit svabhāvaṃ te ’bhāvata iti pāṭhaḥ. abhāvata iti lyablope pañ-
5 camī. abhāvaṃ śūnyatāṃ sātmīkṛtya tavādisvabhāvaḥ syād iti.
tataś ca na hi bhāva svabhāvasya saṃbodhikrama darśayet– niḥ-
svabhāveṣu bhāveṣu saṃbodhisaṃbodhyasaṃbodhakābhāvāt, paramārtha-
taḥ kaḥ saṃbodhimārgo darśayitavya iti bhāvaḥ.
kṣamāpūrvasya dharmasya
na tu sattvādi pīḍayet |
pāruṣyaṃ parasollāpa
nityakālaṃ sa khedasu ∥4.1.50∥
iti nairātmyaṃ buddhisthīkṛtyākuśalaṃ pariharet kuśalaṃ saṃpādayed

ity āha– kṣametyādi. kṣamāmūlo hi dharmaḥ. tataḥ sattvān na pīḍayet.
kleśeṣu punar akṣamā kāryeti bhāvaḥ.
pāruṣyaṃ parasollāpeti– marmodghāṭanam apriyaṃ vacanaṃ pāru-
5 ṣyālāpaḥ. sa ca paruṣo niṣṭhuraḥ, paraloke ’pi duḥkhajanakatvāt. khede sati
sa jāyata iti khedo na kārya ity āha– nityetyādi. yadi syād ātmadoṣa eva
paruṣālāpaḥ.
49c bhāva svabhāvasya] β B C E , svabhāva bhāvasya A , bhā((va))svabhavasya D 49d

darśayet] β A C , deśayet B D E 50a kṣamā◦ ] A B C D , kramā◦ E • dharmasya] A C p.c. ,
dehasya B , omitted in C a.c. , dharmasya dehasya D , dehasya dharmasya E 50b na]
A p.c. B C D E , omitted in A a.c. • sattvādi] A C , sarvādi B , sattvasya D E 50c pāruṣyaṃ]
β B C , pāruṣya A D E • parasollāpa] β , parusolāpa A , paruṣolāpa B E , puruṣolāpa C ,
parasolāpa D 50d sa khedasu] B , sukhedasu A C , makhedasu D , akhedasu E
49 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.23 with abhāvataḥ in b.
49.1 ◦ ante ’pi] corr. , ◦ ante pi K M 49.1 śikṣāṃ] K , śi((ñcaṃ)) M 49.1 svabhāvetyādi]
K , svabhāvetyādi| svabhāvetyādi M (dittograph) 49.2 ◦ bhāvaśuddhāḥ . . . svabhāvaḥ] K ,
damaged in M 49.2 prakṛtiḥ] K , prakṛ + + M 49.3 ◦ svabhāvābhāvaṃ] K , svabhāvā
+ + M p.c. , svabhāvā M a.c. 49.3 svabhāvakṛt] K , svabhā + + M 49.5 kvacit . . .
śūnyatāṃ] K , damaged in M 49.5 tavādisvabhāvaḥ] K , tad api svabhāvaḥ M 49.6
tataś ca] K , omitted in M 49.7 ◦ saṃbodhakā◦ ] K , ◦ saṃbokā◦ M 49.8 paramārthataḥ
kaḥ] K , paramā + + +ḥ M 50.2 tataḥ] K , tata + M 50.2 sattvān na pīḍayet] K ,
damaged in M 50.4 apriyaṃ vacanaṃ] K , apriyavacanaṃ M 50.5 ◦ loke ’pi] corr. ,
◦
loke pi K , ◦ loke +i M 50.5 duḥkhajanakatvā◦ ] K , damaged in M
śīla samaya rakṣantu

ahiṃsā jantu m-ā[E 48]dinā |
na tu prāṇātihiṃsasya
varaṃ mṛtyusamāgamam ∥4.1.51∥
śīlam āha– śīletyādi. yadi śīlahāniḥ svacittādidoṣahānāv eva.

śeṣaṃ subodham.
paradravyādi agnināṃ
na spṛśe jvalitāgnivat |
tṛṣṇābhāvena mūrkhānāṃ
bhavaghorapatātmakaiḥ ∥4.1.52∥
parasvādānaviramaṇam āha– paretyādi. yadi paradravyāharaṇaṃ tadā

prajñāmbujabodhici[K 48v ]ttadravyādānam.
mṛ[A 61r ]ṣā rakṣita yogīnāṃ

gurusūkṣmādikarmaṇām |
yogācāraṃ tu yogīnāṃ [B 53v ]
mṛṣā tasya na vidyate ∥4.1.53∥
mṛṣāparihāram āha– mṛṣetyādi. gurv iti ratnādikam. sūkṣmaṃ dhū-

lyādikam. tatrāpi karmaṇi yoginā mṛṣā rakṣyā. kuta ity āha– yogetyādi.
yogaḥ samādhiḥ samāhitatvam. tatrācāro yeṣāṃ te yogā[M 113v ]cārā yogi-
51a ◦ samaya] C D E , ◦ sayama A , ◦ saṃyama B • rakṣantu] B C D E , rakṣaṃ tu A 51b
ahiṃsā] A B C , ahi D , abhi E • jantu m-ādinā] B C D E , janta m-ādikaiḥ A 51c
prāṇāti◦ ] C p.c. , prāṇi((ṇave))◦ A , prāṇa na B , prāṇiti C a.c. , prānāta◦ D , prāṇāta◦
E 51d ◦ samāgamam] A B , ◦ samāgama C , ◦ samāgamaḥ D E 52a ◦ dravyādi] A B C ,
◦
dravyāni D E • agnīnāṃ] C D E , agnināṃ A B EA, spṛśeta B • jvalitāgnivat] A B D E ,
jvālitā ca C 52d ◦ ghora◦ ] B D E , ◦ ghorāt A , ◦ ghorat◦ C • ◦ patātmakaiḥ] B , ◦ prapātātmakaḥ
A , ◦ prayatātmake C , ◦ prapātmakaiḥ D E 53a yogīnāṃ] A B D E , yoganāṃ C 53b
◦
sūkṣmādi◦ ] A C p.c. D E , ◦ sūkṣymyādi◦ B , ◦ sūr+ādi◦ C a.c. • ◦ karmaṇām] A B E , kar-
maṇā C , karmānām D 53c yogācāraṃ] A B C , yogācāra D E 53d na vidyate] A B C ,
nividyate D E
51ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.24cd: ahiṃsā jantu m-ādikaṃ kāruṇyahitacetasaḥ|| 51cd ]
⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.25ab 51 ] quoted with a variant reading for pāda a in the Āmnāya-
mañjarī (156v ): de Gdan bzhi par gsungs pa| dang por skye bor mi ’tshe ba| snying rjes
bskyed pa’i sems ldan pas| (!) srog chags gsad par bya ba min| de nas ’chi ba ’ongs pa
mchog|| ces so|| 52ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.25cd with yogīnāṃ for agnināṃ 53 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka
32.26
51.1 ◦ hāniḥ] K , + niḥ M 51.1 svacittādidoṣahānāv] K , damaged in M 51.1 eva] K ,
+ va M 53.1 āha] K , ā + M 53.1 mṛṣetyādi] K , damaged in M 53.1 gurv iti] K ,
+ rv iti M 53.2 dhūlyā◦ ] K , + lyā◦ M 53.2 rakṣyā] M , rakṣyam K 53.3 yeṣāṃ] K ,
ye + M 53.3 te yogācārā] K , damaged in M
nas, teṣāṃ mṛṣā na dṛśyate. mṛṣāvādo hy asamāhitatvaṃ, nityasamāhitāś

5 ca yoginaḥ. yadi mṛṣā sarvadharmeṣv eva.
saṃyamaṃ [C 63v ] ratikrīḍā ca

saṃyamaṃ balikāla ca |
saṃyamaṃ caramāṇo ’pi
saṃyamaṃ khādyabhojanaiḥ ∥4.1.54∥
sarvatra saṃyamaḥ sarvasiddhihetur ity āha– saṃyamam ityādi.
sattvam ārādhya sidhyante

yogīnāṃ siddhikāṅkṣiṇā |
yataḥ sarvajña śiṣyasya
sattvam utsāha darśayet ∥4.1.55∥
sattvārādhanam āha– sattvam ityādi.

yata ityādināśvāsam āha.
samatājñāna niṣpādya
sama sarvebhi darśayet |
samatā nitya caryābhi
yogadhyānābhi tatparam ∥4.1.56∥
śeṣaṃ subodham.
dānaṃ tṛṣṇāmayaiḥ sarvaiḥ
54a saṃyamaṃ] β A , saṃyama B , saṃyame C , samaye D E 54b saṃyamaṃ] A ,

saṃyama B C D E • ◦ kāla ca] A , ◦ kālavat B , ◦ kalpita C , ◦ kālataḥ D E 54c saṃyamaṃ]
A C , saṃyama B , saṃyamī D E • caramāṇo ’pi] em. , caramāno pi A B C , no pi D E 54d
saṃyamaṃ] conj., saṃyamā A , saṃyame B D E , sayame C • khādya◦ ] B D E , khāna◦ A ,
khyādya◦ C • ◦ bhojanaiḥ] A B D E , ◦ bhojanai C 55a sattvam] β A C , sarvam B D E
55b yogīnāṃ] B C D E , yogīnaḥ A • siddhi◦ ] A , gati◦ B C D E • ◦ kāṅkṣiṇā] B , ◦ kākhina
A , ◦ kākṣiṇa((ṃ)) C , ◦ kākṣiṇaḥ D E 55c yataḥ] A C , yato B D E • śiṣyasya] B C , śiṣya
A , sya D E 55d sattvam] A C p.c. , sarvam B D E , sam C a.c. • utsāha] A , ucchāha
B C D E 56a niṣpādya] A B D E , niṣpadya C 56c nitya caryābhi] A B C , nitā cāryābhi
D E 56d yogadhyānābhi] C , samatā yogadhyānābhi A B , yogadhyānāni D E • tatparam]
A , tatparaḥ B D E , tatpara C
54 ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.28 55ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.29
53.4 yoginas teṣāṃ] K , + + + s t+ṣāṃ M 53.5 sarva◦ ] damaged in M 54.1 ◦ hetur]

K , ◦ he + M 54.1 ity āha] K , damaged in M 54.1 saṃyamam ityādi] K , + + + +
tyādi M 55.2 ◦ ādināśvāsam] M , ◦ ādinā āśvāsam K
vāṇijyaphala varddha[D 57r ]ti |

tasya aṅkuravṛddhasya
gati mārgeti rudhyate ∥4.1.57∥
kāmikaṃ dānaṃ viruddham ity etad evāha– dānam ityādi. tasya aṅku-
ravṛddhasyeti– tasya dānalakṣaṇasya bījasyoptasya vṛddhasyeti rūḍha-
syāṅkurabhūtā gatīti ṣaḍ gatayaḥ, rudhyata iti rundhanti, mārgeti bud-
dhatvamārgam. kāmikena dānena dattena kugatiṣv api bhogāḥ syur, dānena
5 bhogāḥ kugatāv api syur iti nyāyāt. bhogavyāsaṅgād buddhatvamārgo rud-
dhaḥ syāt. tataś ca gataya eva dānāṅkurā buddhatvamārgaṃ rundhantīti
bhāvaḥ. yat punar deyādyanupalambhena dānaṃ, tena buddhatvaṃ labh-
yata eva.
kṛta ālaya dehānāṃ

svargabhogādi-m-īpsitam |
ratikrīḍasya bhogīnāṃ
patanaṃ niyatātmanaḥ ∥4.1.58∥
prāguktam eva māṃsalayann āha– kṛta ityādi. dānasaṅgāt kleśālayavi-

jñānaṃ svargādau dehaṃ labdhvā bhogādikam īpsitaṃ kṛteti karoti. bho-
gād ratikrīḍāsaṅgaḥ syāt, tataś ca mohāt punaḥ puṇyācārābhāvād durgatau
patanaṃ syād iti bhāvaḥ.
caityakarma na kurvīta
57a dānaṃ] β , dāna A B C D E • tṛṣṇāmayaiḥ] A D E , tṛṣṇāmayai B , tṛṣṇamayai C • sar-

vaiḥ] A B , sattve C , ((sattvaiḥ)) D , sattvaiḥ E 57b vāṇijya◦ ] conj., vanijya◦ A , vanijvā◦
B , vaṇijā◦ C , vānijya◦ D E • ◦ phala] A B C p.c. , ◦ pha C a.c. , ◦ la D E • varddhati] A B C ,
vaddhati D E 57c tasya aṅkura◦ ] β C , tasyāṅkura◦ A , tasya aṅkuśa◦ B , tasya akula◦
D E • ◦ vṛddhasya] β , vṛkṣasya A p.c. B C D E , vṛsya A a.c. 57d mārgeti] β , mārgābhi
A B C D E • rudhyate] β B C , rucyate A , rudhyati D E 58a kṛta] β B E , kṛtam A C D •
dehānāṃ] B C D E , hehānāṃ A 58b īpsitam] A , īpsitā B C , īsmitā D E 58c ◦ krīḍasya]
A B C p.c. D E , ◦ krīḍāsya C a.c. • bhogīnāṃ] A C , yogīnāṃ B , tomīnāṃ D , tomīnī E 58d
◦
ātmanaḥ] A B D E , ◦ ātmana C
57.1 ity etad] K , iti| etad M 57.2 tasya aṅkuravṛddhasyeti] K , tasyāṅku + + + +

+ M 57.2 tasya] K , damaged in M 57.2 dāna◦ ] K , + na◦ M 57.3 rūḍhasyā◦ ]
K , rūpasyā◦ M 57.3 gatayaḥ] K M p.c. , gatāyaḥ M a.c. 57.4 ◦ mārgam] K , ◦ mārgaḥ
M 57.4 kugatiṣv api] K , damaged in M 57.4 bhogāḥ syur] K , + gāḥ syur M 57.6
buddhatvamārgaṃ] K , buddhat+amā+ga+ M 57.7 rundhantīti bhāvaḥ] K , + + + +
+ vaḥ M 58.1 kṛta] em. , kṛtam K M 58.1 dānasaṅgāt] K , dānāsaṅgāt M 58.2
svargādau] K , sva + + M 58.2 dehaṃ] K , damaged in M
na ca pustakavācanam |
hastamudrān na badhnīyāt
na ca mantrākṣaraṃ japet ∥4.1.59∥
dhyānāsaktasya yoginaś caityavandanādiniṣedham āha– caityetyādi. ha-

stamudrān na badhnīyād iti– saṃpuṭayogamudraivātra kāryeti bhāvaḥ.
na tu yathākathaṃcid yogayuktasya caityavandanā[M 114r ]diniṣedhaḥ. a-
nyenāpi yoginānabhiniviṣṭena tat kāryam.
sulabhāni ca śāstrāṇi
prayogās tatra durlabhā[A 61v ]ḥ |
ācāryasya tu mārgeṇa
da[C 64r ]rśayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ ∥4.1.60∥
sarvatra hy abhyāso na sulabhaḥ, śāstrapāṭhaśravaṇamātraṃ tu sula-

bham. pāṭhaśravaṇamātrataś ca nārthasiddhiḥ. tathā cāha–
kāyenaiva paṭhiṣyāmi
vākpāṭhena tu kiṃ bhavet |
5 cikitsāpāṭhamātreṇa
59a caitya◦ ] C D E , caitra◦ A , caita◦ B • na] A C D E , ṇa B 59b pustaka◦ ] A B D E ,
puṣṭaka◦ C • ◦ vācanam] A B D E , ◦ vācana C 59c ◦ mudrān] β , ◦ mudrā A B D E ,
◦
mudrāṃ C • badhnīyāt] β B D E , badhnīyāta A , badhnīyā ca C p.c. , badhnīyā C a.c.
59d na ca] A C , na B D E • mantrā◦ ] A B C p.c. D E , māntrā◦ C a.c. • japet] A B C D ,
jayet E 60a sulabhāni ca] β A B C , sudurlabhāni D E 60b prayogās] β A , prayogā
B C p.c. , yogā C a.c. , āgamaṃ D E • durlabhāḥ] β , durlabhā A B C , dullabhām D , durlab-
hām E 60c ācāryasya tu] β A B p.c. C , āryācāryasya tu A a.c. , ācāryesya tu D E •
mārgeṇa] A B C , mārgena D E 60d darśayeta] D , darśayed A , darśanata B , da+((ṣa))yet
C , daśeyeta E • vicakṣaṇaḥ] A D E , vicakṣaṇaiḥ B , vicakṣaṇa C
59ab and 60ab] quoted in a somewhat modified fashion in the *Hevajrasādhanopadeśa

(207v ): mchod rten brtsig par mi bya ste| de bzhin mchod sogs mi bya ’o| gtsug lag dag ni
rnyed sla ste| de yi dgos pa rnyed par dka’| (60ab and 4.4.60ab). • ⇐ (?) Guhyasamāja
17.67ab 59 ] ≈ before quoting from the Catuṣpīṭha a similar quote from the Ḍākinīva-
jrapañjara is given in the *Hevajrasādhanopadeśa (207v ): de yang| phyag rgya bcing ba
rnam par spangs| (59b) mchod rten las ni mi bya zhing| rdo rje gsum mchog phyag mi
’tshal| dkyil ’khor la sogs lus kyi las| rmi lam du yang mi bya ’o|| zhes Gur las gsungs so||
• ≈ Svādhiṣṭhānakramaprabheda v. 48ab (verbatim) & 50ab: mantranyāsaṃ na kurvīta
mudrābandhaṃ tathaiva ca| • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.43 • ≈ Guhyasiddhi 42cd-43ab 60ab ] =
4.4.29cd • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.44ab
59.1 dhyānāsaktasya] K , damaged in M 59.1 yoginaś] K , + + naś M 59.1 caityetyādi]

K , caityotyādi M 59.2 ◦ ātra] K , ◦ āt+a M 59.3 ◦ kathaṃcid] K , ◦ ka((tha))ṃ((c))i+ M
59.3 yogayuktasya caityavandanādi◦ ] K , damaged in M 59.3 ◦ niṣedhaḥ] K , + ṣedhaḥ
M 60.1 śāstra◦ ] K , śāstra((ṃ)) M 60.2 pāṭha◦ ] K , pāṭha((ṃ)) M 60.2 ◦ mātrataś]
K , ◦ mātrata+ M 60.2 ca . . . tathā cāha] K , damaged in M 60.3 kāyenaiva] K , + +
naiva M
rogiṇaḥ kiṃ bhaviṣyatī ti.

tad evāha– sulabhāni ca śāstrāṇi prayogās tatra durlabhā iti. pa-
ṭhituṃ śrotuṃ ca śāstrāṇi sulabhāni śakyānīty arthaḥ. vaktuṃ ko vā na
paṇḍita ity abhiprāyaḥ. prayogo ’bhyāsaḥ pāṭhaśravaṇānantaram avagatār-
10 thakriyānuṣṭhānaṃ tatra śāstre ’durlabhe ’śakya iti bhāvaḥ.
sa ca prayogaḥ svayaṃkāriṇā bhūtvācāryeṇa pratipādayitavya ity āha–
ācāryasya tv ityādi. ācāryo mārgaṃ darśayitvā svayam api mārgābhyāsaṃ
śiṣyāyānuṣṭhānārthaṃ kurvan darśayet. ata eva vicakṣaṇaḥ. na hi vāṅmā-
treṇa kvacit kasyacit pravṛttiḥ. tathā ca– śilpādau kriyām api darśayanti,
15 na tu vāṅmātram. atha vā– ācāryo mārgaṃ darśayed, abhyāsas tu śiṣyeṇa
kārya iti.
yuṣmābhir eva kartavyam
upadeṣṭā tathāgata
iti vacanāt.
ātma deva paraṃ deva

ātmānaṃ devam uttamam |
ātmabimba-m-asaktānāṃ
pratibimbādi kalpayet ∥4.1.61∥
abhyāse svacittam evābhyasanīyam iti sūcayann āha– ātmetyādi. ātmā

svadehaḥ. sa eva deveti devatā. paraṃ deveti– bahir niṣiktaṃ ghaṭitādikaṃ
61a ātma] β A B C E , atma D 61b ātmānaṃ devam] β D p.c. E , ātmadevaṃ tu-m- A ,
ātmadevaṃ ca m- B , ātmana devam C , ātmānaṃ dem D 61c ◦ bimba-m-] A C D E ,
◦
viśva B 61d ◦ bimbādi] β C D E , ◦ bimbaṃ tu A , ◦ viśvādi B
61 ] quoted in the *Vajrapadasārasaṃgrahapañjikā (120v ): dpal Gdan bzhi par yang gsungs
pa| bdag nyid lha dang pha rol lha| bdag nyid lha ni dam pa ste| bdag nyid gzugs su nus
med rnams| gzugs brnyan la sogs rnams rtog byed|| • ⇒ Vajraḍāka 32.45 rewriting b as
sasvarga[ṃ] paramaṃ sukham.
60.7 sulabhāni] K , sulabhāṇi M 60.8 śāstrāṇi] K , damaged in M 60.8 śakyānīty] K ,
śak((t))ānīty M 60.9 ity abhiprāyaḥ] K , iti abhiprāyaḥ M 60.10 ’durlabhe ’śakya]
em. , durlabhe ’śakya K , durlabh+ + + M 60.11 sa] K , damaged in M 60.11
bhūtvācāryeṇa] corr. , bhūtvā ācāryeṇa K M 60.11 pratipādayitavya ity āha] K , pratipā-
dayitavyaḥ| ity āha M 60.13 śiṣyāyānuṣṭhānārthaṃ] K , damaged in M 60.15 ācāryo]
K , ācā+yo M 60.15 mārgaṃ] K , damaged in M 60.15 darśayed] K , darśaye+ M
61.1 ◦ ābhyasanīyam] K , ◦ ābhyanīyam M 61.1 sūcayann] K , sūcayan M 61.1 ātmā]
K , damaged in M 61.2 deveti] K , devateti M 61.2 niṣiktaṃ] em. Sanderson, niṣikte
KM
60.6 kāyenaiva . . . bhaviṣyati] ⇐ Bodhicaryāvatāra 5.109 60.18 yuṣmābhir . . . tathā-
gataḥ] ⇐ probably recast from Udānavarga 12.9cd: yuṣmābhir eva karaṇīyam ākhyātāras
tathāgatāḥ || and ibid. 12.10cd with deṣṭāro hi • also quoted in the *Vīramanoramā (11r ):
de yang| de bzhin gshegs pa ston mdzad yin| khyed rnams kyis ni de ltar gyis| zhes ji skad
gsungs pa lta bu’o||.
ca devatā. yathā niṣiktādikam āropitadevatāyogād devatā, tathātmāpi de-

vatā[M 114v ]ropād devatā. tayor madhye kā sātiśayapuṇyāvāhikety ā[K 49r ]-
5 ha– ātmānaṃ devam uttamam iti. svadeho hi prāg eva varṇabhujādisaṃ-
sthānayogād devataiva, kiṃ tu mohenātadahaṃkāraḥ. tatra ced viśeṣeṇa de-
vataivāropyate, viśiṣṭatvāt viśiṣṭaṃ puṇyam āvahati. ātmaiva devatārūpeṇā-
bhyasanīya iti bhāvaḥ. yady evaṃ kiṃ pratimādikaraṇenety āha– ātmetyādi.
ātmabimbe svadehadevatāyām asaktānām atatparāṇāṃ bahiḥ pratibim-
10 bādi pratimādikam, etad api hi puṇyāvāhakam. anāsaṅgād ubhayor api
nāsti virodhaḥ. kiṃ ca bahiḥpratimādikaṃ stokapuṇyāvāhakam. tataś ca
svacittam eva yathā vyāsajyate tathaiva puṇyaṃ prasūyate.
itiprakaraṇe guhyapīṭhe prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ ∥4.1.62∥
ity uktakrameṇācāryalakṣaṇārādhanābhiṣekādi prakriyate yasmiṃs tad

itiprakaraṇaṃ guhyapīṭham. tatra prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ.
iti Catuṣpīṭhanibandhe guhyapīṭhe prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ.
62 itiprakaraṇe] A D E , iti B C • guhyapīṭhe] A , guhyapīṭha B C , parapīṭha guhyapīṭha

D , parapīṭha guhyapīṭhaḥ E • prathamaḥ] A D E , prathama B C • paṭalaḥ] A B , paṭala
C , prakaraṇa samāptaḥ D E
61.3 tathātmāpi] K , tathā ātmāpi M p.c. , ātmāpi M a.c. 61.4 devatāropād] K , de + +

+ +ād M 61.4 devatā] K , d+vatā M 61.4 tayor] K , tayo+ M 61.4 sātiśaya◦ ] K ,
damaged in M 61.6 kiṃ tu] K , ki+ tu M 61.6 mohenātadahaṃkāraḥ] K , mohena + +
+ + + + M 61.6 tatra ced viśeṣeṇa] K , damaged in M 61.7 devatai◦ ] K , + vatai◦ M
61.7 viśiṣṭatvāt] K , omitted in M 61.7 puṇyam] K p.c. , puṃṇyam K a.c. , puṇya+ M
61.7 āvahati] K , +vāhati M 61.8 yady evaṃ] K , ((ya))dy eva+ M 61.9 ātmabimbe]
K p.c. , ātme bimbe K a.c. , + + + m+e M 61.10 pratimādikam] K , pratipādikam M
61.10 anāsaṅgād] K , anāsa+gād M 61.11 ◦ pratimādikaṃ] K , damaged in M 61.11
stoka◦ ] K , + ka◦ M 62.2 ◦ prakaraṇaṃ] K , ◦ p+a + + + M 62.2 guhya◦ ] K , g+hya◦
M 62.3 catuṣpīṭha◦ ] em. , catuḥpīṭha◦ M 62.3 iti . . . paṭalaḥ] M , omitted in K
4.3.34-55 Utkrāntiḥ 215

utkrāntiyogalakṣaṇam |
sumārgeṇa tu yogīnāṃ
gati śobhasya da[A 68v ]rśayet ∥4.3.34∥
idānīm utkrāntim āha– śṛṇv ityādi.
śrotum icchāmi jñānendra

navadvāraṃ tu kīdṛśam |
dvārabhedena jñānasya
guṇadoṣādi kīdṛśam ∥4.3.35∥
śṛṇu samyak prayogasya

pramāṇāṃ cyutikālataḥ |
sumārge śobhaṇaṃ sthānaṃ
amārga bhava doṣataḥ ∥4.3.36∥
bindu nābhasya ūrdhvānāṃ

cakṣunāsādikarṇayoḥ |
pānāpānasya dvārasya
34a śṛṇu] β A C D E F1 , ((ś))+ṇu B • ◦ tattvaṃ] A B D E F1 , ◦ tattva C 34c sumārgeṇa

tu] A B , sumārgena +u C , sumārgāhita◦ D E , svamārgeṇaṃ tu F1 • yogīnāṃ] C D E ,
yogīṇāṃ A F1 , yogīnā((ṃ)) B 34d śobhasya] A C F1 , śobhasā B , sotasya D E 35a ic-
chāmi] A p.c. B C D E F1 , i A a.c. 35b ◦ dvāraṃ tu] A F1 , ◦ dvārādi B C a.c. D E , ◦ dvārāni
C p.c. 35d ◦ doṣādi] A C D E F1 , ◦ d((o))+ā((di)) B 36a śṛṇu] A C D F1 , ((ś))ṛ((ṇ))u
B • samyak] A B D E F1 , saṃmyak C 36b pramāṇāṃ] corr. , pramānāṃ A , pranāmā((ṃ))
B , pramāṇaṃ C , pramāṇā D E , p((r))amāṇaṃ F1 • cyuti◦ ] A B C D F1 , culi◦ E • ◦ kālataḥ]
A B D E F1 , ◦ kālata C 36c sumārge] B , svamārgeṇa A F1 , sumārga C D E • śobhanaṃ]
A C D E F1 , śobhana B • sthānaṃ] B C D E , sthānaṃ| A F1 36d amārga] B C D E ,
amārgā A F1 • doṣataḥ] A B D E F1 , doṣata C 37a bindu] β D E F1 , cinta A , damaged
in B , binda C • nābhasya] A C D E F1 , + + sya B • ūrdhvānāṃ] A C F1 , urdhvānāṃ
B , uddhānāṃ D E 37b ◦ karṇayoḥ] A B D E F1 , ◦ karṇayo C
34ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.1ab 34cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.1cd 35ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.1ab

• ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.2ab 35cd ] ≈ Vajraḍāka 21.1cd: nāḍī paurātanaṃ sthānaṃ guṇadoṣādi
kīdṛśam|| • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.2cd 36ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.3ab 36cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.3cd
37ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.4ab
34.1 ityādi] K , i + + M
4.3.34-55 Utkrāntiḥ 216
navadvāraṃ tu lakṣaṇam ∥4.3.37∥
binduśabdena bhrūmadhyam. pāneti vajrarandhram. apānasyeti gu-

damārgaḥ.
nābhe kāmikasvargasya
bindunā rūpa dehinām |
ūrdhva ūrdhvakasthānasya
gatyā ta[B 60r ]syā†parītavataḥ† ∥4.3.38∥
nābhe kāmikasvargasyeti– nābhimārgeṇa yadi vijñānaṃ yāti, tadā

kāmadhātau devo bhavati. bhrūmadhyarandhreṇa yadā gacchati, tadā rū-
padhātau jāyate. ūrdhveti kanakadvāreṇa yadā gacchati, tadā maraṇād
ūrdhvaṃ śīghram eva gater gatyantaraṃ viśiṣṭaṃ gacchati.
37c pānāpānasya] β ex em. , āpānāpānasya A , prāṇāyā((na))sya B , pāṇāpāṇasya C ,
pānāvānasya D E , ānāpānasya F1 37d navadvāraṃ tu] A F1 , bhavadvārasya B , navad-
vārasya C D E 38a nābhe] β A B D E F1 , nābheḥ C 38b bindunā] B , bindūnāṃ
A D E F1 , bindūnā C 38c ūrdhva] β , mūrdhni A F1 , ūrdhvo B , ūrdhvaṃ C , uddhe
D E • ūrdhvaka◦ ] B C , ūrdhva◦ A F1 , urdhvaka◦ D E 38d gatyā] A B C F1 , gaṇā◦ D E •
tasyāparītavataḥ] A , ((ga sya)) + pa +ībhavat B , tasya parītavat C F1 , ◦ gataparikṣavat
DE
37cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.4cd 37 ] ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v ): dpral ba dang ni lte ba dang| spyi
gtsug dang ni mig dang ni| rna ba dang ni sna dag dang| chu yi gnas dang chu min gnas| kha
yi gnas dang ye shes kyi| ’gro ’ong gis ni rtags shes bya|| • ≈ Samājānusāriṇī 15r 9: nava
dvārāṇi vijñānanirgamāya bhavanti ca| mūrddhā bindus tathā karṇaś cakṣur nāsā (em. ,
nāśa Ms ) mukhaṃ (em. , mukhas Ms ) tathā|| nābhī mūtrasya cchidraṃ ca apānasthānam
eva ca| 38ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.30cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.5ab • ⇒ Samvarodaya 19.35cd
• ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v ): dpral pa gzugs kyi khams kyi ni| rtags skyes pa ru shes par bya|
lte bar ’dod khams lha rnams kyi| rtags byung de ru skye bar nges|| • ≈ Samājānusāriṇī
15r 9: bindunā yadi gaccheta rūpadhātau prajāyate| nābhyā saṃkramane tasya kāmadhātau
gatir bhavet|| 38cd ] ≈ Vajraḍāka 21.31ab: ūrdhva ūrdhvagataṃ devi śīghraṃ ca gati
bheditam| • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.5cd • ≈ Samvarodaya 19.36ab: ūrdhvenārūpadhātuś ca śubhaṃ
tad gatibheditam| • ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v ): spyi gtsug gzugs med khams rnams kyi| rtags
byung de ru skye bar ’gyur| • ≈ Samājānusāriṇī 15r 9: mūrddhā gate tu vijñāne bhadraṃ
sthānaṃ vidur budhāḥ|
37.1 binduśabdena] K , damaged in M 37.1 bhrūmadhyam] K , + ((ma))dhyam M

37.1 pāneti] em. , yāneti K M 37.1 ◦ randhram] K , ◦ randhraḥ M 38.2 devo] K , divo
M 38.2 bhrū◦ . . . yadā] K , damaged in M 38.2 gacchati] K , + + ti M 38.4 śīghram
eva] M , śīghraṃ meva K
37.1 binduśabdena bhrūmadhyam] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (276v ): thig le zhes pa smin ma’i

dbus kyi bu ga ste| 38.3 bhrū◦ . . . jāyate] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (276v ): de nas ’phos
pa’i rnam par shes pa ni gzugs kyi khams su skye’o|| 38.4 ūrdhveti . . . gacchati]
⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (276v ): steng ni gser gyi sgo ste| de nas steng rnams su ste| byang
chub sems dpa’ la sogs pa’i gnas rnams su’o|| ’gro ba ni ’gro ba gzhan khyad par can du’o||
4.3.34-55 Utkrāntiḥ 217
yakṣā bhavasya nāsānāṃ

karṇā[D 64r ]bhyāṃ siddhadevatā |
cakṣu [C 72v ] yadi gate jñānaṃ
narāṇāṃ nṛpavartinam ∥4.3.39∥
bhavadvārasya pretānāṃ
mūtre tiryakas tathā |
aṣṭau narakajātānāṃ
apāne jñāna śīghrataḥ ∥4.3.40∥
bhavadvāraṃ mukham. apā[M 123v ]namārgeṇa yadā yāti, tadā śīghram

evāṣṭau narakān gacchati.
yato dvāraviśeṣeṇa
saṃsārabheda-m-udbhavam |
39a yakṣā] B C , yakṣa A D E F1 • bhavasya] B C , bhavanasya A F1 , bhavana D E •
nāsānāṃ] B C E , nāsāyāṃ A F1 , nānāṃ D 39b karṇābhyāṃ] A C D F1 , karṇabhyā B ,
karṇābhyā E • siddha◦ ] A C F1 , siddhya◦ B , siddhi◦ D E 39c cakṣu] B D E , cakṣur A ,
cakṣū C , raktaṃ F1 • jñānaṃ] B C D E F1 , jñānāṃ A 39d narāṇāṃ] B C D E F1 ,
narānāṃ A • nṛpa◦ ] A B D E F1 , tatha C • ◦ vartinam] B F1 , ◦ vartinām A , vattana
C , ◦ vartanam D E 40a bhava◦ ] β par A B C D F1 , bhaga◦ E 40b tiryakas] B F1 ,
tiryakaṃs A , tīryakas C , tiryaggatis D E • tathā] A C D F1 , tathā aṣṭau B 40c naraka◦ ]
A B C D F1 , narakaṃ E • ◦ jātānāṃ] C , ◦ gatajñānāṃ A , ◦ jā + + nāṃ B , ◦ bhāvānāṃ
D E , ◦ gatijñānaṃ F1 40d apāne] B C D E , āpāna A F1 • jñāna] B , vijñāna A F1 , vi-
jña C D E • śīghrataḥ] A B D E F1 , śrīghrata C 41a ◦ viśeṣeṇa] B C D E , ◦ viṣeśaina A ,
◦
viśeṣaiṇa F1 41b saṃsāra◦ ] A F1 , saṃsāre B D E , saṃsārai C • -udbhavam] A F1 ,
-udbhavaḥ B , -udbhavat C , -udbhava D , -uhava E
39ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.31cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.6ab • ⇒ Samvarodaya 19.36cd • ≈ Mukhāgama

(14v ): sna (conj., rna TD ) gnyis ye shes ’pho ba na| gnod sbyin gnas su skye bar
’gyur| rna (conj., sna TD ) gnyis rig pa ’dzin pa yi| gnas su nges par ’gro ba’o|| •
≈ Samājānusāriṇī 15r 9-10: śrotrābhyāṃ siddhayoniḥ (em. , ◦ yoni Ms ) syāt yakṣo bhavati
nāsayā| 39cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.32ab • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.6cd • ⇒ Samvarodaya 19.37ab
• ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v ): mig gnyis mi rnams rgyal por ’gyur| rtags ni yang dag skye bar
’gyur|| • ≈ Samājānusāriṇī 15r 10: cakṣuṣā nṛpavarttitvaṃ manuṣyeṣu (em. , manuṣyasu
Ms ) samudbhavaḥ|| 40ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.32cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.7ab • ⇒ Samvarodaya
19.37cd • ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v ): kha ru ye shes ’pho ba na| yi dags rtags su shes par bya|
chu gnas dud ’gro rnams kyi ni| rtags su yang dag rab shes bya|| • ≈ Samājānusāriṇī
15r 10: mukhena yadi vā gacchet niyataṃ pretayonitā| mūtramārgeṇa vā yayau tiryag-
janma prakīrtitam|| 40c ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.33ab • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.7c • ⇒ Samvarodaya
19.38a • ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v ): chu min bu gar ye shes ’gro| dmyal ba’i rtags su shes par
bya|| • ≈ Samājānusāriṇī 15r 10: yāyād (conj. Tanemura, sāvaty Ms ) apānamārgeṇa vi-
jñānaṃ yadi janminām| ghorāṣṭanarake janma nātra kāryā (em. , kārya Ms ) vicāraṇā||
41ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.8ab
40.1 apānamārgeṇa] K , apā + + + + M 40.1 yadā yāti tadā] K , damaged in M

4.3.34-55 Utkrāntiḥ 218
tasmād dvāraviśeṣaṃ tu
yogīnāṃ tu sumārgataḥ ∥4.3.41∥
viśiṣṭena mārgeṇa viṣiṣṭā gatiś ced, utkrāntyā ca vivakṣitadvāreṇa vi-

jñānaṃ netuṃ śakyam ity utkrāntir abhyasanīyeti tasmād ityāder ayam
arthaḥ.
mṛtyu[F1 44r ]kālasya prāptānāṃ

mṛtyucihnaṃ tu darśitam |
na tu bheda jarādīnāṃ
utkrāntiyogam uttamam ∥4.3.42∥
utkrāntiś ca mṛtyucihnaṃ dṛṣṭvā mṛtyusamīpagatena kāryā. etad evāha–

mṛtyukālasyetyādi. jarādibhiś ca yadi bhedaḥ syāt, tadā notkrāntiḥ kar-
tuṃ śakyate. tasmān mṛtyukālaṃ ṣaṇmāsādikam ālokya svastha evotkrān-
tiṃ kuryāt.
kumbhakaiḥ pūrvam ārambha

sarvadvārāṇi stambhanam |
pañcasphoṭika stūpānāṃ
41c tasmād] β , tasmāt A , tasya B , tasmā C D E , tasmat F1 • dvāra◦ ] B D E , dvaya◦
A F1 , dvārā◦ C • ◦ viśeṣaṃ tu] A F1 , ◦ viśeṣasya B C D E 41d yogīnāṃ tu] B C D E ,
yoginaṃ A , yogināṃ F1 • sumārgataḥ] B C F1 , svamārgataḥ A , vicakṣaṇaḥ D E 42a
◦
kālasya] β A C D E F1 , ◦ kālaṃ tu B 42b ◦ cihnaṃ] A C D E , ◦ cihṇaṃ B , ◦ ciṃ F1 •
darśitam] A D E , darśitaḥ B , darśita+ C , daśitam F1 42c na tu] A D E F1 , na ((tu)) B ,
+ tu C • bheda] A C D E F1 , + da◦ B • jarādīnāṃ] B D E F1 , ◦ jarādīnā A , ◦ jarādī + C
42d utkrānti◦ ] B D E , ((ūtta))krānti◦ A , + krānti◦ C , utakranti◦ F1 43a kumbhakaiḥ]
A E F1 , kumbhake B C , kubhakaiḥ D • pūrvam] β par B D E , pūryam A F1 , p+rvam C
43b ◦ dvārāṇi] B C D , ◦ dvārāni A , ◦ dvārābhi E • ◦ budvārāni F1 • stambhanam] corr. ,
stambhaṇam A F1 , stambhana B , +tambhanam C , stambhitam D E
41cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.8cd 42ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.9ab • ⇒ Samvarodaya 19.29a: mṛ-

tyukāle tu saṃprāptam utkrāntiyogam uttamam| (= 42d) 42cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.9cd
43ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.33cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.10ab • ≈ Samvarodaya 19.30ab: kumbhak-
ena stambhayed dvāraṃ dvārarandhraviśodhanam|
41.1 utkrāntyā ca vivakṣita◦ ] M , utkrāntyāv avivakṣita◦ K 41.2 abhyasanīyeti] K ,

abhyasyanīye + M 41.2 tasmād ityāder ayam] K , damaged in M 41.3 arthaḥ] K ,
+rthaḥ M 42.1 mṛtyu◦ ] K , mṛityu◦ M 42.2 bhedaḥ] K M p.c. , bheda M a.c. 42.2
tadā] K , tado M 42.3 śakyate] K , śa + + M 42.3 tasmān mṛtyukālaṃ] K , damaged
in M 42.3 ṣaṇmāsādikam] corr. , ṣaḍmāsādikam K M
42.4 tasmān . . . kuryāt] ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v ): gang zhig dus ni phyi zhig la| ’chi ba’i
mtshan ma bdag gis mthong| ’chi bar ’gyur pa’i dus byung na| nad kyis yang dag ma
rnyogs par| ’pho ba’i sbyor ba yang dag bya||
4.3.34-55 Utkrāntiḥ 219
dvāraruddhasya bhāvanam ∥4.3.43∥
pūrvaṃ kumbhakena dvārastambhanaṃ kāryam. pañcasphoṭiketyādi–

pañcasphoṭiko hūṃkāraḥ pītaḥ stūpadvāre bhrūmadhye bhāvyaḥ.
tato nimnasya dvārasya

bījasya sitam ambuvat |
pānāpānasya m-agnīnāṃ
tasya bījaṃ tu jvalitavat ∥4.3.44∥
tato ’dhaḥ suṃkāraḥ śuklas toyaviśuddhaḥ. pāne mūtramārge, apāne

ca gudamārge ’gnibījaṃ kṣmryuṃ, kanakadvāre kṣuṃ, cakṣuṣor nīlo huṃ-
kāraḥ, ghrāṇarandhrayo raktaṃ yuṃbījaṃ, mukhe śuklaṃ suṃbījam. tad
etat sakalaṃ tato nimnasyetyādinā darśayati.
tasya kumbhasya śvāsasya
43c ◦ sphoṭika] β B D E , ◦ sphoṭaṃ tu A , sph+ṭ+ ((tu)) C , ◦ sphoṭana F1 • stūpānāṃ]

A B C D E , stupānāṃ F1 43d dvāra◦ ] A B F1 , dvārā◦ C p.c. , dvāvā C a.c. , dvāraṃ
D E • bhāvanam] B D E F1 , bhāvanām A , bhāvanā C 44a tato] β A D E F1 , tata B ,
tat+ C • nimnasya] β F1 , nīmnasya A B , damaged in C , nisnasya D E 44b bījasya]
A B D E F1 , damaged in C • sitam] A B D E F1 , damaged in C • ambuvat] F1 , ambuvat
ḥ A , ambuva+ B , ābruvat D , ādhruvat E 44c m-agnīnāṃ] A B F1 , agnināṃ C 44d
jvalitavat] A B F1 , jvatavatam C 44cd ] omitted in D E (eyeskip)
43cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.34ab • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.10cd • ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v ): sgrogs pa

lnga yi yi ge yis| steng gi sgo bdun dgag par bya| 44ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.34cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa
8.3.11ab • ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v ): chu yi sgo ru suṃ gis dgag| 44cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka
21.35ab • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.11cd • ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v ): chu min kṣuṃ gis dgag par bya||
43.2 bhāvyaḥ] K , damaged in M 44.1 tato] K , damaged in M 44.1 ’dhaḥ] K , + +

ḥ M 44.1 pāne] K , yāne M 44.2 ’gnibījaṃ] K , agnibījaṃ M 44.3 huṃkāraḥ] K ,
hūṃkāraḥ M 44.4 nimnasyetyādinā] K , nimnasyedinā M
43.1 pūrvam . . . kāryam] ⇒ Āmnāyamañjarī (276v ): de la ’pho ba byed par ’dod pas thog
mar dgang ba bum pa can goms par bya ste| des ni sgo rnams thams cad du rlung rengs
pa ’gro ba bcom par ’gyur ro|| 43.2 stūpadvāre . . . bhāvyaḥ] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (276v ):
de’i mchod rten ni mgo bo dang (?!) de’i sgo gser gyi sgo dang smin ma’i dbus so || 44.3
tato . . . suṃbījam] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (276v -277v ): mchod rten de’i ’og gi sgo lce’i rtsa
ba dang mgrin pa’i bu ga ste| de dag gi sa bon suṃ dang| smryuṃ chu ltar dkar po ste|
de rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro|| btung dang btung min gyi ’am| de’i lte lte ba’i sgo’i
me’i sa bon kṣmryuṃ ’bar ba lta bu’o|| [. . . ] rlung gi mdog can sngon po lus hūṃ (!) yig
ni| [. . . ] mig dag la’o|| [. . . ] rlung gi sa bon ni yuṃ yig go|| [. . . ] yuṃ gi sa bon rna dag
dang sna bug dag la bsgom pa’o|| [. . . ] rdo rje ma zhes pa Rdo rje mkha’ ’gro ma dang
Seng ge ma ste| de dag gi sa bon dag ni suṃ dang smryuṃ ste de dag kha la mdor bstan
pa dag gi rgyas par bstan pa ’di’o||
4.3.34-55 Utkrāntiḥ 220
bhāvayet susamāhitam |
vāyuvarṇa[A 69r ]ṃ tu dehasya
vāyumaṇḍala cetasā [C 73r ] ∥4.3.45∥
vāyuvarṇo nīlaḥ. vāyumaṇḍala cetaseti hūṃkāraḥ.
vāyubījasya mūlāni
vāyu antasya mūlakā |
bindunādaṃ tu saṃyojya
karṣaye mūlabījakaiḥ ∥4.3.46∥
vāyubījaṃ yuṃkāraḥ. bindunā nādenokāreṇa ca yogaḥ.
Vajrībījaṃ tu ghorāṇāṃ
aṅkuśādi tu yojayet |
ghorā karṣitabhiḥ sthānai
ekaviṃśatiśvāsakaiḥ ∥4.3.47∥
Vajrībījaṃ suṃkāraḥ. ghorāṇām iti Ghorībījaṃ kṣuṃkāraḥ. aṅkuśā-

di tv iti hikśabdaḥ. ghorā aṃkāraḥ. ekaviṃśatisvāsakair iti– abhyāsā-
nantaram ekaviṃśatikṣaṇair utkrāntiḥ syāt.
pade sthā[B 60v ]naṃ pade ūrdhvaṃ
45a kumbhasya] A B C F1 , kumbhaka◦ D , kumbhakaṃ E 45b bhāvayet] B C D E F1 ,

bhāvayeta A • susamāhitam] A B C D E , susamāhitaḥ F1 45c ◦ varṇaṃ tu] A F1 , ◦ varṇasya
B D E , ◦ varṇa + C • dehasya] A B F1 , d+ha+sya C , bhedasya D E 45d ◦ maṇḍala]
β A B D E F1 , ◦ maṇ+ + C • cetasā] β A B D E F1 , c+ + + C 46a vāyu◦ ] A D E F1 ,
m-ambu◦ B , + yu◦ C 46b vāyu] A C D E F1 , vā + B • antasya] A C D E F1 , + +
sya B 46c ◦ nādaṃ tu] A F1 , ◦ nādasya B C D E • saṃyojya] A F1 , yuktena B C D E
46d karṣaye] B C D E , karṣayeta A , karṣayen F1 • mūla◦ ] A F1 , ceta◦ B D E , na +
C p.c. , na C a.c. • ◦ bījakaiḥ] A B D E F1 , ◦ bījakai C 47a ◦ bījaṃ tu] A F1 , ◦ bījasya
B C D , ◦ jīvasya E • ghorāṇāṃ] A B C F1 , ghorānāṃ D E 47b aṅkuśādi] β B , aṅkuśādiṃ
A C F1 , akuśādiṃ D E • yojayet] B C D E F1 , yojayait A 47c ghorā] β A C D E F1 , ghora
B • karṣitabhiḥ] A , karṣitabhi B D E , karṣ+tabh+ C , ka((r))ṣitābhiḥ F1 • sthānai] B E ,
sthānaiḥ| A F1 , sthānair C , sthānai((ḥ)) D 47d ◦ śvāsakaiḥ] β A F1 , ◦ śvāsaka((ṃ)) B ,
◦
śvāsaka C , ◦ śvāsakaḥ D E
45ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.35cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.12ab 45cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.36ab •

⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.12cd 46ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.36cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.13ab 46cd ]
⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.37ab • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.13cd 47ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.14ab 47cd ]
⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.14cd
46.1 bindunā] K , bindu M (eyeskip) 47.3 utkrāntiḥ] K M p.c. , utkrānti M a.c.

4.3.34-55 Utkrāntiḥ 221
[D 64v ] navasandhiṃ tu ūrdhvataḥ |

†ūrṇā palita bījena
śodhanaṃ deham akṣaram† ∥4.3.48∥
pada ityādi– etenāṅgapratyaṅgam uktam.

ūrṇetyādinā palitastambhanam uktam.
ghoranādena [E 55] m-uccārya

aṣṭāntasya tu bījataḥ |
vargapūrvakapūrvasya
ardha-m-akṣara yojitam ∥4.3.49∥
ghoranādeneti– aṃkāraraśminā. aṣṭāntabījaṃ hūṃkāraḥ. vargetyādi-

[M 124r ]nā aṃkāram eva viśinaṣṭi.
preraye nādabhedena
vāyumaṇḍala nimnataḥ |
yukta vātāni bījasya
vāyumaṇḍala cetasā ∥4.3.50∥
adhovāyupreryamāṇena aṃkāraraśminā hūṃkāro hantavyaḥ. yukta vā-

tāni bījasya vāyumaṇḍala cetaseti– prathamaṃ śūnyatābhāvanādinā
devatāyogī pūrvoktanyāyena hūṃkārādibījaiḥ kṛtanavadvārastambhano hṛ-
48a sthānaṃ] A F1 , sthā + B , sthāna((ṃ)) C , sthāna D E • pade] A C D E F1 , damaged
in B • ūrdhvaṃ] A F1 , + +v+ B , ūrdhva C , urdhva D E 48b ◦ sandhiṃ tu] A B D E F1 ,
sandhi tu C p.c. , sindhi tu C a.c. • ūrdhvataḥ] B , ūrdhvasyaḥ A , ūrdhvata C , urdhvataḥ
D E , ūrdhvaśaḥ F1 48c ūrṇā] β , urṇā A F1 , ulā B C , ullā D E • palita] A C D E F1 ,
palika B 48d śodhanaṃ] A B C F1 , sādhaye D E • deham] A F1 , bheda B , + dam C ,
te tu D E • akṣaram] A B p.c. C D E F1 , kṣaram B a.c. 49a m-uccārya] em. , m-ucchārya
A F1 , uccārya B , ucārya C , omitted in D E 49b aṣṭāntasya tu] B F1 , aṣṭāṃntasya tu A ,
a((ṣṭāntasya)) tu C , aṣṭātta D E • bījataḥ] A C D F1 , bījavat B , bījata E 49c varga◦ ]
A B D F1 , + ((r))ga C , narga◦ E • ◦ pūrvaka◦ ] A D E F1 , ◦ pūrvādi◦ B C • ◦ pūrvasya]
A B C F1 , ardhasya D E 49d ardha-m-akṣara] A E F1 , advaya akṣara B , adva + +
kṣara C p.c. , adva kṣara C a.c. , ardha akṣara D • yojitam] A B F1 , yoj+tam C , jojitam
D E 50a preraye] A C D E , pre((ray))+ B , pretayen F1 • ◦ bhedena] A C F1 , ◦ nādena
B D E 50b nimnataḥ] A B D E , nīmnata C , nimnata F1 50c vātāni] β A C F1 , bhāvāni
B 50cd ] omitted in D E
48ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.15ab 48cd ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.15cd 49ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.16ab

49cd ] ≈ Sampuṭa 8.3.16cd 50ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.37cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.17ab 50cd
] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.17cd
49.1 varge◦ ] K , damaged in M 50.1 aṃkāra◦ ] K , a+kā + ◦ M 50.1 hūṃkāro] K ,

hū+((kāro)) M 50.1 hantavyaḥ] K , damaged in M 50.1 yukta] corr. , mukta◦ K ,
((yu))kta◦ M 50.2 ◦ bhāvanādinā] K M p.c. , ◦ bhāvānādinā M a.c.
4.3.34-55 Utkrāntiḥ 222
daye vāyumaṇḍalamadhyagato hūṃkāraḥ, vāyumaṇḍalasyādhastād upari ca

5 yuṃbījadvayam; yadā cordhvavāyupreryamāṇo ’ṃkāraraśmir hṛdgatapadma-
sthaṃ hūṃkāraṃ spṛṣṭvā kaṇṭhadeśe śirasi ca samaṃ vāyunā gacchati,
tadā pūrvoktavāyumaṇḍalasyādhovāyubījasyādho hibījam, ūrdhvavāyubīja-
syādhaḥ kaśabdaḥ; yadā śiraḥparyantaṃ gatvāpy adho gacchati vāyus, tadā
viparītaṃ hiketi bījadvayam; itthaṃ gamanāgamanābhyāṃ hikamantram
10 uccārayan bhāvayet.
ekaviṃśatibhiḥ sthāne
ūrdhva ūrdhva paraṃ tathā |
palitena tu yogīnāṃ
ardhamūlaṃ tu bhakṣayet ∥4.3.51∥
ittham ekaviṃśatikṣaṇair abhyāsānte niyatam utkrāntiṃ karoti. yena

dvāreṇecchati, tena niṣkrāmayati vijñānam. ūrdhva ūrdhva paraṃ tatheti
[K 52v ]– ūrdhva śirogataṃ padmaṃ dvātriṃśaddalaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ tatra-
sthaṃ hūṃkāram adhomukhaṃ tathaivāṃkāraraśminā codyamānam amṛ-
5 taṃ varṣantaṃ dhyāyan niyataṃ palitaṃ stabhnāti. ardhamūlaṃ tu bha-
kṣayed iti– kheṭaśukrarajāṃsi sarvāṇy ekīkṛtya bhakṣayet. [M 124v ] etenāpi
palitastambhādikaṃ syād iti bhāvaḥ.
51a ◦ viṃśatibhiḥ] A , ◦ viṃśatibhi B F1 , ◦ vi+ + tibhi C p.c. , ◦ vitibhi C a.c. • sthāne]
A C F1 , sthānai B 51b ūrdhva ūrdhva] β B , ūrdhva ūrdhvaṃ A , + + ūrdhvā C , urdhvā
urdhva F1 • tathā] β , tvat A , na tu B , na ((tu)) C , tat F1 51d ardha◦ ] β B , ūrdhva◦
A F1 , ardhā◦ C • bhakṣayet] β A C F1 , śobhayet B 51 ] omitted in D E
51ab ] ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.18ab 51cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.40ab • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.18cd
50.4 hṛdaye] K , ((hṛdaye)) M 50.4 hūṃkāraḥ] K , hūṃ + ((raḥ)) M 50.4 upari ca]
K , upa((r))i + M 50.5 yuṃbījadvayam] K , ((yu))ṃ + ((ja))dvayaṃ M 50.5 yadā]
K , yad+ M 50.5 cordhvavāyupreryamāṇo] K , damaged in M 50.5 ’ṃkāraraśmir]
K , + +āraraśmi((r)) M 50.6 ◦ padmasthaṃ] K , ◦ padmastha◦ M 50.6 śirasi ca]
K , ((ś))ira((s))i + M 50.6 samaṃ vāyunā] K , damaged in M 50.6 gacchati] K ,
((ga))ccha((t))i M 50.7 tadā] K , ((tadā)) M 50.7 pūrvokta◦ ] K , pū + ((kta))◦ M
50.8 ◦ bījasyādho . . . kaśabdaḥ] em. Sanderson, ◦ bījasyādho . . . kśabdaḥ K , damaged in
M 50.8 yadā] K , ((yadā)) M 50.8 gacchati] K , ((mra))cchati M 50.8 vāyus] K ,
((vā)) + ((s)) M 50.8 tadā] K , damaged in M 50.9 viparītaṃ] K , +i + +ī +ṃ M
50.9 hiketi] K , damaged in M 50.9 bījadvayam] K , +ī + + ((ya))ṃ M 50.9 itthaṃ] K ,
+ +ṃ M 50.9 hikamantram] K , hik+ ((ma)) + M 50.10 uccārayan] em. , uccārayed
K , damaged in M 50.10 bhāvayet] K , bhāvaye+ M 51.1 ittham . . . abhyāsānte] K ,
damaged in M 51.1 niyatam] K , + yata+ M 51.1 utkrāntiṃ] K , + + ntiṃ M 51.2
niṣkrāmayati] M , niskāśayati K 51.4 vijñānam . . . tathaivāṃkāraraśminā] K , damaged
in M 51.4 codyamāna] K , +o + ((mānam)) M 51.5 amṛtaṃ] K , am+((ta))ṃ M 51.5
dhyāyan] em. , dhyāyān K , dhyāyā+ M 51.5 niyataṃ] K , niya+ṃ M 51.5 palitaṃ
stabhnāti] K , damaged in M 51.5 ardhamūlaṃ] K , damaged in M 51.6 kheṭa◦ ] K ,
khe + ◦ M 51.7 ◦ śukrarajāṃsi . . . ◦ stambhādikaṃ] K , damaged in M 51.7 syād iti]
K , syād i+i M 51.7 bhāvaḥ] K , damaged in M
4.3.34-55 Utkrāntiḥ 223
navasandhiparam ūrdhva
sadyotkrāntiṃ tu nāmataḥ |
devaghātasya viprāṇāṃ
pañcānantaryakāriṇām ∥4.3.52∥
utkrānter anuśaṃsām āha– devetyādi. devatāvipraghātī, pañcānanta-

ryakārī, . . .
cauryakā[C 73v ]mopabhogais tu

asya mārgeṇa śudhyati |
na tu pāpena liptasya [F1 44v ]
bhavabhāvaṃ tu dūrataḥ ∥4.3.53∥
. . . adattādāyī ca, anenotkrāntivijñānagamanena utpāde ’pi tad utkrān-

taṃ vijñānaṃ pāpaliptaṃ na syāt . . .
[A 69v ] yathā paṅkasya m-utpannaṃ

padmakāntisunirmalam |
tathā paṅkādi dehānāṃ
jñānakāyebhi svepsitam ∥4.3.54∥
52a ◦ sandhi◦ ] A C p.c. F1 , ◦ saṃddhi◦ B , ◦ sindhi◦ C a.c. • ◦ param] A B F1 , ◦ paraṃ C •
ūrdhva] A B F1 , ūrdhvaḥ C 52b sadyotkrāntiṃ] A F1 , sadyokrāntiṃ B , sadyotkāntiṃ
C • nāmataḥ] A p.c. F1 , nāmata A a.c. C , nāsasaḥ B 52c deva◦ ] β , jina◦ A C F1 , vine
B • viprāṇāṃ] B C F1 , viprānāṃ A 52d ◦ kāriṇām] B C , ◦ kāriṇam A , ◦ kāriṇaḥ F1
52 ] omitted in D E 53a caurya◦ ] A C F1 , cora◦ B • ◦ kāmo◦ ] A B F1 , damaged in C •
◦
opabhogais tu] A F1 , ◦ opabhogasya B , ◦ + + + + sya C 53b mārgeṇa] B F1 , mārgena
A , mā+g+na C • śudhyati] A B F1 , śudhyate C 53d bhavabhāvaṃ] A B F1 , bhāvāb-
hāvaṃ C • dūrataḥ] A B F1 , dūrata C 53 ] omitted in D E 54a paṅkasya] B C E ,
padmasya A , pakasya D , padma sam◦ F1 • m-utpannaṃ] A , m-utpanna B C , m-utpan-
naḥ D E , ◦ utpannaṃ F1 54b padma◦ ] B C D E , padmā◦ A F1 • ◦ kānti◦ ] A B C F1 ,
◦
karṇi◦ D E 54c paṅkādi] A B C F1 , pakāni D E 54d ◦ kāyebhi] B C D E , ◦ kāye pi
A F1 • svepsitam] A D p.c. F1 , sepsitam B , svepsita C , yojitam D a.c. , svepsitām E
52ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.47ab • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.19ab 52cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.49ab •

⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.19cd • ≈ *Mukhāgama (14v -15r ): cho ga ’di yis sems can gang| mtshams
med byed cing rmongs pa yi| skye bo bram ze gsod pa yang| de yis mi ’grub cung zad
med|| 53ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.49cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.20ab 53cd ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.50ab
• ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.20cd 54ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.50cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.21ab 54cd ]
⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.51ab • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.21cd
52.1 utkrānter] em. , utkrāntir K , utkrānt+r M 52.1 anuśaṃsām] K , anuśa+sām M

52.1 devetyādi] K , dev+tyā + M 52.1 devatāvipraghātī] K , damaged in M 52.2
pañcānantaryakārī] K , + + + + ryakārī M 53.1 adattādāyī] K , a((dat))+āy((ī)) M
53.1 ◦ gamanena] K , ◦ gama + + M 53.1 utpāde ’pi] corr. , utpāde pi K , damaged in
M 53.2 tad utkrāntaṃ] K , + + +ī + M 53.2 vijñānaṃ] K , vi((jñā))+ṃ M 53.2
pāpaliptaṃ] K , pā((pa))+ip+ṃ M 53.2 na syāt] K , ((na syāt)) M
4.3.34-55 Utkrāntiḥ 224
. . . yathā paṅkotpannaṃ padmaṃ na paṅkena na ca jalagatena vijjalā-

didoṣeṇa lipyate.
utkrānti kālasaṃprāptāṃ
akāle devaghātakam |
tasmā cihnāni dehānāṃ
yogam ārambha buddhimān ∥4.3.55∥
mṛtyukāla evotkrāntiḥ kāryā, anyathā devatāghātakaḥ syāt. tato mṛtyu-

cihnaṃ vīkṣyotkrāmayed vijñānam.
55a utkrānti] B D E , utakrānti A , utkrāni C , utkranti F1 • ◦ saṃprāptāṃ] A , ◦ saṃprāpta

B C D E , ◦ saṃprāptaṃ F1 55b akāle] A F1 , akāla B C , alaṃ D E • deva◦ ] A C D E F1 ,
tveka◦ B • ◦ ghātakam] A F1 , ◦ ghātana B C , ◦ ghātana((ṃ)) D , ◦ ghātanam E 55c tasmā]
B C , tasmāc A D E F1 • cihnāni] A B D E F1 , cihnani C 55d ārambha] A C D E F1 ,
āram+ B • buddhimān] C D E F1 , buddhimāṃ A B
55ab ] ⇒ Vajraḍāka 21.38ab • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.22ab • ⇒ Samvarodaya 19.38cd 55cd

] ≈ Vajraḍāka 21.39ab: tasmāt mṛtyucihnāni jñāyate tu vicakṣaṇaḥ| • ⇒ Samvarodaya
19.39cd • ⇒ Sampuṭa 8.3.22cd
54.1 yathā] K , damaged in M 54.1 paṅkotpannaṃ] K , + ṅkotpannaṃ M 54.1 na

ca] K , na M 54.1 jalagatena] K , jalagat+na M 55.1 anyathā] K p.c. M , anyāthā
K a.c. 55.1 devatāghātakaḥ] K , devatave + + M 55.1 syāt] K , damaged in M 55.2
vīkṣyotkrāmayed] M , vīkṣyetkramayed K
55.2 mṛtyukāla . . . vijñānam] ≈ Āmnāyamañjarī (278v ): ’pho ba yang ’chi ba’i dus la bab
pa na bya ste| dus ma yin par byas na lha gsod par ’gyur ro|| de’i phyir ’chi ba’i rtags
rnams lus la mtshon par bya ba ni rang bzhin du gnas pa’i lus la ste gzhan du na the tshom
mo||
Chapter 3
Bibliography
Abbreviations
CIHTS – Central Institute for Higher Tibetan Studies
CUL – Cambridge University Library
EI — Epigraphia Indica, vols. 1-42. Archaeological Survey of India, Calcutta

& Delhi 1892– .
IASWR – Microfilms [until recently kept at] The Institute for the Advanced
Study of World Religions, nos. as per [George & Stablein] 1975.
Kaiser – Kaiser Library, Kathmandu, nos. as per online catalogue: http://cat-

alogue.ngmcp.uni-hamburg.de:3000
KSTS – Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies.
NAK – Nepalese Archives, Kathmandu, nos. as per online catalogue: http://cat-

alogue.ngmcp.uni-hamburg.de:3000
NGMPP – Nepal-German Manuscript Preservation Project, nos. as per on-

line catalogue: http://catalogue.ngmcp.uni-hamburg.de:3000
RAS – Royal Asiatic Society (London), nos. as per Cowell & Eggeling
1876.
225
Bibliography - Primary sources 226
Tōh. – Tōhoku Catalogue nos. of the Derge Canon, see Ui & al. 1934.
TUL – Tokyo University Library, nos. as per Matsunami 1965.
3.1 Primary sources

3.1.1 In Sanskrit or translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan
Acintyastava — attr. to Nāgārjuna. See Lindtner 1982.
Agnipurāṇa — Baladeva Upādhyāya (ed.), Agnipurāṇa. The Chowkhamba

Sanskrit Series Office, Varanasi 1966.
Advayavajrasaṃgraha — the collected works of Advayavajra. Hara Prasad

Shāstri (ed.), Advayavajrasaṃgraha. Baroda 1927.
Advayasiddhi — See Guhyādi-Aṣṭasiddhi-Saṅgraha no. 4.
Anāvilatantra —
Ms TUL no. 519 (unidentified in the catalogue). ff. 3 (of what must have
been 4), palm-leaf, Māgadhī script. Undated, perhaps 11th century.
TD Tōh. 414, tr. by Gayādhara & [’Brog mi] Shā kya ye shes.
Abhayapaddhati — of Abhayākaragupta, a commentary on the Buddhaka-

pāla.
A NAK 5-21 = NGMPP A 48/2. ff. 22 palm-leaf, proto-Bengali-cum-Mai-

thili script. Undated, perhaps late 12th century, very likely copied at
Vikramaśīla. This ms. referred to unless stated otherwise.
B Asiatic Society of Bengal G3827, ff. 69 palm-leaf, Old Newar script. Un-

dated, perhaps 13th century. Very likely an apograph of A.
Abhidharmakośa — of Vasubandhu. P. Pradhan (ed.), Abhidharm-Kosha-

bhāṣya of Vasubandhu, K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute, Patna 1967.
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya — of Vasubandhu. See Abhidharmakośa.

Abhidhānottara — for chs. 9, 14, 19, 24, 39, 40, 41, 42 see Kalff 1979. For
the rest I have used:
A priv. coll. of Mānabajra Bajrācārya = NAK E 29260 = NGMPP E

1517/7. Incomplete, ff. 160, palm-leaf, Old Newar script, cca. 12th
century. Ms. referred to unless locus is in a lacuna.
L Lokesh Chandra (ed.), Abhidhānottara-tantra. A Sanskrit Manuscript
from Nepal, Śatapiṭaka series vol. 263. New Delhi, 1981.
Abhiṣekanirukti — of Sujayaśrīgupta. [prelimary edition of Prof. Isaacson

used in] Onians 2003. Revised e-text: http://tantric-studies.org/e-
texts/bauddha/AbhiNir.txt
Abhisamayālaṃkārālokā — of Haribhadra. Unrai Wogihara (ed.), Abhisa-

mayālaṃkār’ālokā Prajñāpāramitāvyākhyā (Commentary on Aṣṭasāhasrikā-
Prajñāpāramitā) by Haribhadra together with the text commented on. Tokyo,
The Toyo Bunko, 1932-1935.
Amarakośa — A. A. Ramanathan (ed.), Amarakośa with the Unpublished

South Indian Commentaries Amarapadavivṛti of Liṅgayasūrin and Amara-
padapārijāta of Mallinātha. Adyar Library, Madras 1971.
Amṛtakaṇikā — of Raviśrījñāna. See under Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti.
Amṛtakaṇikoddyotanibandha — of Vibhūticandra, a sub-commentary of the

Amṛtakaṇikā. See under Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti.
Amoghapāśakalparāja — Mikkyō Seiten Kenkyūkai (eds.), “Transcribed

Sanskrit Text of the Amoghapāśakalparāja.” In: Taishō Daigaku Sōgō – Bukkyō-
Kenkyūjo Nenpo 20: 304-251. [etc] & ms.
Aṣṭasāhasrikā — P. L. Vaidya (ed.), Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā. The

Mithila Institute, Darbhanga 1960.
Aṣṭādhyāyī — Otto Böthlingk, Pâṇini’s Grammatik. H. Haessel, Leipzig

1887.
Ādikarmapradīpa — of Anupamavajra. Louis de la Valée Poussin, Boud-

dhisme, Études et matériaux, Pt. 2. London 1898.
Āmnāyamañjarī — of Abhayākaragupta, a commentary on the Sampuṭa.

Tōh. 1198, tr. by the author and [Rtsa mi] Sangs rgyas grags. Revised by
Chos kyi bzang po. Again revised by Blo gros brtan pa.
Ālokamālā — of Kambala. Christian Lindtner (ed. & tr.), “A Treatise on

Buddhist Idealism.” In: idem (ed.), Miscellanea Buddhica. Akademisk For-
lag, Copenhagen 1985. pp. 109-221.
*Utkrāntyupadeśa — of Śrīdhara. Tōh. 2041, tr. by Rgya gar mngon shes can
(*?) & ’Gos Khug pa [lhas btsas]. Rev. by Darpaṇācārya & Shes rab rin chen.
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra — Jagad Dhar Zadoo (ed.), The Uddamareshvara

Tantram (A Book on Magical Rites). KSTS 70. Srinagar 1947.
Udānavarga — Franz Bernhard, Udānavarga. Sanskrittexte aus den Tur-

fanfunden X, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, Göttingen 1965 and 1968.
*Ubhayanibandha — of Tathāgatarakṣita, a sub-commentary to Jayabha-

dra’s Cakrasaṃvarapañjikā. Tōh. 1409, tr. by the author and D[h]ar ma blo
gros.
*Ekavṛkṣādipañjikā — see ch. 3.
*Kakṣapuṭa — see ch. 3. For editions of other recensions see Jean Fil-
liozat (ed. and tr.), Yogaśataka: Texte médical attribué à Nāgārjuna. In-
stitut Franc�ais d’Indologie, Pondichéry 1979. Also published in the Indra-
jālavidyāsaṃgrahaḥ, Calcutta 1915.
Karmaprasara — most likely of Śrīkīrtipāda, disciple of Śrīpālita. Complete

in two folia (8v 5 - 10r ) in a composite codex, NAK 5-86 = NGMPP 24/34,
ff. 2, palm-leaf, Old Newar script, undated.
Kalpasādhana — see ch. 3.
Kādambarī — David Smith (tr.), Princess Kadámbari. Clay Sanskrit Li-

brary, New York 2009.
Kālacakra — see under Vimalaprabhā.
Kālacakragaṇavidhi — of/attr. to Kālacakrapāda (fl. cca. late 11th c.). Tōh.

1393, tr. by Vāgīśvara and [Rwa] Chos rab.
Kāśyapasaṃhitā — a. k. a. the Garuḍapañcākṣarī. Kasyapa Samhita. Pub-

lished by Sri Yathiraja Sampathkumaramuni of Melkote. Triplicane 1933.
Kudṛṣṭinirghātana — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 1.
Kṛṣṇayamāri — Samdhong Rinpoche & Vrajvallabh Dwivedi (eds.), Kṛ-

ṣṇayamāritantra, with the commentary Ratnāvalī nāma pañjikā of Kumāra-
candra. CIHTS 1992.
Kriyākālaguṇottara — a Śaiva gāruḍatantra. Ms referred to: NAK 3-392 =

NGMPP B 25/32. ff. 144, dated NS 304 = 1184 CE. Pāla Nāgarī, although
copied in Dhavalasrotapura in Nepal.
Kriyāsaṃgrahapañjikā — of Kuladatta. Hitoshi Inui, “Kriyāsaṃgraha ni

okeru Honzon-yuga.” In: Mikkyo Bunka 163, pp. 116-97; Mikkyo Bunka
Kenkyujo 4, pp. 184-152; ibid. 5, pp. 160-133; ibid. 7, pp. 112-91.
Kriyāsamuccaya — of Jagaddarpaṇa (fl. 13th c.). Ms A = Kaiser Library 110

= NGMPP C 11/6 & C 12/1. ff. 184 (incomplete), palm leaf. Undated, in
spite of title card. TD = Tōh. 3305, tr. by Mañjuśrī ‘of Vikramaśīla’ and Blo
gros rgyal mtshan dpal bzang po. Revised by Vajraśrī. Also see Moriguchi
1998 etc.
Khecarīvidyā — James Mallinson, The Khecarīvidyā of Ādinātha. A criti-

cal edition and annotated translation of an early text of haṭhayoga. Routledge,
Oxford 2007.
Gaṇacakravidhi — of Abhayākaragupta. Tōh. 2491, tr. by Ratnarakṣita.
Gaṇacakravidhi — of [an] Indrabhūti. Tōh. 1672, tr. by Ānandagarbha &

Dran pa nam mkha’. Rev. by Lha rin po che.
Gaṇacakravidhi — of Kṛṣṇācārya.
A Tōh. 1258, tr. by Kṛṣṇapaṇḍita & ’Gos [Khug pa] lhas btsas.
B Tōh. 2492, tr. by same.

Gaṇacakravidhi — of Ḍombīheruka (fl. cca. 10th c.). Tōh. 1231, tr. by

Jñānākara and Mar pa Blo gros.
Gaṇacakravidhi — of [one] Bhadradatta. Tōh. 2493, tr. by Śākyaśrībhadra

and [Sa paṇ] Kun dga’ rgyal mtshan dpal bzang po.
Gaṇacakravidhi — of [one] Vajraghaṇṭa. Tōh. 1439, translators not given.
Gaṇacakravidhicintāmaṇi — of Ratnarakṣita ‘from East India’ (fl. late 12th

- early 13th c.). Tōh. 2494, tr. by Grub pa dpal bzang po.
Gaṇamaṇḍalavidhi — attr. to Ratnākaraśānti.
Ms NAK 5-7871 = NGMPP B 104/10. ff. 3 (complete), paper, headless

Devanāgarī. Undated, modern transcript. The work is followed by an
anonymous and incomplete ‘Saṃkṣiptā pañjikā’.
TD Tōh. 1995, tr. by Dīpaṃkararakṣita and [Rwa] Rdo rje grags. The
pañjikā is not rendered into Tibetan.
Guṇakāraṇḍavyūha — Lokesh Chandra (ed.), Guṇakāraṇḍavyūhasūtram.

International Academy of Indian Culture, New Delhi, 1999.
Guṇavatī — of Ratnākaraśānti, a commentary on the Mahāmāyātantra. S.

Rinpoche & V. Dwivedi (eds.), Mahāmāyātantram with Guṇavatī by Rat-
nākaraśānti. CIHTS 1992.
Guhyasamayasādhanamālā — fantasy-title of a collection of several works

related to Vajrayoginī. Bodleian Library, Ms. Sansk. c. 16. Cf. English
2002.
Guhyasamāja — Matsunaga Yūkei (ed.), The Guhyasamāja Tantra. Toho

Shuppan, Osaka 1978.
Guhyasamājamaṇḍalavidhi — of Dīpaṃkarabhadra. In composite codex Göt-

tingen Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Cod. ms. sansc. 257. Incomplete,
ff. 11 (out of 12?), Magadhan script, undated (colophon lost), cca. 12th cen-
tury.
*Guhyasamājamaṇḍalavidhiṭīkā — of Ratnākaraśānti. Tōh. 1871, tr. by Vīryab-

hadra & Rin chen bzang po.
*Guhyasamājatantrapañjikā — of *Jinadatta [or *Jayadatta?] (Rgyal bas

byin). Tōh. 1847, tr. by Zhi ba bzang po and Shes rab ye shes. Rev. by Ting
nge ’dzin rdo rje. Rev. again by Sunyāyaśrīmitra and Dar ma grags.
*Guhyasamājatantraṭīkā — of Nāgārjunagarbha. Tōh. 1784, tr. by Mantra-

kalaśa and Gzhon nu bum pa (*Kumārakalaśa).
Guhyasiddhi — of Padmavajra. See Guhyādi-Aṣṭasiddhi-Saṅgraha no. 1.
Guhyādi-Aṣṭasiddhi-Saṅgraha — Samdhong Rinpoche & Vrajvallabh Dwi-

vedi (eds.), Guhyādi-Aṣṭasiddhi-Saṅgraha. CIHTS 1987.
Guhyendutilaka — Tōh. 477, tr. by Rin chen bzang po.
Gurupañcāśikā — see Lévi 1929
A NAK 3-715 = NGMPP B 23/8 (the composite codex used by Lévi)

B NAK 5-135 = NGMPP B 24/56. ff. 4 (of what must have been 5), palm-
leaf, Pāla Devanāgarī. Undated, perhaps 12th century.
Gūḍhapadā — of [pseudo-]Advayavajra, a commentary on the Mañjuśrīnā-

masaṃgīti. Codex unicus RAS, Hodgson 34. ff. 180, palm-leaf, hook-topped
Newar script, undated, cca. 13th century.
Cakrasaṃvarapañjikā — of Jayabhadra. Sugiki Tsunehiko, “On the making

of the Śrīcakrasaṃvaratantra – with a critical Sanskrit text of the Jaya-
bhadra’s Śrīcakrasaṃvarapañjikā” (in Japanese). In: The Chisan Gakuho /
Journal of Chisan Studies vol. 50. pp. 91-141.
Cakrasaṃvaravivṛti — of Bhavabhaṭṭa. Janardan Shastri Pandey (ed.),

Śrīherukābhidhānam Cakrasaṃvaratantram with the Vivṛti commentary of
Bhavabhaṭṭa (vols. I & II). CIHTS, Sarnath 2002. Occasionally collated with
Ms = IASWR MBB-I-33. ff. 153, palm-leaf, Bhujimol, undated, cca. 11-13th
century.
Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa — For chs. 1-8 see George 1974. For the rest I have
used:
A RAS Hodgson ms. 46. Palm-leaf ff. 50, 8 1/2 x 3 in, incomplete. Undated,
perhaps 14th century. Sponsored and penned by Dharmaśrīmitra.
B NAK 3-687 vi. bauddhatantra 6 = NGMPP A 994/4 ‘Ekallavīra caṇḍa

mahāroṣaṇa tantra’. Palm-leaf ff. 48, 32 x 4.5 cm, complete. Dated NS
547 = 1427 CE. Sponsored and penned by Jīvarakṣita, a monk of the
Ṣaḍakṣarīmahāvihāra.
R NAK 5-170 vi. bauddhatantra 5 = NGMPP B 31/11 ‘Ekallavīratantra’.

Palm-leaf ff. 67, 25.5 x 5 cm, incomplete, damaged. Dated (numbers
damaged) during the reign of Jayendrasiṃhadeva, perhaps 15th cen-
tury. Sponsored by Śrījayaka, a monk.
S Bodleian Library MS Hodgson 2. Paper ff. 61, dated NS 943 = 1823 CE.

Penned by Sarvārthasiddhi, a vajrācārya of the Maitrīpuramahāvihāra.
T Göttingen Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Cod. Xc 14/43-45a (origi-

nal once at Ngor). Palm-leaf ff. 47 (out of what was originally 49 or
50), incomplete. Māgadhī script, undated.
*Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇābhisamaya — of Mahāsukhavajra. Tōh. 1782, tr. by Gzhon

nu dpal.
Caturaṅgasādhana — of Buddhajñānapāda, also known as the Samantabha-

drī. Tōh. 1856, tr. by Smṛtijñānakīrti.
Caturthasadbhāvopadeśa — of Ratnavajra, a. k. a. Sūkṣmāvartabhaṭṭa. A

polemic work against the idea of the Fourth Initiation. Tōh. 2475, tr. by
Vīryabhadra & Tshul khrims bkra shis.
*Caturdevīparipṛcchāṭīkā — of Jñānagarbha, a commentary on a Guhyasa-

māja explanatory tantra, the Caturdevīparipṛcchā. Tōh. 1916, tr. by Smṛti-
jñānakīrti.
*Caturdevīparipṛcchāvyākhyā — of Smṛtijñānakīrti. Tōh. 1915, tr. by the

author.
Catuṣpīṭha — see ch. 3.
Catuṣpīṭhacatustattva — see ch. 3.

*Catuṣpīṭhajalahoma — see ch. 3.
Catuṣpīṭhasādhanasaṃkṣepa — see ch. 3.
*Catuṣpīṭhasādhanopāyikā — of Āryadeva. See ch. 3.
*Catuṣpīṭhasādhanopāyikā — of Bhavabhaṭṭa. See ch. 3.
Caryāmelāpakapradīpa — of [deutero-]Āryadeva. Janardan Shastri Pandey

(ed.), Caryāmelāpakapradīpam of Ācārya Āryadeva. CIHTS, Sarnath 2000.
Cittaviśuddhiprakaraṇa — Prabhubhai Bhikhabhai Patel (ed.), Cittavi-

suddhiprakarana of Aryadeva. Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts. Visva-bharati,
Shantiniketan 1949. Occasionally collated with a fragment, NAK 1-1697 =
NGMPP B 24/21 ‘Bauddhadharmaślīkasaṃgrahaḥ’.
*Jambhalajalendrasādhana — attr. to Buddhajñānapāda. Tōh. 1861, tr. by

Śraddhākarabhadra & Chos kyi shes rab.
*Jambhalajalendrayathālabdhakalpa — Tōh. 770, tr. by Sgeg pa rdo rje &

[Rwa lo?] Rdo rje grags.
Jñānakārikā — In: Prabodh Chandra Bagchi (ed.), Kaulajnananirnaya and

some Minor Texts of the School of Matsyendranatha. Calcutta Sanskrit Se-
ries No. III. Calcutta 1934.
*Jñānaḍākinīsādhana — see ch. 3.
Jñānasiddhi — of Indrabhūti. See Guhyādi-Aṣṭasiddhi-Saṅgraha no. 3.
Jñānodayatantra — S. Rinpoche & V. Dwivedi (eds.), Jñānodaya tantram.

Rare Buddhist Text Series 2. CIHTS 1988.
Jyotirmañjarī — of Abhayākaragupta. See Okuyama 1983 & 1986.
Ḍākārṇava — Ms NAK 3-447 = NGMPP B 113/3. ff. 110, paper, Devanā-

garī. Undated, modern.
Ḍākinījālasaṃvararahasya — of Anaṅgavajra. Samdhong Rinpoche & Vra-

jvallabh Dwivedi (eds.), Dākinījālasaṃvararahasyam by Anaṅgayogī. CI-
HTS, 1990.
Ḍākinīvajrapañjara — Tōh. 419, translated by Gayādhara and [’Brog mi]

Shā kya ye shes.
Ḍākinīvajrapañjaraṭippanī — anonymous. Kaiser Library 230 = NGMPP C

26/3. Palm-leaf, proto-Bengali-cum-Maithili script. Undated, 12th century,
very likely copied at Vikramaśīla.
Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi — of Śūnyasamādhipāda, a sādhana of Vajravārāhī.

Janardan Shastri Pandey (ed.), Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhiḥ of Śūnyasamād-
hipāda with Marmakalikāpañjikā of Vīryaśrīmitra. CIHTS 2000.
Tattvaprakāśa — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 13.
Tattvaratnāvalī — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 5.
Tattvaviśadā — by Mahāmati[/deva], a commentary on the Ḍākinīvajra-

pañjara.
Ms Scattered in several bundles: fol. 1 is the first leaf in Kaiser 134 =

NGMPP C 14/4, fols. 2-15 mixed in with other works in NAK 5-20
= NGMPP A 47/17, the last folio is NAK 5-23 = NGMPP A 47/18
(incomplete). Palm-leaf, Proto-Bengali-cum-Maithili script. Undated,
most likely copied at Vikramaśīla, cca. 12th century.
TD Tōh. 1196, translated by Gayādhara and ’Gos Lhas btsas.
Tattvasaṃgraha — Kanjin Horiuchi (ed.), Bon-Zō-Kan Shoe-Kongūchōgyō

no Kenkyū. Mikkyō Bunka Kenkyūjo, Koyasan 1983 (vol. I) & 1997 (vol. II).
Tattvasiddhi — attributed to Śāntarakṣita. Unpublished circulated draft ed.

by Kameshwar Nath Mishra. No date, the paper containing the ed. was
read at the VIth World Sanskrit Conference in Philadelphia 1985.
Tantrasadbhāva — e-text, Muktabodha Indological Research. Inst. Digital

Library, Cat. No. M10011 from NGMPP: A 188/22; A 44/1; and A 44/2.
Tantrāloka — of Abhinavagupta with the commentary (-viveka) of Rājā-

naka Jayaratha. Mukund Rām Śāstrī (ed.) as Kashmir Series of Texts and
Studies 23, 28, 30, 35, 29, 41, 47, 59, 52, 57, 58. Bombay and Srinagar 1918-
1938.
Triṃśikā — of Vasubandhu. Sylvain Lévi, Vijñaptimātratāsiddhi. Deux traités

de Vasubandhu Viṁśatikā (La vingtaine) accompagné d’une explication en
prose et Triṁśikā (La tretaine) avec le commentaire de Sthiramati. Librairie
ancienne Honoré Champion, Paris 1925.
Daśatattvasaṃgraha — of Kṣitigarbha. Incomplete codex unicus IASWR

MBB-II-208.
Devīmāhātmya — draft e-edition by Yokochi Yuko.
Dohākoṣa —
ed. Sankrtyayan Rāhula Sāṃkṛtyāyana, Dohā-kośa Hindī-Chāyānuvād-

sahit. Bihār Rāṣṭrabhāṣā Pariṣad, Patna 1957.
ed. Shahidullah M. Shahidullah, Les chants mystiques de Kāṇha et de
Saraha. Les Dohā-koṣa (en apabhraṃśa, avec les versions tibètaines)
et les Caryā (en vieux-bengali) avec introduction, vocabulaires et notes.
Adrien Maisonneuve, Paris 1928.
Ms Göttingen Göttingen Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Cod. Xc 14/16,
palm-leaf ff. 10, complete. Māgadhī script, undated.
TD Tōh. 2263.
Dohākoṣaṭīkā — by Amṛtavajra, a commentary on the Dohākoṣa of Kāṇha.

“Dohākoṣa of Kṛṣṇavajrapāda with Commentary by Paṇḍita Amṛtavajra”,
in Dhīḥ XXXII, pp. 126-155.
Dhātupāṭha — N. L. Westergaard, Radices linguae Sanscritae, Bonnae

ad Rh. 1841.
Narmamālā — of Kṣemendra. Madhusūdan Kaul Shāstrī (ed.), The Deśo-

padeśa & Narmamālā of Kshemendra. Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies
40, Srinagar 1927.
*Navaśatikā — of Jayabhadra, a Cakrasamvara initiation manual. Tōh.

1477. Tr. Mañjuśrī & Ba ri lo tsā ba.
Nāgānandanāṭaka — of Śrīharṣa. Andrew Skilton (ed. & tr.), How the

Nagas Were Pleased by Harsha and The Shattered Thighs by Bhasa. Clay
Sanskrit Library, New York 2008.
*Nānātantroddhṛtabalividhayaḥ — attr. to Nāgārjuna. Tōh. 3769, tr. by Kar-

mavajra & Gzhon nu tshul khrims.
Nāmamantrārthāvalokinī — of Vilāsavajra, an early commentary of the

Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti. For chs. 1-5 see Tribe 1994.
Nikāyasaṃgraha — of Dhammakitti Thera (Dharmakīrti). D. P. R. Sama-

ranāyaka (ed.), Nikāyasaṅgraha ya. Gunasena, Kolamba 1966. (in Sing-
halese)
Nityakarmapūjāvidhi — ed. in Dhīḥ 33, pp. 157-166 based on IASWR MBB-

II-196.
Nibandha — of Bhavabhaṭṭa. See ch. 3.
Niśisaṃcāra — also known as the Niśāṭana. Codex unicus NAK 1-1606 =

NGMPP B 26/25, ff. 48 (incomplete), palm-leaf, Kuṭila script. Undated,
cca. 11-12th century.
Niṣpannayogāvalī — Yong Hyun Lee (ed.), The Niṣpannayogāvalī by Abha-

yākaragupta. Baegun Press, Seoul 2004.
Pañcakrama — attr. to Nāgārjuna. Mimaki Katsumi & Tomabechi Tōru

(eds.), Pañcakrama. Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts Critically Edited with Verse
Index and Facsimile Edition of the Sanskrit Manuscripts. The Centre for
East Asian Cultural Studies for Unesco, Tokyo 1994.
Pañcakramaṭippaṇī — a. k. a. Yogimanoharā. Zhongxin Jiang & Tomabechi

Toru (eds.), The Pañcakramaṭippaṇī of Muniśrībhadra. Introduction and Ro-
manized Sanskrit Text. Peter Lang, Bern 1996.
*Pañcakramaṭīkā — of [Śrī]Lakṣmī. Tōh. 1842, tr. by Mantrakalaśa.
*Pañcakramavyākhyā — attr. to Nāgabodhi. Tōh. 1840, tr. by Karmavajra

& Gzhon nu tshul khrims.
Pañcatathāgatamudrāvivaraṇa — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 6.
Pañcākārābhisambodhi — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 10.
Pañjikā — of Kalyāṇavarman. See ch. 3.
Padmāvatī — of Mahāsukhavajrapāda, a commentary on the Caṇḍamahā-

roṣaṇatantra. NAK 3-402 = NGMPP B 31/7, ff. 34, palm-leaf, Newar script.
Dated NS 417, 10th of the dark half of phālguna = Tuesday, March 19th,
1297 CE. No Tibetan translation.
Padminī — of Ratnarakṣita, a commentary on the Saṃvarodaya.
A Nagoya Buddhist Library Ms. Takaoka CA 15. ff. 49, paper, Common

Newar script, dated NS 763 = 1642 CE. Copied by one Śrījayamuni.
This ms. is referred to.
B Baroda Oriental Institute Acc. no. 1916. ff. 92, paper, Devanāgarī. Dated
[V]S 1983 = 1926 CE. Copied in Śaṅkharāpura [sic!] by Harṣaratna, a
resident of the Padmagiri monastery.
TD Tōh. 1420, tr. by Thams cad mkhyen pa’i dpal, rev. by Shong ston Blo
gros brtan pa.
Paramādya — Tōh. 497, tr. by Śraddhākaravarman & Rin chen bzang po.
*Paramādyabṛhaṭṭīkā — of Ānandagarbha. Tōh. 2512, tr. by Śraddhākar-

avarman, Kamalagupta, and Rin chen bzang po. Rev. by Mantrakalaśa and
Zhi ba ’od.
Paramārthasāravivṛti — of Yogarāja. KSTS 7, 1916.
Paramārthasevā — of Puṇḍarīka. See Sferra 2007a & 2007b.
Parākhya — See Goodall 2004.
Parikramapadopāyikā — of Śrīkīrtipāda (fl. cca. 9th c.), disciple of Śrīpālita.

Once complete in eight folia (only 1, 3-6, 8v 5 survive) in a composite codex,
NAK 5-86 = NGMPP 24/34, ff. xx, palm-leaf, Newari, undated.
Piṇḍārthaṭīkā — of Vajragarbha (fl. mid-11th c.). For ch. 1 see Sferra

2008; Shendge 2004 is an inferior edition, hence for the rest I use Kaiser Li-
brary 128 = NGMPP C14/6. ff. 33 (incomplete), palm-leaf, Magadha script.
Undated, before end of 12th century (copied at Vikramaśīla).
Prakaraṇārthanirṇaya — anonymous commentary on the Saṃpuṭa. Codex

unicus Kaiser Library 228 = NGMPP C 26/1. ff. 11, palm-leaf, proto-
Bengali-cum-Maithili script, undated. Most likely copied at Vikramaśīla,
cca. 12th century.
Prajñāpāramitāpiṇḍārthasaṃgraha — attr. to Dignāga. See Tucci 1947 and

Frauwallner 1959.
Prajñopāyaviniścayasiddhi — of Anaṅgavajra. See Guhyādi-Aṣṭasiddhi-Saṅ-

graha no. 2.
Pradīpoddyotana — of [deutero-]Candrakīrti. Chintaharan Chakravarti

(ed.), Guhyasamājatantrapradīpodyotana[sic!]ṭīkāṣaṭkoṭivyākhyā. Kashi Pra-
sad Jayaswal Research Institute, Patna 1984.
Pramāṇavārtika — see Pramāṇavārtikabhāṣya.
Pramāṇavārtikaṭīkā — of Śākyabuddhi. Tōh. 4220, tr. by Subhūtiśrīśānti

and Rma Dge ba’i blo gros.
Pramāṇavārtikabhāṣya — Rāhula Sāṅkṛityāyana (ed.), Pramāṇavārtika-

bhashyam or Vārtikālaṅkāraḥ of Prajñākaragupta (Being a commentary on
Dharmakīrti’s Pramānavārtikam. Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute,
Patna 1953.
*Prayogaratnamālā — of ‘Bhava’ (Bhavabhaṭṭa?). Tōh. 2174, tr. by Gzhon

nu tshul khrims.
Premapañcaka — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 21.
Buddhakapāla —
Ms In composite codex CUL ms. 158 (uncatalogued). ff. 6 (2-5, 7, 9), palm-
leaf, Old Newar script. Dated NS 282 = 1162 CE.
TD Tōh. 424, tr. by Gayādhara and Gyi jo Zla ba’i ’od zer.
Bodhicaryāvatāra — of Śāntideva. Paraśurām Lakṣman Vaidya (ed.), Bod-

hicaryāvatāra of Śāntideva with the commentary Pañjikā of Prajñākaramati.
Mithila Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learn-
ing, Darbhanga 1960.
Bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā — of Prajñākaramati. See under Bodhicaryāvatāra.
Bodhicittavivaraṇa — Gyaltsen Namdol (ed. & tr.), Bodhicitta-Vivaraṇa of

Ācārya Nāgārjuna and Bodhicitta-Bhāvanā of Ācārya Kamalaśīla (Tibetan
version and Hindi translation). CIHTS, Sarnath 1991.
*Bodhipathapradīpapañjikā — of Dīpaṃkaraśrījñāna, a. k. a. *Atīśa/Atiśa/A-

dhīśa(?). Tōh. 3947. Tr. by the author and Dge ba’i blo gros.
Brahmayāmala — a Śaiva Vidyāpīṭha tantra, a.k.a. the Picumata. NAK 3-

270 [= NGMPP A 42/6], 344 folios, palm-leaf, Kuṭila script, copied in 1052
A.D. (reading greatly aided by Shaman Hatley’s circulated e-text)
Bhagavatyāsvedāyā yathālabdhatantrarāja — a kriyātantra. NAK 3-359 =

NGMPP A 47/16. ff. 56, palm-leaf, Old Newar script, dated NS 144, 2nd
of the bright fortnight of śrāvaṇa = July 10th 1024 ce, copied by one
Karuṇākaradatta of the Gāṃkūṭālāṅga (Gāṃ Bāhāḥ?) during the reign of
Lakṣmīkāmadeva.
Bhagavadgītā — Harikṛṣṇadāsa Goyanda (ed.), Bhagavadgītā with Śaṅkara’s

Bhāṣya. Gita Press, Gorakhpur 1994.
Bhūtaḍāmara — a kriyātantra. Ms referred to is the first item in composite

codex Ms. Göttingen Xc 14/50. ff. 23 (incomplete), palm-leaf, Newari script,
undated, cca. 12th century. The ms. is said to belong to paiṇḍapātikabhikṣu-
Śīlākaragupta, the Sanskritized name of Stengs pa lo tsā ba Tshul khrims
’byung gnas (1107-1190).
Bhūtaḍāmaramaṇḍalopāyikā — of Subhūtipālita. Second item in composite

codex Ms. Göttingen Xc 14/50. (in several parts, at least 3).
Bhaiṣajyavastu — In: Nalinaksa Dutt [with D. M. Bhattacharya and Shiv

Nath Sharma] (ed.), Gilgit Manuscripts. 4 vols. Srinagar 1939-1959. Vol. 3,
part 1.
Mañjuvajramukhākhyāna — IASWR MBB-I-11. ff. 12, palm-leaf, old Newar

script, undated.
Mañjuśriyamūlakalpa — T. Ganapati Śāstrī (ed.), Āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpa

vol. 1 (1920), vol. 2 (1922), vol. 3 (1925). Trivandrum. [here referring to
Vaidya’s edition, essentially a reprint]
Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti — Banarsi Lal (ed.), Āryamañjuśrīnāmasaṁgīti with

Amṛtakaṇikā-ṭippaṇī by bhikṣu Raviśrījñāna and Amṛtakaṇikodyota[sic!]-ni-
bandha of Vibhūticandra. CIHTS, Sarnath 1994.
Maṇḍalopāyikā — see ch. 3.
*Mantranayāloka — of Mtho btsun (= *Udbhaṭa?) mtso yags. Tōh. 3710,

tr. by Padmākaravarman & Rin chen bzang po.
*Mantrāṃśa — see ch. 3.
Mantroddhārapañjikā — see ch. 3.
Marmakalikā — of Vīryaśrīmitra, a commentary on the Tattvajñānasaṃsid-

dhi, s.v.
Mahāmāyāpañjikā — of *Śrībhūṣaṇa. Ms fragment TUL no. 519 (unidenti-

fied in the catalogue). ff. 6 of an unknown total, palm-leaf, Māgadhī script.
Undated, perhaps 11th century.
Mahāmudrātilaka — Codex unicus Hs. or. 8711 (uncatalogued) Staatsbiblio-

thek zu Berlin Preuss. Kulturbesitz Orientabteilung. ff. 57, paper, Common
Newar script. Dated NS 944 = 1823 ce, copied at the Tarumūla mahāvihāra
[Kathmandu] by one Mānasiṃha.
Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra — of Asaṅga. Sylvain Lévi (ed.), Mahāyāna-Sūtrā-

laṅkāra, Exposé de la doctrine du Grande véhicule selon le système Yogācāra.
Two volumes. Champion, Paris 1907-1911.
Mahāyānaviṃśikā — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 18.
Mahāvairocanābhisambodhi — Tōh. 494, tr. by Śīlendrabodhi & [Ka ba] Dpal

brtsegs.
Mahāvyutpatti — See under Terjék 1984, vol. IV.
Mahāsāhasrapramardanī — Y. Iwamoto, Mahāsāhasrapramardanī. Beiträge

zur Indologie, Heft 1. Kyoto 1937.
Mahāsukhaprakāśa — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 16.
Māyājāla — Tōh. 466. Translated by Rin chen bzang po.
Māyānirukti — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 11.
Mālinīślokavārttikā — of Abhinavagupta. Jürgen Hanneder, Abhinavagupta’s

Philosophy of Revelation. An Edition and Annotated Translation of Mālinī-
ślokavārttika I, 1-399. Egbert Forsten, Groningen 1998.
Mitapadā — of Durjayacandra. See ch. 3.
Muktāvalī — of Ratnākaraśānti, a commentary on the Hevajra. Ram Shan-

kar Tripathi & Thakur Sain Negi (eds.), Hevajratantram with Muktāvalī
Pañjikā of Mahāpaṇḍitācārya Ratnākaraśānti. CIHTS, Sarnath 2001.
*Mukhāgama — of Buddhajñānapāda. Tōh. 1853, tr. by Kamalaguhya &

Lha Ye shes rgyal mtshan.
*Mukhāgamavṛtti — of *Vaidyapāda/Vitapāda, a commentary to the above.

Tōh. 1866, tr. by Kamalaguhya & Lha Ye shes rgyal mtshan.
Mūlāpattayaḥ — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 3.
Mūlāpattisaṃgraha — attributed to Aśvaghoṣa, more likely by Vāpilladatta.

See Lévi 1929.
Mūlamadhyamakakārikā — J. W. de Jong (ed.), Nāgārjuna, Mūlamadhya-

makakārikāḥ. Adyar Library and Research Centre, Madras 1977.
Mṛtasugatiniyojana — of Śūnyasamādhivajra. Ms = TUL non. 307, ff. 9,

hook-topped Newar script, dated NS 589 = 1469 CE.
Mṛtyuvañcanopadeśa — of Vāgīśvarakīrti. see Schneider 2010.
Meghasūtra — Cecil Bendall, “The Megha-Sūtra.” In: Journal of the Royal

Asiatic Society 12, 1880. pp. 286-311. This is only a partial edition, for the
rest I have used RAS Ms Hodgson 64, paper, ff. 32, Newar script, dated NS
888 = 1768 CE.
Yamārimaṇḍalopāyikā — of Śrīdhara, an initiation manual. NAK 5-85 =

NGMPP B 31/26, palm-leaf ff. 25, almost complete (f. 22 missing). Hook-
topped Old Newar script. Dated NS 247 8th of dark fortnight of Āṣāḍha
during the reign of Indradeva = July 3, 1127 CE.
Yuktiṣaṣṭikā — Kumar Bimalendra, “The Critical Edition of Yuktiṣaṣṭikā-

Kārikā of Nāgārjuna.” In: Tibet Journal vol. 18, no. 3, 1993. pp. 3-16.
Yuganaddhaprakāśa — Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 15.
Yogacintāmaṇi — of Śivānanda Sarasvatī. Vikrama University, Ujjain, ms.

no. 3537.
Yogāmbarapūjā — see ch. 3.
Yogāmbaramahātantra — see ch. 3.
Yogāmbaramukhākhyāna — see ch. 3.
Yogāmbarasamādhi — see ch. 3.
Yogāmbarasādhanavidhi — see ch. 3.
Yogāmbarasādhanopāyikā — see ch. 3.
Yogāmbarīprabheda — see ch. 3.
Yogāmbarīsādhanaratnamālā — see Ratnamālā.
Yoginīsaṃcāra — an explanatory Śamvara tantra. Janārdan Śāstrī Pāṇḍey

(ed.), Yoginīsañcāratantram with Nibandha of Tathāgatarakṣita and Upade-
śānusāriṇīvyākhyā of Alakakalaśa. CIHTS 1998.
Raktayamāri — NAK E 26157 = NGMPP E 1323/2 & NGMPP D 37/11

(the same ms. filmed twice, but with different folio nos.). Incomplete, paper,
ff. 37, common Newar script. Undated, modern.
*Ratnajvālā — of Prajñendraruci/Vīravajra. Tōh. 1251, tr. by the author

and [’Brog mi] Shākya ye shes.
Ratnamālā — or Yogāmbarīsādhanaratnamālā, see ch. 3.
*Ratnamālā — by *Vīravajra, a commentary on the Saṃpuṭa. Tōh. 1199.
Ratnāvalī — of Kamalanātha, a commentary on the Hevajra. Ms = Kaiser

Library 231 = NGMPP C 26/4. ff. 22, palm-leaf, proto-Bengali-cum-Maithili
script. Undated, most likely copied at Vikramaśīla, cca. 12th century. Oc-
casionally collated with an apograph, NAK 5-88 = NGMPP B 112/1. ff. 40,
paper, Devanāgarī, undated, modern.
Ratnāvalī — of Nāgārjuna. Michael Hahn (ed.), Nāgārjuna’s Ratnāvalī.

Vol. 1: The Basic Texts (Sanskrit, Tibetan, Chinese). Indica et Tibetica
Verlag, Bonn 1982.
Rasajalanidhi — B. Mookerji (tr.), Rasa-jala-nidhi, or Ocean of Indian

Chemistry & Alchemy vols. I-V. Delhi : Avani Prakashan, 1984.
Rigiarallitantra — a yoginītantra. Tōh. 427, tr. by Gayādhara & [’Brog mi]

Shā kya ye shes.
Laṅkāvatāra — Nanjio Bunyiu (ed.), The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra. Otani Uni-

versity Press, Kyoto 1923.
Laghutantraṭīkā — of Vajrapāṇi, a Kālacakra-based partial commentary of

the Herukābhidhāna. See Cicuzza 2001.
*Vajraghaṇṭāpūjākrama — see ch. 3.
Vajrajvālodayā — of Ānandagarbha, a sādhana of Heruka. In composite

codex Niedersächsische Staats- und Universtitätsbibliothek, Göttingen Ms
Xc 14/39, ff. 170r6-186r5. Hook-topped Newar script, cca. 14th century.
Vajraḍāka — for chs. 1 & 42 see Sugiki 2002; chs. 7, 8, 14, 18, 22, 36 see
Sugiki 2003b; chs. 44 & 48 Sugiki 2008. For the rest I have used:
C Asiatic Society (Calcutta) ms. G3825. Incomplete, palm-leaf, ff. 126 Old

Newar script. Undated, perhaps 13-14th century.
T TUL no. 343. Incomplete, ff. 108, palm-leaf, Old Newar script. Dated NS
291, full moon of phālguṇa, Sunday during the reign of Rudradeva =
February 21, 1171 CE.
*Vajraḍākapañjikā — of *Sudhana, a commentary on selected chapters of

the Vajraḍāka. Tōh. 1417, tr. by Gayādhara & Gyi jo Zla ba’i ’od zer.
*Vajraḍākavivṛti — of Bhavabhaṭṭa, a commentary on the Vajraḍāka. Tōh.

1415, tr. by Gayādhara & ’Gos Lhas btsas.
Vajratuṇḍanāgasamaya — Several scattered folios in Ms NAK 4-130 = B

24/20, palm-leaf, undated.
Vajradhātumukhākhyāna — Asha Archives, Ms. DPN 2334. Complete, pa-

per, ff. 53, common Newari. Dated NS 689, 10th of the bright fortnight of
the mārgaśiras month, Sunday = November 29 (?), 1569 CE. Scribe identi-
fies himself as vajrācārya Udayacandra.
Vajrapāṇyabhiṣeka — Tōh. 496, tr. by Śīlendrabodhi & Ye shes sde.
Vajrabhairava — Partial edition in Dhīḥ 43. For the rest I have used:
A NAK 5-111 = NGMPP B 112/16, paper, ff. 8, Devanāgarī, undated.
B NAK 4-20 = NGMPP A 1306/32 (dupl. A 994/3), palm-leaf, ff. 11, com-

mon Newar script, undated.
TD see Siklós 1996.
Vajrayoginīsādhana — of Umāpatideva. See English 2002.
Vajraśikhara — Tōh. 480. Translated by Karmavajra and Gzhon nu tshul

khrims.
Vajrasattvasādhana — Luo Hong & Toru Tomabechi, Candrakīrti’s Va-

jrasattvaniṣpādanasūtra (Vajrasattvasādhana). Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts.
China Tibetology Research Center - Austrian Academy of Sciences, Beijing-
Vienna 2009.
Vajrasattvodaya — of Ānandagarbha. Tōh. 2517, tr. by Subhūtiśrīśānti and

Rma Dge ba’i blo gros. Sanskrit frag. NAK 5-86 = NGMPP 24/34.
*Vajrahṛdayālaṃkāra — Tōh. 451. Translated by Kamalagupta and Lha Ye

shes rgyal mtshan.
Vajrāmṛta —
Ms In composite codex CUL ms. 158 (uncatalogued). ff. 6 (1, 6, 8, 10-12),

palm-leaf, Old Newar script. Dated NS 282 = 1162 CE.
TD Tōh. 435, tr. by Gyi jo Zla ba’i ’od zer.
Vajrāvalī — of Abhayākaragupta. see Mori 2009 & Sakurai 1996
Varṣāpaṇavidhi — of Abhayākaragupta. Ms. = in a composite codex TUL

no. 307 [no. V], ff. 2 [= 25r-27v], palm-leaf, hook-topped Newar script, dated
NS 589 = 1469 CE. Occasionally collated with text in the composite codex
TUL no. 1016, ff. 2 [=209v-211v], paper, common Newar script, dated NS
901 = 1781 CE.
Varṣāpaṇasaṃgraha — fantasy-title of a collection of rain-making manuals.

Ms NAK 4-130 = B 29/20, ff. 27, palm-leaf, mixed writing, mostly Old
Newar, undated.
Vasantatilakā — of Kṛṣṇācārya. Samdhong Rinpoche & Vrajvallabh Dwivedi

(eds.), Vasantatilakā of Caryāvratī Śrīkṛṣṇācārya with commentary: Ra-
hasyadīpikā by Vanaratna. CIHTS 1990.
Vimalaprabhā — of Puṇḍarīka, a comprehensive commentary of the Kāla-

cakra. Jagannāth Upādhyāy (ed.), Vimalaprabhāṭīkā of Kalkin Śrī Puṇḍarīka
on ŚrīLaghukālacakratantrarāja by Śrī Mañjuśrīyaśa (vol. I). CIHTS, 1986.
Vrajvallabh Dwivedi & S. S. Bahulkar (eds.), Vimalaprabhāṭīkā of Kalkin
Śrīpuṇḍarīka on Śrīlaghukālacakratantrarāja by Śrīmañjuśrīyaśas (vol. II).
CIHTS 1994. ditto (vol. III). CIHTS 1994.
Viṣanārāyaṇīya — a. k. a. the Tantrasārasaṃgraha. Duraiswami Aiyan-

gar (ed.), Tantra sāra saṅgraha (with commentary). A treatise teaching
formulae and rites for the attainment of health and happiness and even of
super-human power of Nārāyaṇa (Tāntric) of Śivapuram. Government Ori-
ental Manuscripts Library, Madras 1950.
Vīṇāśikhātantra — Teun Goudriaan, The Vīṇāśikhātantra. Motilal Banar-

sidass, Delhi 1985.
*Vīramanoramā — of Bhavyakīrti (I), a commentary on the Herukābhidhā-

na. Tōh. 1405, tr. by Dharmaśrībhadra and Rin chen bzang po.
*Vairocanābhisambodhiṭīkā — of Buddhaguhya. Tōh. 2663, tr. by [’Gos]

Gzhon nu dpal.
*Vyākhyātantra — see ch. 3.
Śiṣyalekha — of Candragomin. Michael Hahn, Invitation to Enlightenment.

Dharma Publishing, Berkeley 1999.
Śiṣyānugrahavidhi —
A Six palm-leaf folia numbered 17-19 & 21-23 in Kaiser Library 139 =
NGMPP C 14/16. Hook-topped Newar script. Undated.
B NAK 1/1697 = NGMPP A 936/1, palm-leaf ff. 9. Old Newar script. Cca.
12th century.
Śmaśānavidhi — of Lūyipāda. R[ichard] O[thon] Meisezahl, Geist und
Ikonographie des Vajrayāna-Buddhismus. VGH Wissenschaftsverlag, Sankt
Augustin 1980.
Śrīsamvarābhisamayopāyikā — of Abhayākaragupta.
Ms NAK 1-1607 = NGMPP A 49/18. ff. 4 (incomplete), palm-leaf, hook-
topped Newar script. Undated, perhaps 13-14th century.
TD Tōh. 1498, tr. by Ratnarakṣita and Zhang Grub pa.
Ṣaḍaṅgayoga — Francesco Sferra, The Ṣaḍaṅgayoga by Anupamarakṣita
with Raviśrījñāna’s Guṇabharaṇī-nāma-ṣaḍaṅgayogaṭippaṇī. Text and An-
notated Translation. IsIAO Rome 2000.
*Ṣaṭtattvavyavasthāna — see ch. 3.
Saṃkṣiptābhiṣekavidhi — of Vāgīśvarakīrti. See Sakurai 1996. Occasionally

consulting Ms NAK 3-387 = NGMPP B 24/15, ff. 7, palm-leaf, hook-topped
Newar script, dated in the reign of Śrīrudara (!?), possibly 12th c.
*Sandhyāprakāśikā — of Bhavyakīrti (II), a commentary on Candrakīrti’s

Pradīpoddyotana. Tōh. 1793, tr. by Kumāra.
*Saptāṅga — of Vāgīśvarakīrti. Tōh. 1888, tr. by ’Gos Lhas btsas.
*Samayapañcaka — of Padmākara. Tōh. 1224. Tr. by Dharmakīrti of the

Ba ri from Khams at Vikramaśīla.
Samājānusāriṇī — of Padmaśrīmitra ‘of the Khasarpaṇī monastery’ (fl.

cca. 1040-1200). TUL no. 280, ff. 14 (f. 8 missing), palm-leaf, common
Newar script. Palimpsest: text overwritten on folios of Prajñākaragupta’s
Pramāṇavārtikabhāṣya. Undated, perhaps 16th century. Scribe identifies
himself as Siddhimunideva.
Samādhirāja — P. L. Vaidya (ed.), Samādhirājasūtra. Buddhist Sanskrit

Texts no. 2. The Mithila Institute, Darbhanga 1961.
*Samāyogālaṅkāra — of *Pramuditavajra. Tōh. 1660, trs. not given.
Sampuṭa —
A Wellcome Institute Library ϵ 2. ff. 1-144v, palm-leaf, Old Newar script.

Undated (the three dates on the last folio are later additions), perhaps
11-12th century.
B Asiatic Society (Calcutta) ms. G4854. ff. 91, palm-leaf, proto-Bengali
script. Undated, perhaps 12-14th century.
C Asiatic Society (Calcutta) ms. G3828. ff. 55 (incompletely available, per-
haps ff. 83?), palm-leaf, Old Newar script. Dated (non vidi) NS 145 =
1025 CE.
H RAS ms. Hodgson 37. ff. 1-99r, palm-leaf, Old Newar script. Undated,
mid-11th century.
Sampuṭatilaka — transmitted as the 11th chapter in some codices of the

Sampuṭa.
A ff. 144v2-last of Sampuṭa ms. A
H ff. 99r3-127v of Sampuṭa ms. H
Samvarodaya — for chs. 2-10, 13, 17-19, 21, 23, 26, 28, 31, 33 see Tsuda
1974; for ch. 25 see Yamano 2006; for ch. 29 see Tsuda 1976b. For the rest
I have used:
A TUL ms. no. 404. ff. 103, paper, common Newari. Dated NS 715 = 1595
AD.
L RAS (London) ms. Hodgson 38. ff. 94, paper, common Newari. Undated.
TD Tōh. 373, translated by Gzhan phan mtha’ yas and Smon lam grags.
Revised by [’Gos] Gzhon nu dpal.
Samvarodayā — the maṇḍalopāyikā of Bhūvācārya
Ms TUL no. 450. ff. 56 (2 missing), palm-leaf, Old Newar script. Dated NS

174 = 1054 CE.
TD Tōh. 1538. Translators not given, presumably a very primitive draft

which somehow became canonical.
Sarvakalpasamuccaya — sometimes also called Śamvarottara, an explanatory

tantra to the Sarvabuddhasamāyogaḍākinījālaśamvara. Lhasa Bka’ ’gyur no.
379.
Sarvadurgatipariśodhana — Tadeusz Skorupski, The Sarvadurgatipariśo-

dhana Tantra: Elimination of All Evil Destinies. Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi
1983.
*Sarvabuddhasamāyogagaṇavidhi — of [an] Indrabhūti. Tōh. 1672, tr. by

[one] Ānandagarbha and Dran pa nam mkha’. Rev. by Lha rin po che.
Sarvabuddhasamāyogaḍākinījālaśamvara — Tōh. 366, translators not given.

Acc. to the Rnying ma rgyud ’bum colophon they were Vajrahāsa and Sma
Rin chen mchog.
Sarvarahasyatantra — an explanatory yogatantra of the Tattvasaṃgraha.

Alex Wayman, “The Sarvarahasyatantra.” In: Acta Indologica VI (Mysti-
cism), 1984. pp. 521-569.
Sarvavajrodaya — of Ānandagarbha. Mikkyō Seiten Kenkyūkai (eds.),

“Vajradhātumahāmaṇḍalopāyikā-sarvavajrodaya.” In: Taishō daigaku sōgō-
bukkyō-kenkyūjo kiyō 8, 1986. For the missing portions I have used the Ti-
betan translation Tōh. 2516, tr. Buddhaśrīśānti & Rin chen bzang po.
Sādhanamālā — Benoytosh Bhattacharya (ed.), Sādhanamālā vol. I (1925)

& vol. II (1928). Baroda.
Sādhananidhi — of Kambalapāda, a commentary on the Herukābhidhāna.

Ms NAK 4-122 = NGMPP B 31/20, palm-leaf ff. 73, hook-topped Newar
script. Undated, cca. 13th century. Occasionally compared to Tōh. 1401, tr.
by Sūryagupta & ’Gos Lhas btsas. Some of this text survives in Ms. Göttin-
gen Xc 14/30, but there authorship is attributed to one Devagupta.
Sādhanavidhāna — fantasy-title of a manuscript bundle containing various

works. NAK 3-369 = NGMPP A 936/11, ff. 109. See Pāṇḍey 1990, pp. 208
ff. and Sinclair forthcoming.
*Sādhanasamuccaya — of [a] Indrabhūti. Tōh. 1413.
Siddhaikavīra — Janardan Pandey et al. (eds.), Siddhaikavīramahātantram.

CIHTS, Sarnath 1998.
Siddhāntasārapaddhati — of Bhojadeva. NAK 5/743 = NGMPP B 28/19.

Ff. 82, palm-leaf, Old Newar script. Dated NS 231 = 1111 CE.
Subāhuparipṛcchā — Tōh. 805, trs. not given.
Susiddhikara — Tōh. 807, trs. not given.
Sekanirdeśa — see Advayavajrasaṃgraha no. 7.
*Sekavidhi — of *Prajñāśrī (Shes rab dpal). Tōh. 1269. Translators not

given, very likely an indigenous Tibetan work.
Sekoddeśa — Raniero Gnoli, “Sekoddeśaḥ [Edition of the Sanskrit Text].”

In: Dhīḥ no. 28, pp. 143-166.
Somaśambhupaddhati — Hélène Brunner (ed. & tr.), Somaśambhupaddhati

(4 vols.). IFI Pondicherry 1963, 1968, 1977, 1998.
Sthitisamāsa — by Sahajavajra. Ms NAK 5-139 = NGMPP B 24/4 titled

‘Kośakārikā’, palm-leaf, ff. 14, incomplete (3, 9, 13, 15, 19 missing), old
Newar script, perhaps 13th century. Where lacunose using Tōh. 2227, tr. by
Dhari(?)śrījñāna & Rma ban Chos ’bar. Rev. on request of Bar ston by Bla
ma Rgya gar ba & Mtshur lo tsā ba.
Spandapradīpikā — of Bhāgavatotpala. Mark Dyczkowski (ed.), The Span-

dapradīpikā of Utpala. D. K. Book Agencies, Varanasi 1990.
Smṛti — Smṛtijñānakīrti’s addendum to his Tibetan translation of Kalyāṇa-

varman’s Pañjikā. Tōh. 1608, ff. 43r7-72a7 (not separated from Kalyāṇavar-
man’s work). Translated (?) by the author.
Svacchanda — Madhusudan Kaul Shastri (ed.), Svacchandatantra with the

commentary of Kṣemarāja. KSTS 31, 38, 44, 48, 51, 53, 56. Bombay 1921-
1935.
Svacchandatantroddyota — of Kṣemarāja. See under Svacchanda.
Haṭhatattvakaumudī — Parimal Devnath & Vijay Kant Jha (eds.), Ha-

ṭhatattvakaumudī, a treatise on Haṭhayoga by Sundaradeva. Lonavla Yoga
Institute 2007.
Harṣacarita — of Bāṇa. Alois Anton Führer (ed.), Śrīharṣacaritamahākā-

vyam - Bāṇabhaṭṭa’s Biography of King Harṣavardhana of Sthāṇvīśvara with
Śaṅkara’s Commentary, Saṅketa. Government Central Press, Bombay 1909.
Herukābhyudaya — Tōh. 374, tr. by Advayavajra & Chings Yon tan ’bar.
Herukābhyudayapañjikā — of Kumāracandra. Ed. in Dhīḥ vol. 27, pp. 148-

170.
Hevajra — David L. Snellgrove, The Hevajra Tantra: A Critical Study.

Part II. Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts, London Oriental Series volume 6, Ox-
ford University Press.
*Hevajrasādhanopadeśa — of Ānandavajra. Tōh. 1302, trs. not given.
*Hevajravivṛti — of Bhavabhaṭṭa. Tōh. 1182, tr. by Puṇyakīrti & Bsod nams

rgyal mtshan.
3.1.2 Indigenous Tibetan works

Kun bzang rnam rol — of Ngor chen Kun dga’ bzang po. Rnal ’byor bla na
med pa’i rgyud rnams las byung ba’i tshogs kyi ’khor lo’i cho ga Kun bzang
rnam rol, In: Gsung ’bum, vol. Ga, pp. 285-302.
Rgya gar chos ’byung — of Tāranātha (1575-1634). See Chimpa & Chat-
topadhyaya 1970. Collated where relevant with the ’Dzam thang print,
TBRC W22276.
Rgyud sde rnam bzhag rgyas pa — of Bu ston Rin chen grub (1290-1364).
Rgyud sde spyi’i rnam par gzhag pa Rgyud sde rin po che’i mdzes rgyan. In:
Lokesh Chandra (ed.), Bu ston gsung ’bum vol. Ba. Śatapiṭaka ed. New
Delhi 1965.
Sngags rim chen mo — Tsong kha pa Blo bzang grags pa (1357-1419). Rgyal
ba khyab bdag rdo rje ’chang chen po’i lam gyi rim pa gsang ba kun gyi gnad
rnam par phye ba. Mtsho mngon mi rigs dpe skrun khang : Sku ’bum Byams
pa gling gi shing dpar gzhir bzung nas bsgrigs cing bskrun pa.
Bar do thos grol — Mkhan po rdo rje (ed.), Bar do thos grol chen mo,
Mtsho sngon nang bstan dpe tshogs vol. 1. Zhang kang then mā dpe skrun
khang, Lan kru’u, n.a.
Buddha gupta’i rnam thar — of Tāranātha (1575-1634). Grub chen Bud-

dha gupta’i rnam thar Rje btsun nyid kyi zhal lung las gzhan du rang rtog
gi dri mas ma sbags pa’i yi ge yang dag pa. In: Tāranātha’i gsung ’bum –
Reproduced from a set of prints from the Rtag-brtan Phun-tshogs-gliṅ blocks
preserved in the library of the Stog Palace in Ladakh; originally published
by Smanrtsis shesrig dpemdzod, vv. 1-17, Leh 1987. Vol. 17, pp. 531-575.
[TBRC W22277-2329]
Bibliography - Secondary sources 252
Tshogs ’khor cho ga — of Sa skya paṇḍita (1182-1251). Tshogs ’khor cho ga.
In: Sa skya bka’ ’bum, vol. 3, 253-277 [= vol. Na, 127r 4-139r 3]
Tshogs ’khor ’bring po — of Grags pa rgyal mtshan (1147-1216). Tshogs ’khor

’bring po. In: Sa skya bka’ ’bum, vol. 2, 217-225 [= vol. Ja, 109r 4-113r 4]
Yid ches gsum ldan — of Tsong kha pa Blo bzang grags pa (1357-1419).
Gsung ’bum, vol. Ta.
Yo ga’i bshad thabs — of Bu ston Rin chen grub (1290-1364). Rnal ’byor
rgyud kyi rgya mtshor ’jug pa’i gru gzings. In: Bu ston gsung ’bum vol. Da.
Śatapiṭaka ed.
Encyclopaedia Tibetica — S. T. Kazi (ed.), Encyclopedia Tibetica. The Col-

lected Works Of Bo-doṅ paṇ-chen Phyogs-las-rnam-rgyal. Reproduced by
photographic process by Tibet House, New Delhi 1969.
3.2 Secondary sources

Acharya 2007 — Divakar Acharya, “The Original Paṇhavāyaraṇa/Pra-
śnavyākaraṇa Discovered.” In: International Journal of Jaina Studies (On-
line), Vol. 3, No. 6, pp. 1-10.
Bandurski 1994 — Frank Bandurski, “Übersicht über die Göttinger Samm-

lungen der von Rāhula Sāṅkṛtyāyana in Tibet aufgefunden buddhistis-
chen Sanskrit-Texte (Funde buddhistischer Sanskrit-Handschriften, III)”. In
Heinz Bechert (gen. ed.), Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur,
Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden Bei-
heft 5. Göttingen : Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. pp. 9-126.
Banerji 1915 — R. D. Banerji, “The Pālas of Bengal”. In: Memoirs of the

Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. V, no. 3, pp. 43-113.
Banerji 1931 — R. D. Banerji, The Haihayas of Tripuri and Their Mon-

uments. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India no. 23. Calcutta.
Bangdel 2002 — Dina Bangdel, “Goddess of the Periphery, Goddess of

the Centre: Iconology of Jnanadakini in Newar Buddhism.” In: Orientations,
vol. 33, no. 10, pp. 24-31.
BBK4 — Tsukamoto Keisho, Matsunaga Yūkei, Isoda Hirofumi (eds.),

Bongō Butten no kenkyu / Descriptive Bibliography of the Sanskrit Buddhist
Literature, vol. IV The Buddhist Tantra. Herakuji-Shoten, Kyoto 1989.
Bendall 1883 – Cecil Bendall, Catalogue of the Buddhist Sanskrit Manu-

script in the University Library, Cambridge. [Stuttgart : Franz Steiner Verlag
reprint]
Bharati 1963 — Agehananda Bharati, “Pilgrimage in the Indian Tradi-

tion.” In: History of Religions, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 135-167.
Bhayani 1997 — H. C. Bhayani, Dohā-gīti-kośa of Saraha-pāda and Caryā-

gīti-kośa: restored text, Sanskrit chāyā and translation. Prakrit Text Society,
Ahmedabad.
BHSD — Franklin Edgerton, Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dictionary. New

Haven 1953.
Bühler 1896 — Georg Bühler, Indische Palaeographie von circa 350 A.

Chr. - circa 1300 P. Chr. (mit 9 Tafeln.). Strassburg.
Chandra 1959-1961 — Lokesh Chandra, Tibetan-Sanskrit Dictionary,

Śata-piṭaka Series vol. 3., International Academy of Indian Culture. [2001
third reprint, Aditya Prakashan, Delhi]
Chandra 1984 — Lokesh Chandra, “Vaipulya Sūtras and the Tantras.”

In: Louis [Lajos] Ligeti (ed.), Tibetan and Buddhist Studies Commemorating
the 200th Anniversary of the Birth of Alexander Csoma de Kőrös, Akadémiai
Kiadó, Budapest. Vol. 2, pp. 99-115.
Chandra 1993 — Lokesh Chandra, “Cultural Contacts of Indonesia and

Srilanka in Eighth Century and their Bearing on the Barabudur.” In: Sri
Venkateswara University Oriental Journal, vol. XXXVI, pp. 29-50.
Chimpa & Chattopadhyaya 1970 — Lama Chimpa & Alaka Chat-

topadhyaya (trs.), Tāranātha’s History of Buddhism in India. Institute
of Advanced Studies, Simla. [using repring Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi 1990]
Cicuzza 2001 — Claudio Cicuzza, The Laghutantraṭīkā by Vajrapāṇi: A

Critical Edition of the Sanskrit Text. Seria Orientale Roma 86. Istituto Ital-
iano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, Rome.
Cowell & Eggeling 1876 — E. B. Cowell & J. Eggeling, “Catalogue

of Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts in the possession of the Royal Asiatic So-
ciety (Hodgson collection).” In: The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of
Great Britain and Ireland, New Series, Vol. 8, No. 1. pp. 1-52.
Cunningham 1892 — Alexander Cunningham, Mahâbodhi or the Great

Buddhist Temple under the Bodhi Tree at Buddha-Gaya. W. H. Allen, Lon-
don.
Davidson 2002 — Ronald M. Davidson, Indian Esoteric Buddhism - A so-

cial history of the tantric movement. Columbia University Press, New York.
Davidson 2004 — Ronald M. Davidson, Tibetan Renaissance - Tantric

Buddhism in the Rebirth of Tibetan Culture. Columbia University Press,
New York.
Delhey forthcoming — re-edition of selected passages from the Mañjuśri-

yamūlakalpa.
Dezső 2004 — Dezső Csaba, ‘Much Ado About Religion’. A Critical Edi-
tion and Annotated Translation of the Āgamaḍambara, a Satirical Play by
the ninth century Kashmirian philosopher Bhaṭṭa Jayanta. Unpublished D.
Phil. thesis submitted to Oxford University.
Dezső 2005 — Dezső Csaba (ed. & tr.), Much Ado About Religion. Clay
Sanskrit Library – NYU press, New York.
DkarChag — Krung ngo’i Bod kyi shes rig zhib ’jug lte gnas su nyar ba’i ta
la’i lo ma’i bstan bcos (spyin shog ’dril ma’i par) kyi dkar chag mdor gsal.
Lhasa, n.a.
Eimer 1986 — Helmut Eimer, “Life and Activities of Atiśa Dīpaṁkaraśrī-

jñāna: A Survey of Investigations Undertaken.” In: Journal of the Asiatic
Society (Calcutta), 27.4 (1985).
Eimer 1989 — Helmut Eimer, Der Tantra-Katalog des Bu ston im Vergle-

ich mit der Abteilung Tantra des tibetischen Kanjur. Studie, Textausgabe,
Konkordanzen und Indices. Indica et Tibetica 17, Bonn.
Einoo 2004 — Einoo Shingo, “The Signs of Death and Their Contexts.” In:
Hino Shoun & Wada Toshihiro (ed.), Three Mountains and Seven Rivers.
Prof. Musashi Tachikawa’s Felicitation Volume. Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi.
pp. 871-886.
Elder 1978 — George Robert Elder, The Saṃpuṭa tantra: edition and
translation, chapters I-IV. Unpublished Ph. D. dissertation submitted to
Columbia University.
Eltschinger 2001 — Vincent Eltschinger, Dharmakīrti sur les mantra

et la perception du suprasensible. Arbeitskreis für tibetische und buddhistis-
che Studies, Vienna.
Eltschinger 2003 — Vincent Eltschinger, “La Vedāprāmāṇyasiddhi de

Jitāri: Introduction et traduction”. In: Journal Asiatique 291/1-2, pp. 137-
172.
English 2002 — Elizabeth English, Vajrayoginī – Her Visualizations, Rit-

uals, & Forms, A Study of the Cult of Vajrayoginī in India. Wisdom Publi-
cations, Boston.
Evans-Wentz 1935 — W. Y. Evans-Wentz, Tibetan Yoga and Secret

Doctrines. Oxford University Press, London.
Filliozat 1941 — Jean Filliozat, Catalogue du fonds sanscrit fascicule I.

Adrien Maisonneuve, Paris.
Fernando 2001 — C. Fernando, “Poisoning due to Abrus precatorius (je-

quirity bean).” In: Anaesthesia vol. 56, issue 12. pp. 1178-1180.
Foucher 1901 — M. A. Foucher, “Catalogue des pèintures népâlaises et

tibétaines de la collection B. H. Hodgson, à la Bibliothèque de l’Institut
de France.” In: Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l’Académie des In-
scriptions et Belles-lettres de l’Institut de France, Première Série, Tome XI,
Paris. pp. 1-30.
Frauwallner 1959 — Erich Frauwallner, “Dignāga, sein Werk und

seine Entwicklung”. In Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Süd- und Ostasiens
und archiv für indische philosophie III, pp. 83-164.
Furui 2008 — Furui Ryosuke, “A New Copper Plate Inscription of Gopala

II.” In: South Asian Studies, vol. 24, pp. 67-75.
Gellner 1992 — David Gellner, Monk, Householder, and Tantric Priest.

Newar Buddhism and its Hierarchy of Ritual. Cambridge University Press.
George 1974 — Christopher George, The Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa Tantra Chap-

ters I-VIII – A Critical Edition and English Translation. American Oriental
Society, New Haven.
[George & Stablein] 1975 — [Christopher George & William Sta-

blein], Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts – A Title List of the Microfilm Col-
lection of The Institute for Advanced Studies of World Religions. Stony
Brook, New York.
Goodall 2004 — Dominic Goodall, The Parākhyatantra, a Scripture of

the Śaiva Siddhānta. A Critical Edition and Annotated Translation. Collec-
tion Indologie 98. IFP/EFEO Pondicherry.
Gray 2007a – David B. Gray, The Cakrasamvara Tantra (The Discourse

of Śrī Heruka). (Śrīherukābhidhāna) A Study and Annotated Translation.
New York.
Gray 2007b — David B. Gray, “Compassionate Violence?: on the Ethical

Implications of Tantric Buddhist Ritual.” In: Journal of Buddhist Ethics,
vol. 14, pp. 239-271.
Grünendahl 1989 — Reinhold Grünendahl, A Concordance of H. P.

Śāstrī’s Catalogue of the Durbar Library and the Microfilms of the Nepal-
German Manuscript Preservation Project. Franz Steiner Verlag, Stuttgart.
Hackin 1924 — Joseph Hackin (ed. & tr.), Formulaire sanscrit-tibétain du

Xe siècle. Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner, Paris.
Hakeda 1972 — Hakeda Yoshito, Kūkai and His Major Works. Columbia
University Press, New York.
Hartzell 1997 — James Francis Hartzell, Tantric Yoga - A Study of

the Vedic Precursors, Historical Evolution, Literatures, Cultures, Doctrines,
and Practices of the 11th Century Kaśmīri Śaivite and Buddhist Unexcelled
Tantric Yogas. Unpublished Ph. D. thesis submitted to Columbia University.
Hanisch 2005 — Albrecht Hanisch, Āryaśūras Jātakamālā: Philologische

Untersuchungen zu den Legenden 1 bis 15. Teil 1: Einleitung, Textausgabe,
Anhänge, Register. Indica et Tibetica Verlag, Marburg.
Hanisch forthcoming — Albrecht Hanisch, “The Ghost Reading “Aputra-

jātaka” — A Note on the Title of the 18th Legend of Śūra’s Jātakamālā.”
In: Newsletter of the NGMCP, Number 7.
Hatley 2007 — Shaman Hatley, The Brahmayāmalatantra and Early

Śaiva Cult of Yoginīs. Unpublished Ph. D. thesis submitted to the Univer-
sity of Pennsylvania.
Hōbōgirin — Sylvain Lévi, J. Takasusu et al., Hôbôgirin. Dictionnaire en-

cyclopédique du Bouddhisme d’après les sources Chinoises et Japonaises.
Tokyo & Paris, 1930–
Hodge 2003 — Stephen Hodge, The Mahā-Vairocana-Abhisaṃbodhi Tan-

tra - with Buddhaguhya’s Commentary. Routledge Curzon, Abingdon.
Hodgson 1828 — Brian Houghton Hodgson, ”Sketch of Buddhism, de-

rived from the Bauddha Scriptures of Nepál.” In: Transactions of the Royal
Asiatic Society vol. II. [using 1874 coll. works]
Hopkins 2008 — Jeffrey Hopkins, Tantric Techniques. Snow Lion, Ithaca.
Huntington 1984 — Susan L. Huntington, The “Pāla-Sena” Schools of

Sculpture. Studies in South Asian Culture 10, Leiden.
Imaeda 2008 — Imaeda Yoshirō, “The Provenance and Character of the

Dunhuang Documents.” In: The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko, vol. 66, pp.
81-102.
Isaacson 2008 — Harunaga Isaacson, “Himalayan Encounter: The Teach-

ing Lineage of the Marmopadeśa.” In: Manuscript Cultures Newsletter, no.
1, pp. 2-6.
Isaacson 2009 — Harunaga Isaacson, “A collection of Hevajrasādhanas

and related works in Sanskrit”. In: Ernst Steinkellner, Duan Qing, Hel-
mut Krasser (eds.), Sanskrit manuscripts in China. Proceedings of a panel
at the 2008 Beijing Seminar on Tibetan Studies, October 13 to 17. Beijing.
pp. 89-136.
Isaacson 2010 — Harunaga Isaacson, “Of Critical Editions and Manuscript

Reproductions: Remarks apropos of a Critical Edition of Pramāṇaviniścaya
Chapter 1 and 2.” In: Manuscript Cultures Newsletter, no. 2, pp. 13-20.
Jacobi 1886 — Hermann Jacobi, “Zur Kenntniss der Âryâ.” In: Zeitschrift
der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 40, pp. 336-342.
Joshi 1984 — Harihar Raj Joshi, “Brian Houghton Hodgson – The Unsung
Story.” In: David M. Waterhouse (ed.), The Origins of Himalayan Studies
– Brian Houghton Hodgson in Nepal and Darjeeling 1820-1858, Routledge-
Curzon Oxon/NY 2004. pp. 39-48.
Kalff 1979 — Martin Michael Kalff, Selected Chapters from the Abhidhā-
nottara-tantra: The Union of Female and Male Deities. Unpublished Ph.D.
thesis submitted to Columbia University, New York.
Kapstein 2006 — Matthew T. Kapstein, “New light on an old friend: PT

849 reconsidered.” In: Ronald M. Davidson & Christian K. Wedemeyer
(eds.), Tibetan Buddhist Literature and Praxis – Studies in its Formative
Period, 900–1400. Brill, Leiden, pp. 9-29.
Kawasaki 2002a — Kawasaki Kazuhiro, “The Maṇḍala in the Catuṣpīṭha-

tantra.” In: Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies (Indogaku Bukkyogaku
Kenkyu) 50.2, pp. 840-838. (in Japanese, non vidi)
Kawasaki 2002b — Kawasaki Kazuhiro, “On utpannakrama in the Catuṣ-

pīṭha-tantra.” In: Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies (Indogaku Bukkyo-
gaku Kenkyu) 51.1, pp. 347-349. (in Japanese)
Kawasaki 2004 — Kawasaki Kazuhiro, “On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manu-

script Preserved in the Tibet Museum.” In: Journal of Indian and Buddhist
Studies, vol. 52, no. 2, pp. 50-52.
Kosambi 1981 — D. D. Kosambi, Indian Numismatics. Orient Longman

ltd., New Delhi.
van der Kuijp 2003 — Leonard W. J. van der Kuijp, “A Treatise on

Buddhist Epistemology and Logic attributed to Klong chen Rab ’byams pa
(1308-1364) and Its Place in Indo-Tibetan Intellectual History.” In: Journal
of Indian Philosophy, vol. 31, pp. 381-437.
Kuranishi (forthcoming) — Kuranishi Kenichi, “Yantras in the Bud-

dhist Tantras – Yamāritantras and Related Literature.” In: Nina Mirnig,
Péter-Dániel Szántó & Michael Williams, Puṣpikā: Tracing Ancient India
Through Texts and Traditions. Contributions to Current Research in Indol-
ogy. Volume I, Oxbow Books Press.
Kværne 1977 — Per Kværne, An Anthology of Buddhist Tantric Songs. A

Study of the Caryāgīti. Universitetsforlaget, Oslo.
Lalou 1953 — Marcelle Lalou, “Les textes bouddhiques au temps de Khri-

sroṅ-lde-bcan.” In: Journal asiatique CCLI, pp. 313-353.
Lāl 1997 – Banārasī Lāl, ”Bauddh tantr vāṅmay kā paricay (Mahāmāyā

evaṃ Catuṣpīṭh).” In: Dhīḥ, vol. 24, pp. 19-28.
Legge 1886 — James Legge (tr.), A Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms being

an account by the Chinese monk Fâ-hien of his travels in India and Cey-
lon (A.D. 399-414) in search of the Buddhist books of discipline. Clarendon
Press, Oxford.
Lessing & Wayman 1968 — Ferdinand D. Lessing & Alex Wayman,

Introduction to the Buddhist Tantric Systems. Mkhas-grub-rje’s Rgyud sde
spyiḥi rnam par gžag pa rgyas par brjod with original text and annotation.
The Hague.
Lindtner 1982 — Christian Lindtner, Nagarjuniana. Studies in the Writ-

ings and Philosophy of Nāgārjuna. Using reprint: Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi
1990.
Lévi 1929 — Sylvain Lévi, “Autour d’Aśvaghoṣa.” In: Journal Asiatique

215. pp. 255-285.
Locke 1980 — John K. Locke, Karunamaya. The Cult of Avalokitesvara-

Matsyendranath in the Valley of Nepal. Tribhuvan University, Kathmandu.
Locke 1985 — John K. Locke, Buddhist Monasteries of Nepal. Sahayogi

Press, Kathmandu.
Macdonald 1975 — Alexander W. Macdonald, “A Little-read Guide to

the Holy Places of Nepal, part 1.” In: Kailash - Journal of Himalayan Stud-
ies, vol. 3, no. 2, pp. 89-144.
Macdonald-Imaeda 1978-1979 — Ariane Macdonald [/Spanien] & Ima-

eda Yoshiro (eds.), Choix de documents tibétains conservés à la Bibliothèque
Nationale complété par quelques manuscrits de l’India Office et du British
Museum (2 vols.), Paris.
Majumdar 1937 — R. C. Majumdar, Ancient Indian Colonies in the Far

East Vol. II. Suvarnadvipa. Dacca.
Majumdar 1941 — R. C. Majumdar, “Some Dates in the Pāla and Sena

Records”. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal. Letters., vol.
7, no. 10, pp. 215-218.
Majumdar (ed.) 1943 — R. C. Majumdar (ed.), The History of Bengal,

I: The Hindu Period. Dacca.
Matsuda 1996 — Matsuda Kazunobu (ed.), Two Sanskrit Manuscripts of

the Daśabhūmikasūtra Preserved at the National Archives, Kathmandu. The
Centre for East Asian Cultural Studies for Unesco, The Toyo Bunko, Tokyo.
Matsunami 1965 — Matsunami Seiren, A Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manu-

scripts in the Tokyo University Library. Suzuki Research Foundation, Tokyo.
Mitra 1971 — Debala Mitra, Buddhist Monuments. Sahitya Samsad, Cal-

cutta.
Mori 2009 — Mori Masahide, The Vajrāvalī of Abhayākaragupta - Edition

of Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions. Vols. 1-2. The Institute of Buddhist Stud-
ies, Tring.
Moriguchi 1984 — Moriguchi Koshun, “Vajra-dhātu-mukh’ākhyāna-de-

guri-vidhiḥ II.” In: Essays on the Buddhist Thought in Honor of Ven. Dr.
Seiryū Nasu On the Occassion of his Eighty Eighth Birthday, ed. by Shin-
gongaku Chisankenkyūshitsu Taishō Univ. & Naritasan Shinshōhi, Narita.
Moriguchi 1993 — Moriguchi Koshun, “Tattvasiddhināmaprakaraṇa I.

Shoin Kyō ron.” In: Festschrift Yūshō Miyasaka. Indogaku Mikkyōgaku Kenkyū
(Indian and Esoteric Buddhist Studies), pp. 157-199.
Moriguchi 1998 — Moriguchi Koshun, “The Vajrācāryalakṣaṇavidhi in

the Ācāryakriyāsamuccaya.” In Sato Ryuken Hakase Koki Kinen Ronbushu
– Bukkyo-kyori Shiso no Kenkyu [Studies of Buddhist Doctrine and Thought
– Papers in honour of Prof. Dr. Ryuken Sato on the occasion of his 70th
birthday], Tokyo. pp. 63-83. (in Japanese)
Mudiyanse 1967 — Nandasena Mudiyanse, Mahayana Monuments in

Ceylon. M. D. Gunasena & co. ltd., Colombo.
Nambiyar 1950 — Raghavan Nambiyar, An Alphabetical List of Manu-

scripts in the Oriental Institute Baroda vol. II. Oriental Institute, Baroda.
Nan 2005 — Li Nan (ed.), Shengle Lunjing Jiqi Zhushu Jiedu (胜乐轮经及-
其注疏解读), China Social Sciences Press, Beijing.
Newman 1987 — John R. Newman, “The Paramādibuddha (the Kāla-

cakra mūlatantra) and its relation to the early Kālacakra literature.” In:
Indo-Iranian Journal 30, pp. 93-102.
Newman 1988 — John R. Newman, “Buddhist Sanskrit in the Kālacakra

Tantra.” In: Journal of the International Association for Buddhist Studies
11, pp. 123-140.
Newman 1998 — John R. Newman, “The Epoch of the Kālacakra Tantra.”

In: Indo-Iranian Journal 41, pp. 319-349.
Niyogi 1983 = Puspa Niyogi, ”Śīlabhadra and Śāntideva,” in Journal of

Ancient Indian History, vol. 13. (1983), pp. 169-178.
Noguchi 1984 — Noguchi Keiya, “The fundamental character of the Saṃ-

puṭodbhavatantra.” In: Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 32. No.
2, pp. 726-727. (in Japanese)
Noguchi 1986a — Noguchi Keiya, “The Saṃpuṭodbhavatantra I-i, – es-

pecially on the issue of the title.” In: Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies,
vol. 34. No. 2, pp. 124-128. (in Japanese)
Noguchi 1986b — Noguchi Keiya, “The Saṃpuṭodbhavatantra and the

Pi mi siang king.” In: Buzan Gakuhō (Journal of Buzan Studies), No. 31,
pp. 39-63. (in Japanese)
Noguchi 1987a — Noguchi Keiya, “The Heruka-maṇḍala in the Saṃpu-

ṭodbhavatantra.” In: Mikkyōgaku Kenkyū (The Journal of Esoteric Buddhist
Studies), No. 19, pp. 65-86. (in Japanese)
Noguchi 1987b — Noguchi Keiya, “The Vajrasattva-maṇḍala in the Saṃ-

puṭodbhavatantra.” In: The Mikkyō Zuzō (The Journal of Buddhist Iconog-
raphy), vol. 5, pp. 1-14. (in Japanese)
Noguchi 1987c — Noguchi Keiya, “The Saṃpuṭodbhavatantra III-iii, es-

pecially on the Nairātmyā-maṇḍala.” In: Journal of Indian and Buddhist
Studies, vol. 36, No. 1, pp. 134-136. (in Japanese)
Noguchi 1988 — Noguchi Keiya, “The Nairātmyā-maṇḍala in the Saṃ-

puṭodbhavatantra.” In: Buzan Gakuhō (Journal of Buzan Studies), No. 33,
pp. 75-92. (in Japanese)
Noguchi 1995 — Noguchi Keiya, “On the inserted verses among the cita-
tion from the Prajñopāyaviniścaya-siddhi IV in the Saṃpuṭodbhavatantra
II-ii.” In: Studies on the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature ed. by the Śrāva-
kabhūmi Study Group and The Buddhist Tantric Texts Study
Group, Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taishō Univer-
sity, Tokyo. pp. 141-145. (in Japanese)
Okuyama 1983 — Okuyama Naoji, “Jyotirmañjarī no kenkyū (I)” (“A

study on the Jyotirmañjarī I”). In: Bunka / Culture no. 47/2. Tōhoku Uni-
versity, Sendai. pp. 29-46.
Okuyama 1986 — Okuyama Naoji, “Jyotirmañjarī no kenkyū (II)” (“A

study on the Jyotirmañjarī II”). In: Bunka / Culture no. 50/2. Tōhoku Uni-
versity, Sendai. pp. 1-18.
Onians 2001 — Isabelle Onians, Tantric Buddhist Apologetics or Antino-

mianism as a Norm. Unpublished D. Phil. thesis submitted to the University
of Oxford.
Obermiller 1933 — E. Obermiller, Analysis of the Abhisamayālaṃkāra

(Fasc. I). Luzac & Co. London.
Pāṇḍey 1990 — Janardana Shastri Pandey (ed.), Durlabha Bauddha Gra-

ntha Parichaya, part one. Rare Buddhist Text Series 3. CIHTS, 1990.
Pāṇḍey 1997 — Janardana Shastri Pandey (ed.), Durlabha Bauddha Gra-

ntha Parichaya, part two. Rare Buddhist Text Series 17. CIHTS, 1997.
Petech 1984 — Luciano Petech, Mediaeval History of Nepal (c. 750-

1482). Second, thoroughly revised edition. Seria Orientale Roma LIV, IIMEO,
Rome.
Roerich [& Dge ’dun chos ’phel] 1949 — George N. Roerich [& Dge
’dun chos ’phel], The Blue Annals. Calcutta [using reprint of Motilal Banar-
sidass, Delhi 2007].
Sakurai 1996 — Sakurai Munenobu, Indo Mikkyō Girei Kenkyū: Kōki

Indo Mikkyō no Kanchōshidai. Kyoto.
Sanderson 2001 — Alexis Sanderson, “History Through Textual Crit-

icism in the study of Śaivism, the Pañcarātra and the Buddhist Yoginī-
tantras.” In: François Grimal (ed.), Les Sources et le temps - Sources and
Time, A colloquium. Pondicherry 11-13 January 1997. Institut Français de
Pondichéry – École Française d’Extrême-Orient, Pondicherry. pp. 1-47.
Sanderson 2005 — Alexis Sanderson, “A Commentary on the Opening

Verses of the Tantrasāra of Abhinavagupta”. In: Sadananda Das & Ernst
Fürlinger (eds.), Sāmarasya: Studies in Indian Arts, Philosophy, and In-
terreligious Dialogue in Honour of Bettina Bäumer. D. K. Printworld, New
Delhi. pp. 89-148.
Sanderson 2007 — Alexis Sanderson, “The Śaiva Exegesis of Kash-

mir”. In: Dominic Goodall & André Padoux (eds.), Mélanges tantriques
à la mémoire d’Hélène Brunner / Tantric Studies in Memory of Hélène
Brunner. Institute française d’Indologie / École française d’Extrême-Orient,
Pondicherry 2007. pp. 231-442, bibliography on pp. 551-582.
Sanderson 2009 — Alexis Sanderson, “The Śaiva Age – The Rise and
Dominance of Śaivism during the Early Medieval Period.” In: Einoo Shingo
(ed.), Genesis and Development of Tantrism. Institute of Oriental Culture,
University of Tokyo. pp. 41-349.
van Schaik 2008 — Sam van Schaik, “A Definition of Mahāyoga: Sources

from the Dunhuang Manuscripts.” In: Tantric Studies vol. 1, pp. 45-88.
Schmithausen 1997 — Lambert Schmithausen, Maitrī and Magic: As-

pects of the Buddhist Attitude Toward the Dangerous in Nature. Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien.
Schneider 2010 — Johannes Schneider, Vāgīśvarakīrtis Mṛtyuvañcano-

padeśa, eine buddhistische Lehrschrift zur Abwehr des Todes. Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien.
Sferra 2006 — Francesco Sferra, The Sekoddeśaṭīkā by Nāropa (Para-

mārthasaṃgraha), Seria Orientale Roma XCIX, Rome.
Sferra 2007a — Francesco Sferra, “Fragments of Puṇḍarīka’s Paramārtha-

sevā.” In: Konrad Klaus & Jens-Uwe Hartmann (eds.), Indica et Tibetica.
Festschrift für Michael Hahn zum 65. Geburtstag von Freunden und Schülern
überreicht. Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde, Wien.
Sferra 2007b — Francesco Sferra, “Newly Discovered Stanzas of the

Paramārthasevā by Puṇḍarīka.” In: Newsletter of the NGMPP Number 5,
pp. 6-9.
Sferra 2008 — Francesco Sferra, “Sanskrit Manuscripts and Photographs

of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Giuseppe Tucci’s Collection.” In: Francesco Sferra
(ed.), Sanskrit Texts from Giuseppe Tucci’s Collection. Part I. Manuscripta
Buddhica I. Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, Rome.
Sferra 2009 — Francesco Sferra, “The Laud of the Chosen Deity, the
First Chapter of the Hevajratantrapiṇḍārthaṭīkā by Vajragarbha.” In Shingo
Einoo (ed.), Genesis and Development of Tantrism. Institute of Oriental
Culture, University of Tokyo. pp. 435-468.
Shahidullah 1928 — M. Shahidullah (ed. & tr.), Les chants mystiques

de Kāṇha et de Saraha - Les Dohā-koṣa (en apabhraṃśa, avec les versions
tibétains) et les Caryā (en vieux-bengali) avec introduction, vocabulaires et
notes. Adrien-Maisonneuve, Paris.
Shakya 2004 — Min Bahadur Shakya, Hiranyavarna Mahavihara: A Unique

Newar Buddhist Monastery. n.a.
Shāstri 1905 — Hara Prasad Shāstri [Śāstrī], A Catalogue of Palm-leaf

& Selected Paper Mss. Belonging to the Durbar Library, Nepal. Vol. I., Cal-
cutta 1905. [Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1992 reprint]
Shāstri 1915 — Hara Prasad Shāstri [Śāstrī], A Catalogue of Palm-leaf

& Selected Paper Mss. Belonging to the Durbar Library, Nepal. Vol. II.,
Calcutta 1915. [Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1992 reprint]
Shāstri 1917 — Hara Prasad Shāstri [Śāstrī], A Descriptive Catalogue

of Sanscrit manuscripts in the Government Collection under the care of The
Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. I. Buddhist Manuscripts. Baptist Mission
Press, Calcutta.
Shendge 2004 — Malati Shendge, Ṣaṭsāhasrikā-Hevajra-Ṭīkā - A Critical

Edition. Pratibha Prakashan, Delhi.
Shizuka 2007 — Shizuka Haruki, A Study of Gaṇacakra: New Perspective

on the Vajrayāna in Indian Buddhism (in Japanese). Sankibo, Tokyo.
Shizuka 2008 — Shizuka Haruki, “An Interim Report on the Study of

Gaṇacakra: Vajrayāna’s New Horizon in Indian Buddhism.” In: Proceedings
of the International Conference on Esoteric Buddhist Studies, Koyasan Uni-
versity, 5 Sept.-8 Sept. 2006. Esoteric Buddhist Studies: Identity in Diver-
sity, Koyasan University. pp. 185-197.
Siklós 1993 — Siklós Bulcsu, “Datura Rituals in the Vajramahabhairava-

Tantra.” In: Curare, vol. 16, pp. 71-76.
Siklós 1996 — Siklós Bulcsu, The Vajrabhairava Tantras. Tibetan and

Mongolian Versions, English Translation and Annotations. Institute of Bud-
dhist Studies, Tring.
Sinclair (forthcoming) — Iain Sinclair, “The Maṇḍalagāthāṭippaṇī at-

tributed to Nāgārjunapāda. Introduction and Critical Edition.” In: Tantric
Studies vol. 2.
Sircar 1948 — Dinesh Chandra Sircar, The Śākta Pīṭhas. Calcutta. [us-
ing reprint Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi 1973]
Sircar 1975 — Dinesh Chandra Sircar, “The Pāla Chronology Reconsid-

ered”. In: Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Supple-
ment III, 2, pp. 964-970. Wiesbaden 1977.
Skorupski 1996 — Tadeusz Skorupski, “The Saṃpuṭa-tantra, Sanskrit

and Tibetan Versions [sic!] of Chapter One.” In: The Buddhist Forum, vol.
IV. London.
Skorupski 2001 — Tadeusz Skorupski, “The Saṃpuṭa-tantra, Sanskrit

and Tibetan Versions [sic!] of Chapter Two.” In: The Buddhist Forum, vol.
VI. Tring.
Slusser 1982 — Mary Shepherd Slusser, Nepal Mandala vols. I & II.
Princeton University Press.
Smith 2001 — E. Gene Smith, Among Tibetan Texts: History and Litera-
ture of the Himalayan Plateau, Wisdom Publications, Boston.
Sparham 1999 — Gareth Sparham, The Fulfillment of All Hopes – Guru

Devotion in Tibetan Buddhism (A commentary on Aśvaghoṣa’s Gurupañcā-
śikā entitled Bla ma lnga bcu pa’i rnam bshad slob ma’i re ba kun skong shes
bya ba by Tsongkhapa). Wisdom Publications, Boston.
Stearns 2001 — Cyrus Stearns, Luminous Lives - The Story of the Early
Masters of the Lam ’bras Tradition in Tibet. Wisdom Publications, Boston.
Stein 1900 — Marc Aurel Stein [Márk Aurél], Kalhaṇa’s Rājataraṅginī. A

Chronicle of the Kings of Kaśmīr Translated, with an Introduction, Commen-
tary, & Appendices. Vols. I-III. London. [using reprint Motilal Banarsidass,
Delhi, 1979]
Steinkellner 1979 — Ernst Steinkellner, “Miszellen zur erkenntnistheoretisch-

logischen Schule des Buddhismus”. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Sü-
dasiens 23. pp. 141-150.
Subrahmanyam & al. 2008 — D. Subrahmanyan, J. Mathew & M.

Raj, “An unusual manifestation of Abrus precatorius poisoning: A report of
two cases.” In: Clinical Toxicology vol. 46, pp. 173-175.
Sugiki 2002 — Sugiki Tsunehiko, “A Critical Study of the Vajraḍākamahā-

tantrarāja (I) – Chapter 1 and 42.” In: Chizan-gakuho (Journal of Chizan
Studies) 51, pp. 81-115.
Sugiki 2003a — Sugiki Tsunehiko, “Astrology in Mother-Tantric Liter-

ature.” In: Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 51-2, pp. 23-26. (in
Japanese)
Sugiki 2003b — Sugiki Tsunehiko, “A Critical Study of the Vajraḍākama-

hātantrarāja (II) – Sacred Districts and Practices Concerned.” In: Chizan-
gakuho (Journal of Chizan Studies) 52, pp. 53-106.
Sugiki 2003c — Sugiki Tsunehiko, “On the Historical Development of

“Death-signals” in Late Indian Buddhist Tantrism : From the Catuspi-
thatantra to the Vajradakatantra.” (in Japanese with English abstract). Ac-
cessed online at: http://repository.dl.itc.u-tokyo.ac.jp/dspace/bit-
stream/2261/20481/1/da002022.pdf
Sugiki 2005a — Sugiki Tsunehiko, “Cycle of Time, Calendar, and Fortune-

telling in the Catuṣpīṭha and the Cakrasaṃvara Buddhist Literatures.” In:
The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 147. pp. 264-194.
Sugiki 2005b — Sugiki Tsunehiko, “System and Historical Development

of Secret Signs as Communication Media.” In: The Chisan Gakuho, Journal
of Chisan Studies, No. 54. pp. 207-234.
Sugiki 2008 — Sugiki Tsunehiko, “The Homa System of the Vajraḍākata-

ntra.” In: Tantric Studies vol. 1, pp. 131-154.
Szántó 2008a — Szántó Péter-Dániel, “A Critical Edition of Catuṣpīṭha-

tantra I.3 with Three Sanskrit Commentaries.” In: Tantric Studies vol. 1,
pp. 2-21.
Szántó 2008b — Szántó Péter-Dániel, “Review: David B. Gray. The

Cakrasamvara Tantra (The Discourse of Śrī Heruka): A Study and An-

notated Translation.” In: Tantric Studies vol. 1, pp. 215-219.
Szántó 2008c — Szántó Péter-Dániel, “Antiquarian Enquiries into the Ini-

tiation Manuals of the Catuṣpīṭha” in Newsletter of the N[epal]-G[erman]
M[anuscript] C[ataloguing] P[roject] no. 6. pp. 2-12.
Szántó 2010 — Szántó Péter-Dániel, “The Case of the Vajra-wielding

Monk.” In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, vol. 63 (3),
pp. 289-299.
Szántó forthcoming a — Szántó Péter-Dániel, “Words of the Devil: Bha-

vyakīrti’s defence of the yoginītantras.”
Szántó forthcoming b — Szántó Péter-Dániel, “The Sources of the Sam-

puṭa/Sampuṭodbhava.”
Szántó forthcoming c — Szántó Péter-Dániel, “The Cakrasamvarābhisa-

maya of Abhayākaragupta.” In: Tantric Studies vol. 2.
Tagare 1948 — Ganesh Vasudev Tagare, Historical Grammar of Apa-

bhraṃśa. Poona 1948 [using Motilal Banarsidass reprint, Delhi 1987].
Takaoka 1981 — Takaoka Hidenobu, A Microfilm Catalogue of the Bud-

dhist Manuscripts in Nepal, vol. I. Buddhist Library, Nagoya.
Tanaka 1995 — Tanaka Kimiaki, “Some Buddhist Tantric Manuscripts

Identified during a Stay at Oxford University.” In: Journal of Indian and
Buddhist Studies Vol. 43, No. 2, pp. 45-49.
Tanaka 1997 — Tanaka Kimiaki, “The nineteen-deity mandala of Mañju-

vajra.” In: Mikkyao zuzao, vol. 16. 17-34.
Tanemura 2004 — Tanemura Ryugen, Kuladatta’s Kriyāsaṃgrahapañjikā.

Egbert Forsten, Groningen.
Terjék 1976a — Terjék József, Collection of Tibetan MSS and Xylographs

of Alexander Csoma de Kőrös, Library of the Hungarian Academy of Sci-
ences [Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Könyvtára], Budapest.
Terjék 1976b — Terjék József (ed.), Tibetan Compendia Written for

Csoma de Koros by the Lamas of Zaṅs-dkar. Manuscripts in the Library of
the Hungarian Academy of Sciences. Śata-piṭaka series vol. 231. New Delhi.
Terjék 1984 — Terjék József (ed.), Collected Works of Alexander Csoma

de Kőrös. (I) Tibetan-English Dictionary, (II) Grammar of the Tibetan Lan-
guage, (III) Sanskrit-Tibetan-English Vocabulary, (IV) Tibetan Studies. Bu-
dapest.
Thomas 1935 — F. W. Thomas, Catalogue of the Sanskrit and Prākrit

Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Volume II, Brahmanical and
Jaina Manuscripts by Arthur Berriedale Keith with a supplement Buddhist
Manuscripts by F. W. Thomas. Clarendon Press, Oxford.
Tomabechi 2008 — Tomabechi Tōru, “Vitapāda, Śākyamitra, and Ārya-

deva: On a Transitional Stage in the History of Guhyasamāja Exegesis.” In:
Proceedings of the International Conference on Esoteric Buddhist Studies,
Koyasan University, 5 Sept.-8 Sept. 2006. Esoteric Buddhist Studies: Iden-
tity in Diversity, Koyasan University. pp. 171-177.
Tomabechi-Kano 2008 — Tomabechi Tōru & Kano Kazuo, “A Critical

Edition and Translation of a Text Fragment from Abhayākaragupta’s Ām-
nāyamañjarī : Göttingen, Cod.ms.sanscr.259b.” In: Tantric Studies, vol. 1,
pp. 22-44.
Törzsök 1999 — Törzsök Judit, The Doctrine of Magic Female Spirits

- A critical edition of selected chapters of the Siddhayogeśvarīmata(tantra)
with annotated translation and analysis. Unpublished D. Phil. thesis sub-
mitted to the University of Oxford.
Tribe 1994 — Anthony Tribe, The Names of Wisdom. A Critical Edition

and Annotated Translation of Chapter 1-5 of Vilāsavajra’s Commentary on
the Nāmasaṃgīti, with Introduction and Textual Notes. Unpublished D. Phil.
thesis submitted to the University of Oxford.
Tsuda 1974 — Tsuda Shinichi, The Saṁvarodaya-Tantra - Selected Chap-

ters. The Hokuseido Press, Tokyo.
Tsuda 1976a — Tsuda Shinichi, The Saṃvarodaya-tantra – Selected Chap-

ters. The Hokuseido, Tokyo.
Tsuda 1976b — Tsuda Shinichi, “Tattva-nirdeśa-paṭala of the Saṃvaro-

daya-tantra: Sanskrit Text and a Japanese Translation.” In: Bukkyo Gaku /
Journal of Buddhist Studies, vol. 1, July 1976, pp. 27-45.
Tucci 1930 — Giuseppe Tucci, “Animadversiones Indicae.” In: Journal

and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, vol. XXVI,
pp. 125-160. Calcutta 1933.
Tucci 1931 — Giuseppe Tucci, “The sea and land travels of a Buddhist
sādhu in the sixteenth century.” In: The Indian Historical Quarterly, vol.
VII, no. 4. pp. 683-702.
Tucci 1947 — Giuseppe Tucci, “Minor Sanskrit Texts of the Prajñâ-pâ-

ramitâ”. In JRAS ’X’, pp. 53-75.
Turner — Ralph Lilley Turner, A Comparative Dictionary of Indo-Aryan

Languages. Oxford University Press, London 1962-1966. Includes three sup-
plements, published 1969-1985. I used the digital edition at http://dsal.u-
chicago.edu/dictionaries/soas/
Ui & al. 1934 — Ui Hakuju, Suzuki Munetada, Kanakura Yenshō, Tada

Tōkan, A Complete Catalogue of the Tibetan Buddhist Canons (Bkaḥ-ḥgyur
and Bstan-ḥgyur). Tōhoku Imperial University, Sendai.
Yamano 2006 — Yamano Chieko, “A Critical Study of the Rasāyana-paṭala

of the Saṃvarodaya Tantra.” In: Chisan Gakuho / Journal of Chisan Stud-
ies, March. pp. 73-86.
Yuyama 1992 — Yuyama Akira, Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscript Collections

– A Bibliographical Guide for the Use of Students of Buddhist Philology. The
International Institute for Buddhist Studies, Tokyo.
Vasudeva 2004 — Somdev Vasudeva, The Yoga of the Mālinīvijayot-

taratantra – Chapters 1-4, 7, 11-17. Institut Français / EFEO, Pondicherry.
White 2006 — David Gordon White, Kiss of the Yoginī: “Tantric Sex”
in its South Asian Contexts. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago.
Wickremasinghe 1904-1912 — Don Martino de Zilva Wickremasinghe

(ed. & tr.), Epigraphia Zeylanica being lithic and other inscriptions of Cey-
lon. London.
Wright 1877 — Daniel Wright, Nepal - History of the Country and Peo-
ple, translated from the Parbatiya by Munshi Shew Shuker Singh and Pandit
Shri Gunananda. Cambridge.
Wujastyk 1985 — Dominic Wujastyk, A Handlist of the Sanskrit Man-

uscripts in the Library of the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine,
vol. 1. The Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine, London.
Yi-liang 1945 — Chou Yi-liang, “Tantrism in China.” In Harvard Jour-

nal of Asiatic Studies, vol. 8, no. 3/4. pp. 241-332.
Yoshizaki 2001 — Yoshizaki Kazumi, “Yogāmbara Tantrism in Newar

Buddhism.” In: Mikkyō Bunka / Journal of Esoteric Buddhism, vol. 207, pp.
23-44. (in Japanese).

Selected Chapters From The Catupi PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Selected Chapters From The Catupi PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Selected Chapters From The Catupi PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Selected Chapters from the

December 16, 2012

1 Explanatory notes to the edition 2

2 Critical editions of selected chapters and passages 4

Explanatory notes to the

I have followed the principles of a positive apparatus. The word to which

I have followed the following conventions in the edition:

corr. denotes a correction

((kiṃcit)) the reading is uncertain (ms. damaged, smudged, torn, etc.)

kiṃcit a.c. reading of a codex before correction

kiṃcit p.c. reading of a codex after correction

kiṃcit p.c.pri correction made in the scribal hand

kiṃcit p.c.sec correction made in a second hand

kiṃcit par presumable lemma of a commentator

kiṃcit rep reading reported by a commentator

*kiṃcit reading is reconstructed from Tibetan

†kiṃcit† the reading does not make sense to the editor

kiṃ + t an entire lost akṣara

+iṃcit partial loss of an akṣara

kiṃcit the root-text and pratīkas / lemmata in the commentary

kiṃcit quotation from another source in the commentary

β a reading in the root-text as attested in Bhavabhaṭṭa’s lemmata

κ id. in Kalyāṇavarman’s Pañjikā

δ id. in Durjayacandra’s Mitapadā

β ex em. lemma resulting from an emendation (same for κ and δ)

β ex conj. lemma resulting from a conjecture (ditto)

⇒ copied over without signiﬁcant variants

⇐ passage/verse stems from

≈ doctrinal harmony or other similarity

Critical editions of selected

2.1 Critical edition of 1.1.1-8

5 viśadaguṇam api samantād

sphuṭayitum artham amuṣya

25 atilaukikam iha sarvaṃ

[A 1v , C 1v , D 1v , E 1] evaṃ bhāṣita sarvajña

katham aviparītadeśanety āha– sarvajñetyādi. sarvaṃ padārthagrāmaṃ

1.20 sarvabuddhādhipaḥ . . . saiva dharmatā] ⇐ Guhyasamāja 18.178 1.21 janakaḥ sarv-

tam akārṣīt ∥1.1.2∥

parṣac ca tantre pratipādayitavyā. †tantram† āha– Dhutaguṇetyādi.

samanantarasmite ’smin Vajrapāṇi utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam

2 dhutaguṇa◦ ] β κ , dhrutaguṇa◦ κ rep , dhrutaguṇa| A , dhru+ṃguṇa| C , dhūtaguṇa| D ,

2 ] ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda (1v ): Dhutaguṇaḥ| Bhībhatsaḥ| Lambakaḥ| Tṛkaṇṭhakaḥ| Meruḥ|

2.3 trikaṇṭho] em. , trikarṇo K 2.3 Gaganagarbhaḥ] em. , Gaganagarbbha K 2.4

ṣṭhāpya kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantam etad avocat ∥1.1.3∥

so ’py adhyeṣituṃ prakrānta iti darśayann āha– samanantaretyādi.

śrotum icchāmi jñānendra

3 samanantara◦ ] β C D E , samananta + A • ◦ smite ’smin] corr. , s+ite smi| A , ◦ smite

3 ] ⇒ Yogāmbarīprabheda 1.3: atha khalu Vajrapāṇi utthāyāsanā ekā[ṃ]sam uttarāsaṅgaṃ

3.1 so ’py] corr. , so py K 3.1 samanantaretyādi] K , samantaretyādi M 3.2 samanantara

adhyeṣaṇām āha– śrotum icchāmītyādi. jñānendreti– jñānāny ādar-

anāpānasya śvāsānāṃ kathaṃ dhyānasya dhīyate |

anāpānasya śvāsānām iti– anā nirgamaḥ. apānaḥ praveśaḥ. dharma-

5 pālayantīti rāṣṭrapālā Vairocanādayas tathāgatās, ta evādāv eva sattvārthaṃ

śṛṇu Vajra yathātattvaṃ

śrṇu vajra yathātattvaṃ saṃsārapāralakṣaṇam iti– he Vajrapā-

ayutaṃ dve sahasrāṇi

6a śṛṇu] β κ δ A C , bhagavān āha|| śṛṇu D E • yathātattvaṃ] β δ C D E , yathātattvī| A

5.6 ◦ nirmāṇair vyavaharantīti] K , damaged in M 5.7 maṇḍalaṃ] K , maṇḍalasya M